The Arena

GTB I. Imported from live Gaia guild archive.

Posts 1431Pages 102Forum GTB ITopic 3257817Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. Clash Maharaji
  2. Skyburn
  3. Ertai Vexic
  4. John Trio
  5. Ertai Vexic
  6. John Trio
  7. Trei_Shouri
  8. Ryu Versher 777
  9. Trei_Shouri
  10. Ryu Versher 777
  11. Trei_Shouri
  12. Ryu Versher 777
  13. Trei_Shouri
  14. Ryu Versher 777
  15. Trei_Shouri
  16. Ryu Versher 777
  17. Trei_Shouri
  18. Ryu Versher 777
  19. Trei_Shouri
  20. Ryu Versher 777
  21. Trei_Shouri
  22. Ryujisama
  23. Trei_Shouri
  24. Ryujisama
  25. Ertai Vexic
  26. Trei_Shouri
  27. Ryujisama
  28. Trei_Shouri
  29. Ryujisama
  30. Trei_Shouri
  31. Ryujisama
  32. Trei_Shouri
  33. John Trio
  34. Ertai Vexic
  35. Clash Maharaji
  36. Ryujisama
  37. Trei_Shouri
  38. Ryujisama
  39. Trei_Shouri
  40. Ryujisama
  41. Trei_Shouri
  42. Ryu Versher 777
  43. Nightsnow
  44. Ryu Versher 777
  45. Nightsnow
  46. Ryu Versher 777
  47. Nightsnow
  48. Nihilistic_Impact
  49. Trenchant Cogency
  50. Ryu Versher 777
  51. Toastbusters
  52. Ryugi Kazamaru
  53. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  54. Troll_Poop1
  55. Ryugi Kazamaru
  56. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  57. Ryugi Kazamaru
  58. Troll_Poop1
  59. Ryugi Kazamaru
  60. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  61. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  62. Ryugi Kazamaru
  63. Troll_Poop1
  64. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  65. Ryugi Kazamaru
  66. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  67. Ryugi Kazamaru
  68. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  69. Ryugi Kazamaru
  70. bandit of the night
  71. dizzy_gear
  72. Maestra de Gladi
  73. Humbra
  74. Maestra de Gladi
  75. Humbra
  76. Maestra de Gladi
  77. takemoto_Takeru
  78. Humbra
  79. Maestra de Gladi
  80. Humbra
  81. Maestra de Gladi
  82. Maelthorn
  83. Humbra
  84. Maestra de Gladi
  85. Ryu Versher 777
  86. Humbra
  87. Maelthorn
  88. Maestra de Gladi
  89. Ryujisama
  90. Humbra
  91. Ryu Versher 777
  92. Maestra de Gladi
  93. Maelthorn
  94. Trei_Shouri
  95. Ryu Versher 777
  96. .M.T.M.
  97. takemoto_Takeru
  98. Maelthorn
  99. Ryu Versher 777
  100. Ryujisama
  101. Nightsnow
  102. Maelthorn
  103. Ryu Versher 777
  104. Maelthorn
  105. Ryu Versher 777
  106. Maelthorn
  107. Vahn Fah
  108. Ryu Versher 777
  109. Maelthorn
  110. Nightsnow
  111. Nihilistic_Impact
  112. Nightsnow
  113. Nihilistic_Impact
  114. dizzy_gear
  115. Nightsnow
  116. Nihilistic_Impact
  117. David Nilato
  118. Nightsnow
  119. Nihilistic_Impact
  120. Nightsnow
  121. Nihilistic_Impact
  122. Nightsnow
  123. Nihilistic_Impact
  124. Nightsnow
  125. Nihilistic_Impact
  126. Nightsnow
  127. excavated the truth
  128. Airiza Cael
  129. excavated the truth
  130. Airiza Cael
  131. excavated the truth
  132. Lady Sierra
  133. Airiza Cael
  134. excavated the truth
  135. Nihilistic_Impact
  136. Airiza Cael
  137. Vincent. V Ex-~
  138. excavated the truth
  139. Airiza Cael
  140. excavated the truth
  141. David Nilato
  142. Airiza Cael
  143. David Nilato
  144. .M.T.M.
  145. Trei_Shouri
  146. Ryujisama
  147. Humbra
  148. Maestra de Gladi
  149. Trei_Shouri
  150. Nightsnow
  151. Nihilistic_Impact
  152. Nightsnow
  153. Nihilistic_Impact
  154. Nightsnow
  155. Nihilistic_Impact
  156. Nightsnow
  157. Nihilistic_Impact
  158. Nightsnow
  159. Ryujisama
  160. Ryu Versher 777
  161. Nihilistic_Impact
  162. Trei_Shouri
  163. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  164. Ryugi Kazamaru
  165. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  166. Ryugi Kazamaru
  167. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  168. Maelthorn
  169. EidolonTea
  170. David Nilato
  171. Nightsnow
  172. Nihilistic_Impact
  173. Nightsnow
  174. Nihilistic_Impact
  175. Nightsnow
  176. Nihilistic_Impact
  177. Nightsnow
  178. Nihilistic_Impact
  179. Nightsnow
  180. Nihilistic_Impact
  181. Nightsnow
  182. Nihilistic_Impact
  183. Nightsnow
  184. Nihilistic_Impact
  185. Nightsnow
  186. Nihilistic_Impact
  187. Nightsnow
  188. Ryugi Kazamaru
  189. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  190. Ryu Versher 777
  191. Maelthorn
  192. Vahn Fah
  193. Lady Sierra
  194. Fate Avveruncus Epitome
  195. Ryugi Kazamaru
  196. David Nilato
  197. Vahn Fah
  198. David Nilato
  199. Nightsnow
  200. Trei_Shouri
  201. David Nilato
  202. Nightsnow
  203. David Nilato
  204. Nightsnow
  205. David Nilato
  206. Nightsnow
  207. David Nilato
  208. Nightsnow
  209. Orea Bibu
  210. David Nilato
  211. Nightsnow
  212. David Nilato
  213. Tacitus
  214. Nightsnow
  215. David Nilato
  216. Nightsnow
  217. David Nilato
  218. Nightsnow
  219. David Nilato
  220. Nightsnow
  221. David Nilato
  222. Nightsnow
  223. David Nilato
  224. Nightsnow
  225. Kalin DNom
  226. David Nilato
  227. Nightsnow
  228. Orea Bibu
  229. Tacitus
  230. Vincent. V Ex-~
  231. Orea Bibu
  232. Tacitus
  233. Orea Bibu
  234. Lady Sierra
  235. Timmykun
  236. Vahn Fah
  237. Eyliss
  238. Tacitus
  239. Eyliss
  240. Tacitus
  241. Eyliss
  242. Tacitus
  243. Eyliss
  244. Tacitus
  245. Eyliss
  246. Tacitus
  247. Eyliss
  248. Tacitus
  249. Eyliss
  250. Tacitus
  251. Eyliss
  252. .M.T.M.
  253. Lady Sierra
  254. Vahn Fah
  255. Lady Sierra
  256. Ryu Versher 777
  257. Alucard Unlimited
  258. crzycziri
  259. Alucard Unlimited
  260. crzycziri
  261. Alucard Unlimited
  262. crzycziri
  263. Alucard Unlimited
  264. king_of_the_wind
  265. Vaakine
  266. Psychofish
  267. king_of_the_wind
  268. crzycziri
  269. Vaakine
  270. David Nilato
  271. Vahn Fah
  272. Maelthorn
  273. Blast
  274. Lady Sierra
  275. Vahn Fah
  276. Lady Sierra
  277. Vahn Fah
  278. Nightsnow
  279. [!Knives!]
  280. Shouyin
  281. [!Knives!]
  282. Shouyin
  283. [!Knives!]
  284. Shouyin
  285. [!Knives!]
  286. Shouyin
  287. [!Knives!]
  288. Shouyin
  289. [!Knives!]
  290. Psychofish
  291. Shouyin
  292. Valyon
  293. king_of_the_wind
  294. crzycziri
  295. [!Knives!]
  296. Vaakine
  297. Ertai Vexic
  298. Vaakine
  299. king_of_the_wind
  300. Psychofish
  301. Shouyin
  302. Breakdown of an Angel
  303. Lady Sierra
  304. Vahn Fah
  305. Lady Sierra
  306. Vahn Fah
  307. Lady Sierra
  308. Vahn Fah
  309. Lady Sierra
  310. Vahn Fah
  311. Lady Sierra
  312. Vahn Fah
  313. Lady Sierra
  314. Unks
  315. Vahn Fah
  316. Tacitus
  317. Lady Sierra
  318. [!Knives!]
  319. Vahn Fah
  320. Unks
  321. Tacitus
  322. Lady Sierra
  323. Vaakine
  324. Vahn Fah
  325. Unks
  326. Vaakine
  327. Lady Sierra
  328. Tacitus
  329. Vahn Fah
  330. Vaakine
  331. Unks
  332. Lady Sierra
  333. Vahn Fah
  334. Tacitus
  335. Vaakine
  336. Lady Sierra
  337. Unks
  338. Vahn Fah
  339. Toxic Kunoichi
  340. Lady Sierra
  341. Tacitus
  342. Vahn Fah
  343. Toxic Kunoichi
  344. Cleric Pei
  345. Unks
  346. Shouyin
  347. Vaakine
  348. Tacitus
  349. Toxic Kunoichi
  350. Ertai Vexic
  351. Vaakine
  352. Ertai Vexic
  353. Cleric Pei
  354. Hi Im Reiko
  355. Ertai Vexic
  356. Cleric Pei
  357. Hi Im Reiko
  358. [!Knives!]
  359. Ertai Vexic
  360. Hi Im Reiko
  361. Unks
  362. Toxic Kunoichi
  363. Tacitus
  364. Shouyin
  365. Vaakine
  366. Lady Sierra
  367. Ertai Vexic
  368. Vahn Fah
  369. Lady Sierra
  370. Toxic Kunoichi
  371. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  372. Toxic Kunoichi
  373. Ryugi Kazamaru
  374. [!Knives!]
  375. Vahn Fah
  376. Lady Sierra
  377. Vahn Fah
  378. Lady Sierra
  379. Vahn Fah
  380. Hi Im Reiko
  381. Lady Sierra
  382. Vahn Fah
  383. Lady Sierra
  384. Vahn Fah
  385. Lady Sierra
  386. Vahn Fah
  387. The Grand Duke
  388. Lady Sierra
  389. The Grand Duke
  390. Toxic Kunoichi
  391. The Grand Duke
  392. Zombie Lord Moses
  393. The Grand Duke
  394. Lady Sierra
  395. Zombie Lord Moses
  396. The Grand Duke
  397. Cactus Bear
  398. Zombie Lord Moses
  399. The Grand Duke
  400. Zombie Lord Moses
  401. The Grand Duke
  402. Zombie Lord Moses
  403. The Grand Duke
  404. Vahn Fah
  405. Crim` Skylicker
  406. Zombie Lord Moses
  407. Lady Sierra
  408. Show me the CarFox
  409. The Grand Duke
  410. Toxic Kunoichi
  411. Show me the CarFox
  412. Zombie Lord Moses
  413. Vaakine
  414. The Grand Duke
  415. Vahn Fah
  416. Lady Sierra
  417. Show me the CarFox
  418. Toxic Kunoichi
  419. Vahn Fah
  420. Lady Sierra
  421. Show me the CarFox
  422. Zombie Lord Moses
  423. Show me the CarFox
  424. Toxic Kunoichi
  425. The Grand Duke
  426. Zombie Lord Moses
  427. The Grand Duke
  428. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  429. Ryugi Kazamaru
  430. Blast
  431. Toxic Kunoichi
  432. Blast
  433. Vaakine
  434. Toxic Kunoichi
  435. Vaakine
  436. Blast
  437. Toxic Kunoichi
  438. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  439. Ryugi Kazamaru
  440. Vahn Fah
  441. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  442. Cactus Bear
  443. Ryugi Kazamaru
  444. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  445. Ryugi Kazamaru
  446. Ryu Versher 777
  447. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  448. Ryugi Kazamaru
  449. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  450. Ryugi Kazamaru
  451. Lady Sierra
  452. Ertai Vexic
  453. Hi Im Reiko
  454. xXx_AlchemY_xXx
  455. Bane Solomin
  456. Vahn Fah
  457. Lady Sierra
  458. Vahn Fah
  459. Lady Sierra
  460. Vahn Fah
  461. Lady Sierra
  462. Vahn Fah
  463. Lady Sierra
  464. Vahn Fah
  465. Lady Sierra
  466. Vahn Fah
  467. Lady Sierra
  468. Blast
  469. Vaakine
  470. Toxic Kunoichi
  471. Vahn Fah
  472. Blast
  473. Lady Sierra
  474. Vahn Fah
  475. Lady Sierra
  476. Toxic Kunoichi
  477. Vaakine
  478. Blast
  479. Toxic Kunoichi
  480. king_of_the_wind
  481. Vahn Fah
  482. Lady Sierra
  483. Clash Maharaji
  484. Vaakine
  485. king_of_the_wind
  486. Vahn Fah
  487. Vaakine
  488. king_of_the_wind
  489. Lady Sierra
  490. Vaakine
  491. Clash Maharaji
  492. king_of_the_wind
  493. Vaakine
  494. Ryu Blazer
  495. king_of_the_wind
  496. Vahn Fah
  497. Clash Maharaji
  498. Lady Sierra
  499. Vaakine
  500. Ryu Blazer
  501. Vahn Fah
  502. king_of_the_wind
  503. Lady Sierra
  504. Vaakine
  505. king_of_the_wind
  506. Vaakine
  507. king_of_the_wind
  508. Vaakine
  509. king_of_the_wind
  510. Vaakine
  511. Vahn Fah
  512. king_of_the_wind
  513. Vaakine
  514. king_of_the_wind
  515. Vaakine
  516. Lady Sierra
  517. Vahn Fah
  518. Lady Sierra
  519. Vahn Fah
  520. Lady Sierra
  521. Clash Maharaji
  522. Vahn Fah
  523. Clash Maharaji
  524. Lady Sierra
  525. Clash Maharaji
  526. Vahn Fah
  527. Lady Sierra
  528. Vahn Fah
  529. king_of_the_wind
  530. Lady Sierra
  531. Vaakine
  532. Juiro
  533. Vaakine
  534. Baylu Eras
  535. Vaakine
  536. Baylu Eras
  537. Vaakine
  538. king_of_the_wind
  539. Baylu Eras
  540. Vaakine
  541. Baylu Eras
  542. Vaakine
  543. Vahn Fah
  544. Baylu Eras
  545. Vaakine
  546. Pruri3nt
  547. Vaakine
  548. Clash Maharaji
  549. Cash Kiddick
  550. Clash Maharaji
  551. Cash Kiddick
  552. Baylu Eras
  553. Vaakine
  554. Clash Maharaji
  555. I_Am_GK
  556. Baylu Eras
  557. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  558. Vaakine
  559. I_Am_GK
  560. Clash Maharaji
  561. Pruri3nt
  562. Lady Sierra
  563. Baylu Eras
  564. Cash Kiddick
  565. Vaakine
  566. Clash Maharaji
  567. Pruri3nt
  568. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  569. Cash Kiddick
  570. Clash Maharaji
  571. Baylu Eras
  572. Dante the thunder knight
  573. Cash Kiddick
  574. I_Am_GK
  575. Dante the thunder knight
  576. Pruri3nt
  577. Ryu Blazer
  578. Clash Maharaji
  579. Dante the thunder knight
  580. Maelthorn
  581. Ryu Blazer
  582. Dante the thunder knight
  583. Cash Kiddick
  584. Ryu Blazer
  585. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  586. Maelthorn
  587. Clash Maharaji
  588. Vaakine
  589. Cash Kiddick
  590. Clash Maharaji
  591. Cash Kiddick
  592. Clash Maharaji
  593. Cash Kiddick
  594. Clash Maharaji
  595. Cash Kiddick
  596. Clash Maharaji
  597. Cash Kiddick
  598. Clash Maharaji
  599. Cash Kiddick
  600. Clash Maharaji
  601. Cash Kiddick
  602. Clash Maharaji
  603. Cash Kiddick
  604. Clash Maharaji
  605. Cash Kiddick
  606. Clash Maharaji
  607. Nightsnow
  608. I_Am_GK
  609. Nightsnow
  610. I_Am_GK
  611. Nightsnow
  612. I_Am_GK
  613. Nightsnow
  614. Vaakine
  615. I_Am_GK
  616. Pruri3nt
  617. Nightsnow
  618. I_Am_GK
  619. Baylu Eras
  620. Nightsnow
  621. Pruri3nt
  622. Vaakine
  623. I_Am_GK
  624. Baylu Eras
  625. Nightsnow
  626. Pruri3nt
  627. Baylu Eras
  628. Vaakine
  629. Baylu Eras
  630. I_Am_GK
  631. Pruri3nt
  632. Vaakine
  633. Pruri3nt
  634. Vaakine
  635. Pruri3nt
  636. Vaakine
  637. Nightsnow
  638. Vaakine
  639. I_Am_GK
  640. Pruri3nt
  641. Vaakine
  642. Nightsnow
  643. Baylu Eras
  644. Vaakine
  645. Baylu Eras
  646. Vaakine
  647. Baylu Eras
  648. Vaakine
  649. I_Am_GK
  650. Baylu Eras
  651. Vaakine
  652. Baylu Eras
  653. Nightsnow
  654. Vaakine
  655. Baylu Eras
  656. I_Am_GK
  657. Vaakine
  658. Pruri3nt
  659. Nightsnow
  660. Vaakine
  661. Trei_Shouri
  662. Maelthorn
  663. Trei_Shouri
  664. Maelthorn
  665. I_Am_GK
  666. Trei_Shouri
  667. Maelthorn
  668. Trei_Shouri
  669. Maelthorn
  670. Trei_Shouri
  671. Nightsnow
  672. Maelthorn
  673. I_Am_GK
  674. Trei_Shouri
  675. NinjaScrotumz
  676. Oblivionic
  677. Maelthorn
  678. Trei_Shouri
  679. NinjaScrotumz
  680. Oblivionic
  681. Maelthorn
  682. NinjaScrotumz
  683. Trei_Shouri
  684. Oblivionic
  685. NinjaScrotumz
  686. Oblivionic
  687. Vaakine
  688. Baylu Eras
  689. Vaakine
  690. Uberwulf X
  691. Cryovix
  692. Vaakine
  693. Nightsnow
  694. Dr.Nightz
  695. I_Am_GK
  696. Toshi Shino
  697. Nightsnow
  698. ~[Joe Black]~
  699. Ertai Vexic
  700. I_Am_GK
  701. ~[Joe Black]~
  702. Nightsnow
  703. Ertai Vexic
  704. I_Am_GK
  705. Maelthorn
  706. Nightsnow
  707. ~[Joe Black]~
  708. XShilonX
  709. Toshi Shino
  710. Warrior Of El
  711. Uberwulf X
  712. Airiza Cael
  713. Typhoon Omi
  714. Airiza Cael
  715. Typhoon Omi
  716. Trei_Shouri
  717. Airiza Cael
  718. Typhoon Omi
  719. Dew-Drinker
  720. Vaakine
  721. Toshi Shino
  722. I_Am_GK
  723. Beruzebubu
  724. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  725. Beruzebubu
  726. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  727. Maelthorn
  728. Airiza Cael
  729. --Inji Tetsura--
  730. Typhoon Omi
  731. Airiza Cael
  732. Typhoon Omi
  733. Airiza Cael
  734. Typhoon Omi
  735. excavated the truth
  736. Toshi Shino
  737. Ryu Versher 777
  738. excavated the truth
  739. Toshi Shino
  740. Uberwulf X
  741. Uberwulf X
  742. excavated the truth
  743. Toshi Shino
  744. excavated the truth
  745. Toshi Shino
  746. XShilonX
  747. excavated the truth
  748. Toshi Shino
  749. Trei_Shouri
  750. Maelthorn
  751. Trei_Shouri
  752. Nightsnow
  753. Maelthorn
  754. Trei_Shouri
  755. Airiza Cael
  756. Typhoon Omi
  757. Maelthorn
  758. Dr.Nightz
  759. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  760. Dr.Nightz
  761. I_Am_GK
  762. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  763. Dr.Nightz
  764. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  765. Nihilistic_Impact
  766. Nihilistic_Impact
  767. Imperfect-Chaos
  768. Ultrapundit
  769. I_Am_GK
  770. Imperfect-Chaos
  771. Toshi Shino
  772. Ultrapundit
  773. Imperfect-Chaos
  774. Ultrapundit
  775. Imperfect-Chaos
  776. Ultrapundit
  777. Tacitus
  778. Imperfect-Chaos
  779. crzycziri
  780. Ultrapundit
  781. Tacitus
  782. Imperfect-Chaos
  783. Ultrapundit
  784. Imperfect-Chaos
  785. Ultrapundit
  786. Imperfect-Chaos
  787. Ultrapundit
  788. XShilonX
  789. Imperfect-Chaos
  790. Trei_Shouri
  791. Maelthorn
  792. Trei_Shouri
  793. Maelthorn
  794. Trei_Shouri
  795. Nightsnow
  796. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  797. Fengrading
  798. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  799. Fengrading
  800. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  801. Fengrading
  802. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  803. Fengrading
  804. Fate Avveruncus Epitome
  805. Nightsnow
  806. Fate Avveruncus Epitome
  807. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  808. Fate Avveruncus Epitome
  809. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  810. Fate Avveruncus Epitome
  811. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  812. Skyburn
  813. Trenchant Cogency
  814. Akako Akari
  815. Typhoon Omi
  816. crzycziri
  817. Akako Akari
  818. XShilonX
  819. Typhoon Omi
  820. Akako Akari
  821. XShilonX
  822. I_Am_GK
  823. Maelthorn
  824. Typhoon Omi
  825. Akako Akari
  826. Typhoon Omi
  827. Akako Akari
  828. Typhoon Omi
  829. Akako Akari
  830. Typhoon Omi
  831. Maelthorn
  832. Akako Akari
  833. Typhoon Omi
  834. Akako Akari
  835. Maelthorn
  836. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  837. Typhoon Omi
  838. Akako Akari
  839. Typhoon Omi
  840. Akako Akari
  841. Typhoon Omi
  842. Akako Akari
  843. Typhoon Omi
  844. Akako Akari
  845. Typhoon Omi
  846. Akako Akari
  847. Typhoon Omi
  848. Akako Akari
  849. Typhoon Omi
  850. Akako Akari
  851. Typhoon Omi
  852. Akako Akari
  853. Nightsnow
  854. Typhoon Omi
  855. Baylu Eras
  856. Nightsnow
  857. Maelthorn
  858. Nightsnow
  859. Akako Akari
  860. Typhoon Omi
  861. Maelthorn
  862. Nightsnow
  863. Akako Akari
  864. Maelthorn
  865. Nightsnow
  866. Maelthorn
  867. Nightsnow
  868. Typhoon Omi
  869. Maelthorn
  870. Nightsnow
  871. Maelthorn
  872. Akako Akari
  873. Nightsnow
  874. Maelthorn
  875. Nightsnow
  876. Maelthorn
  877. Nightsnow
  878. Maelthorn
  879. Nightsnow
  880. Maelthorn
  881. Nightsnow
  882. Typhoon Omi
  883. Akako Akari
  884. Typhoon Omi
  885. Akako Akari
  886. Typhoon Omi
  887. [[Merlin]]
  888. Akako Akari
  889. Typhoon Omi
  890. Akako Akari
  891. Toshi Shino
  892. Tankie Sakoya
  893. Jigen2.5
  894. Typhoon Omi
  895. Akako Akari
  896. Jigen2.5
  897. [[Merlin]]
  898. Ultrapundit
  899. [[Merlin]]
  900. Typhoon Omi
  901. Ultrapundit
  902. Akako Akari
  903. Typhoon Omi
  904. Akako Akari
  905. Jigen2.5
  906. Akako Akari
  907. Jigen2.5
  908. Akako Akari
  909. Deadly Viral Quarantine
  910. Jigen2.5
  911. Typhoon Omi
  912. Jigen2.5
  913. Akako Akari
  914. Jigen2.5
  915. Akako Akari
  916. Jigen2.5
  917. Typhoon Omi
  918. crzycziri
  919. Jigen2.5
  920. Akako Akari
  921. Trenchant Cogency
  922. Typhoon Omi
  923. Trenchant Cogency
  924. Typhoon Omi
  925. Trenchant Cogency
  926. Akako Akari
  927. Typhoon Omi
  928. [[Merlin]]
  929. Akako Akari
  930. XShilonX
  931. Ultrapundit
  932. Typhoon Omi
  933. XShilonX
  934. Akako Akari
  935. Typhoon Omi
  936. Trenchant Cogency
  937. Akako Akari
  938. Typhoon Omi
  939. Akako Akari
  940. crzycziri
  941. Akako Akari
  942. crzycziri
  943. Typhoon Omi
  944. Akako Akari
  945. crzycziri
  946. Sparn Gerudo
  947. Sparn Gerudo
  948. XShilonX
  949. crzycziri
  950. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  951. Typhoon Omi
  952. Trenchant Cogency
  953. crzycziri
  954. crzycziri
  955. Sparn Gerudo
  956. XShilonX
  957. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  958. Sparn Gerudo
  959. Roy Odisiouix
  960. Typhoon Omi
  961. Trenchant Cogency
  962. I_Am_GK
  963. Sparn Gerudo
  964. crzycziri
  965. crzycziri
  966. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  967. crzycziri
  968. XShilonX
  969. [[Merlin]]
  970. XShilonX
  971. I_Am_GK
  972. Roy Odisiouix
  973. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  974. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  975. crzycziri
  976. Mingan Nightwalker
  977. Roy Odisiouix
  978. Sparn Gerudo
  979. I_Am_GK
  980. Akako Akari
  981. Mingan Nightwalker
  982. Sparn Gerudo
  983. Roy Odisiouix
  984. Leonardo -S- Virunas
  985. Trenchant Cogency
  986. Roy Odisiouix
  987. Trenchant Cogency
  988. Leonardo -S- Virunas
  989. Roy Odisiouix
  990. tropicana breeze runner
  991. Trenchant Cogency
  992. Leonardo -S- Virunas
  993. Roy Odisiouix
  994. Akako Akari
  995. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  996. Sparn Gerudo
  997. Leonardo -S- Virunas
  998. Roy Odisiouix
  999. Leonardo -S- Virunas
  1000. Sparn Gerudo
  1001. Trenchant Cogency
  1002. Roy Odisiouix
  1003. tropicana breeze runner
  1004. Roy Odisiouix
  1005. Sparn Gerudo
  1006. Leonardo -S- Virunas
  1007. Sparn Gerudo
  1008. Trenchant Cogency
  1009. Typhoon Omi
  1010. Sparn Gerudo
  1011. crzycziri
  1012. Typhoon Omi
  1013. Sparn Gerudo
  1014. Jigen2.5
  1015. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  1016. Typhoon Omi
  1017. Sparn Gerudo
  1018. Jigen2.5
  1019. Sparn Gerudo
  1020. crzycziri
  1021. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  1022. Cryovix
  1023. Roy Odisiouix
  1024. Sparn Gerudo
  1025. Roy Odisiouix
  1026. Sparn Gerudo
  1027. Roy Odisiouix
  1028. Mingan Nightwalker
  1029. Trenchant Cogency
  1030. Roy Odisiouix
  1031. Trenchant Cogency
  1032. [[Merlin]]
  1033. Ultrapundit
  1034. Mingan Nightwalker
  1035. Roy Odisiouix
  1036. Sparn Gerudo
  1037. Trenchant Cogency
  1038. Typhoon Omi
  1039. Roy Odisiouix
  1040. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  1041. Trenchant Cogency
  1042. Roy Odisiouix
  1043. Trenchant Cogency
  1044. Roy Odisiouix
  1045. Trenchant Cogency
  1046. Roy Odisiouix
  1047. Trenchant Cogency
  1048. [[Merlin]]
  1049. Trei_Shouri
  1050. I_Am_GK
  1051. Sparn Gerudo
  1052. Leonardo -S- Virunas
  1053. Akako Akari
  1054. `Milky
  1055. Nightsnow
  1056. Trenchant Cogency
  1057. Nightsnow
  1058. Trenchant Cogency
  1059. Nightsnow
  1060. Trenchant Cogency
  1061. Nightsnow
  1062. Trenchant Cogency
  1063. Nightsnow
  1064. .M.T.M.
  1065. Raven Yun
  1066. Ertai Vexic
  1067. .M.T.M.
  1068. Trenchant Cogency
  1069. Vincent. V Ex-~
  1070. Trenchant Cogency
  1071. Vincent. V Ex-~
  1072. Trenchant Cogency
  1073. crzycziri
  1074. Raven Yun
  1075. Vincent. V Ex-~
  1076. crzycziri
  1077. Trenchant Cogency
  1078. Raven Yun
  1079. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  1080. Ertai Vexic
  1081. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  1082. I_Am_GK
  1083. Ertai Vexic
  1084. Roy Odisiouix
  1085. Trenchant Cogency
  1086. Trenchant Cogency
  1087. Roy Odisiouix
  1088. Roy Odisiouix
  1089. Trenchant Cogency
  1090. Roy Odisiouix
  1091. Trenchant Cogency
  1092. Roy Odisiouix
  1093. Sparn Gerudo
  1094. Kuro_Tsuwamono
  1095. Nightsnow
  1096. [[Merlin]]
  1097. Nightsnow
  1098. Raven Yun
  1099. Nightsnow
  1100. Raven Yun
  1101. Nightsnow
  1102. Raven Yun
  1103. Nightsnow
  1104. Raven Yun
  1105. Nightsnow
  1106. Raven Yun
  1107. Nightsnow
  1108. Raven Yun
  1109. NinjaScrotumz
  1110. Ryu Versher 777
  1111. NinjaScrotumz
  1112. Ryu Versher 777
  1113. NinjaScrotumz
  1114. Ryu Versher 777
  1115. NinjaScrotumz
  1116. Ryu Versher 777
  1117. Nightsnow
  1118. Toshi Shino
  1119. Imperfect-Chaos
  1120. Toshi Shino
  1121. crzycziri
  1122. countgraves
  1123. I_Am_GK
  1124. Nightsnow
  1125. I_Am_GK
  1126. Nightsnow
  1127. I_Am_GK
  1128. Nightsnow
  1129. I_Am_GK
  1130. Nightsnow
  1131. Toshi Shino
  1132. I_Am_GK
  1133. Nightsnow
  1134. Imperfect-Chaos
  1135. crzycziri
  1136. Imperfect-Chaos
  1137. crzycziri
  1138. Imperfect-Chaos
  1139. crzycziri
  1140. Imperfect-Chaos
  1141. crzycziri
  1142. Imperfect-Chaos
  1143. Imperfect-Chaos
  1144. countgraves
  1145. Tacitus
  1146. countgraves
  1147. Tacitus
  1148. countgraves
  1149. Tacitus
  1150. countgraves
  1151. Tacitus
  1152. countgraves
  1153. Tacitus
  1154. countgraves
  1155. Tacitus
  1156. countgraves
  1157. Nightsnow
  1158. The Grand Duke
  1159. Just Naota
  1160. The Grand Duke
  1161. Just Naota
  1162. The Grand Duke
  1163. Just Naota
  1164. The Grand Duke
  1165. Just Naota
  1166. The Grand Duke
  1167. Just Naota
  1168. Trei_Shouri
  1169. Jans Viper
  1170. Trei_Shouri
  1171. Jans Viper
  1172. Trei_Shouri
  1173. Osimba
  1174. Jans Viper
  1175. Trei_Shouri
  1176. Jans Viper
  1177. Tacitus
  1178. Trei_Shouri
  1179. Jans Viper
  1180. Trei_Shouri
  1181. Nightsnow
  1182. sewing-life alchemist
  1183. Jans Viper
  1184. Trei_Shouri
  1185. Jans Viper
  1186. Trei_Shouri
  1187. Jans Viper
  1188. Trei_Shouri
  1189. Jans Viper
  1190. Trei_Shouri
  1191. Jans Viper
  1192. Trei_Shouri
  1193. Ikibe
  1194. Trei_Shouri
  1195. Trei_Shouri
  1196. Nightsnow
  1197. Trei_Shouri
  1198. Nightsnow
  1199. Trei_Shouri
  1200. Nightsnow
  1201. Trei_Shouri
  1202. Nightsnow
  1203. Nightsnow
  1204. Nightsnow
  1205. Nightsnow
  1206. Nightsnow
  1207. Nightsnow
  1208. Nightsnow
  1209. Nightsnow
  1210. Nightsnow
  1211. Nightsnow
  1212. Nightsnow
  1213. Nightsnow
  1214. Nightsnow
  1215. Nightsnow
  1216. Nightsnow
  1217. Nightsnow
  1218. Jans Viper
  1219. Trei_Shouri
  1220. Chrjo12
  1221. Tacitus
  1222. Crim` Skylicker
  1223. Ikibe
  1224. Trei_Shouri
  1225. Jans Viper
  1226. Trei_Shouri
  1227. Cole Eastcott
  1228. Trei_Shouri
  1229. Jans Viper
  1230. Trei_Shouri
  1231. Nightsnow
  1232. Jans Viper
  1233. Trei_Shouri
  1234. Jans Viper
  1235. Trei_Shouri
  1236. Jans Viper
  1237. Trei_Shouri
  1238. Jans Viper
  1239. Trei_Shouri
  1240. Jans Viper
  1241. Trei_Shouri
  1242. Jans Viper
  1243. Nightsnow
  1244. Chrjo12
  1245. Nightsnow
  1246. Chrjo12
  1247. Nightsnow
  1248. Chrjo12
  1249. Nightsnow
  1250. Chrjo12
  1251. Nightsnow
  1252. Chrjo12
  1253. Steve128967
  1254. Chrjo12
  1255. Nightsnow
  1256. Chrjo12
  1257. Nightsnow
  1258. Chrjo12
  1259. Steve128967
  1260. Nightsnow
  1261. Chrjo12
  1262. Nightsnow
  1263. Chrjo12
  1264. Airiza Cael
  1265. Trenchant Cogency
  1266. Airiza Cael
  1267. Trenchant Cogency
  1268. Airiza Cael
  1269. Trenchant Cogency
  1270. Airiza Cael
  1271. Trenchant Cogency
  1272. Airiza Cael
  1273. Trenchant Cogency
  1274. Airiza Cael
  1275. Trenchant Cogency
  1276. Aeronathe
  1277. Airiza Cael
  1278. Trenchant Cogency
  1279. Airiza Cael
  1280. Trenchant Cogency
  1281. Jack_Masters
  1282. Airiza Cael
  1283. Trenchant Cogency
  1284. Airiza Cael
  1285. Trenchant Cogency
  1286. Airiza Cael
  1287. Trenchant Cogency
  1288. Airiza Cael
  1289. Trenchant Cogency
  1290. Airiza Cael
  1291. Trenchant Cogency
  1292. Airiza Cael
  1293. Trenchant Cogency
  1294. Airiza Cael
  1295. Trenchant Cogency
  1296. Steve128967
  1297. Airiza Cael
  1298. Trenchant Cogency
  1299. countgraves
  1300. entrekinr
  1301. entrekinr
  1302. Star_Burst007
  1303. countgraves
  1304. Steve128967
  1305. Imperator Sol Invictus
  1306. Star_Burst007
  1307. Airiza Cael
  1308. Trenchant Cogency
  1309. Airiza Cael
  1310. Trenchant Cogency
  1311. Airiza Cael
  1312. Nightsnow
  1313. Typhoon Omi
  1314. Nightsnow
  1315. Typhoon Omi
  1316. Nightsnow
  1317. Typhoon Omi
  1318. Nightsnow
  1319. Nightsnow
  1320. countgraves
  1321. Typhoon Omi
  1322. Nightsnow
  1323. Typhoon Omi
  1324. Nightsnow
  1325. Typhoon Omi
  1326. Nightsnow
  1327. Typhoon Omi
  1328. choasczorro
  1329. Nightsnow
  1330. countgraves
  1331. choasczorro
  1332. Mr. Odisiouix
  1333. Trenchant Cogency
  1334. Mr. Odisiouix
  1335. Trenchant Cogency
  1336. Mr. Odisiouix
  1337. Typhoon Omi
  1338. Nightsnow
  1339. Typhoon Omi
  1340. Nightsnow
  1341. Typhoon Omi
  1342. Nightsnow
  1343. Typhoon Omi
  1344. Nightsnow
  1345. Typhoon Omi
  1346. Nightsnow
  1347. Typhoon Omi
  1348. Nightsnow
  1349. Typhoon Omi
  1350. Nightsnow
  1351. Typhoon Omi
  1352. Nightsnow
  1353. Typhoon Omi
  1354. Nightsnow
  1355. Typhoon Omi
  1356. Nightsnow
  1357. Typhoon Omi
  1358. Nightsnow
  1359. Typhoon Omi
  1360. Nightsnow
  1361. Typhoon Omi
  1362. Nightsnow
  1363. Typhoon Omi
  1364. Trei_Shouri
  1365. Nightsnow
  1366. Trei_Shouri
  1367. Nightsnow
  1368. Trei_Shouri
  1369. Nightsnow
  1370. Trei_Shouri
  1371. Nightsnow
  1372. Trei_Shouri
  1373. Nightsnow
  1374. Trei_Shouri
  1375. Nightsnow
  1376. Trei_Shouri
  1377. Nightsnow
  1378. Trei_Shouri
  1379. Nightsnow
  1380. Trei_Shouri
  1381. Nightsnow
  1382. Trei_Shouri
  1383. Nightsnow
  1384. Trei_Shouri
  1385. Nightsnow
  1386. Trei_Shouri
  1387. Nightsnow
  1388. Trei_Shouri
  1389. Nightsnow
  1390. Trei_Shouri
  1391. Nightsnow
  1392. Trei_Shouri
  1393. Nightsnow
  1394. Trei_Shouri
  1395. Nightsnow
  1396. Typhoon Omi
  1397. Nightsnow
  1398. Typhoon Omi
  1399. Nightsnow
  1400. Typhoon Omi
  1401. Nightsnow
  1402. countgraves
  1403. Sparn Gerudo
  1404. Gigey
  1405. Sparn Gerudo
  1406. Gigey
  1407. Sparn Gerudo
  1408. Gigey
  1409. Sparn Gerudo
  1410. Gigey
  1411. Sparn Gerudo
  1412. Gigey
  1413. Sparn Gerudo
  1414. Gigey
  1415. Sparn Gerudo
  1416. Gigey
  1417. Sparn Gerudo
  1418. countgraves
  1419. Typhoon Omi
  1420. countgraves
  1421. countgraves
  1422. Gigey
  1423. Sparn Gerudo
  1424. countgraves
  1425. Nightsnow
  1426. Sparn Gerudo
  1427. countgraves
  1428. Gigey
  1429. Sparn Gerudo
  1430. Gigey
  1431. Sparn Gerudo

1Clash Maharaji

arrow The Arena The arena itself, which actually sits below ground level, spans three hundred feet in diameter with walls one hundred feet high before the stands begin. The floor of the arena is covered with enough sand to conceal the stones beneath, but not enough to be significantly detrimental to footing or traction. Gates at the northern and southern end lead into the arena, through which contenders will enter upon being summoned from their quarters in order to compete in the designated match. Upon stepping through these gates, the participants make a transition into an alternate reality of sorts. All this does is make sure that the two individuals scheduled to fight can only harm one another, and not the two combatants in another fight, should two fights in the colosseum actually happen at the same time. After all, the stadium has a mind like that. Screens and panels have been set up at every seat so that spectators can actually program their entertainment; they can see all fights happening at once, or just display one at a time, and flip through. The combatants will then be displayed like holograms, only in the flesh, in the center of the arena depending on the individual's choice. However, the contained reality only takes up the legal area for a match. Damage to the colosseum itself, and spectators, is real, so be careful while watching certain fights only. This was designed with combatants as the priority so that one fight does not "bleed" into another.

In the center of the arena is the symbol of a sword.

(( This, along with the other areas of the stadium, is the place for in-character interaction for spectators and those not currently fighting. Spectating and roleplay can also be done in the actual match threads, so long as it does not interfere with the match, but this is just a central area to tie it all together. ))

2Skyburn

+++*Corant Ja'Kalie strode slowly, quietly towards the arena. His non-chalant manner betrayed little about him other than that he could keep his cool. The man carried a large bag that looked like a mixture of solid plastic and silk, yet could be manipulated by the human hand with ease. His clothing wasn't quite skin-tight, and looked rather thick, yet it vented heat quite nicely.

+++The bag and it's contents weighed an excess of four hundred pounds, yet Corant carried the bag like it was a mere feather. His muscles looked hardly strained at all, granted, he did have a lot of muscle. One couldn't easily tell, if it was noticable at all, that every last piece of tissue was hardly like the human's commonly know. His was the sixth generation of "cybrids," designed by the Solarian Federation as supersoldiers, both genetically and artificially altered for better performance. Several years before he had surpassed even his parents in physique, but that was highly expected.

+++The man, his eyes covered by some sort of sunglasses, looked about his new surroundings. His originating Federation hadn't used structures like this one for millenia, even the newer ones. The last time he had seen something like this in person was a holo-museum, and even that was technically fake, even though you could "touch" and "feel' the walls of the structure and walk throughout them. Still, it was a new experience to him. He almost feared something like this would fall over. Maybe using fast-time wasn't such a good idea in this area. After all, going over Mach 7 couldn't be good for the arena...*

3Ertai Vexic

Stands in silence

Speaks his peace

" The rules are simple. Two blades each of mortal metals and mortal size and logical shape. No armor on the chest or head, at least nothing more than leather. No powers at all, and we fight as we can die. This is just a simple bladed spar."

Would wait.

4John Trio

((Speaking like that, you would normally be speaking to nothingness. That is, if nobody came to overhear you.))

A simple elf limped very slowly into the coliseum. A stick repeatedly tapping the ground to hopefully tell this haunched over man where he is going. His right hand rested on his as he slowly took a few steps at a time. The way he walked was similar to that of a hump backed old man.

This man wore no clothing except for sweat pants and a couple of bracers adorned with many shurikens. In an old man-like voice, "May I assume you mean me, sonny? Okay, then. But, please forgive me. I won't have any use for blades. Just my feeble old bones will have to do. Please come at me."

He threw aside his staff and remained in place. Back still haunched over with his hand on his hip.

5Ertai Vexic

He would stand in silence as the man spoke to him...His body was firm and built like that of a soldier, a warrior, a god. A flash in his left eye would echo forward through his mind as he would take in the area around him, the very details of the background projected from this opposition before his eyes. Like an empty void of emotion he would blink slowly as he extended his left hand. His leather grasp held what looked to be metal knuckle braces and metal sections where the finger tips were and on the area between each finger. His grasp would open flat as the reflections of the moon above painted across the metalic surface as well as his pale haunting skin. His hand would rest with the index finger pointed out fully and the thumb out to the side, the rest of the fingers would look as if they were slowly collapsing upon his hand. This hand formation was his trademark tool of manipulation called "Judgement of the God" and would be used for many misdirection style moves with in his martial arts stance.

His right hand would fold down to his side slowly, the same metal glare from the moonlight would flash across it as well. His right hand was the source of punishment and was deemed "Vindication of the God" for it was his main striking hand and the strenght he held there would be projected through his fluid movements and powerful melee attacks. The hand itself was facing palm out with the fingers in a clenching motion for quick changes to flat and clenched fist style of combat, which gave him the edge to change his attacks. His elbow would be out at an angle from his side and would hold the arm perfectly parraelle with the ground below. This formation of his arm with in his stance was used for his quick draw back moves and easy access off of misdirections.

His shoulder was coated with a thin metal plate which wrapped itself around the shoulder and down the back side of right arm and around the elbow. The elbow itself was a hooked blade that went towards the sky above. The elbow pad would extend down to the forearm and hold a thin metal plate across it which had four line razors to add a smash and cut effect in base combat. His right arm was decked out and ready for combat. His left arm had no armor but the glove and the same style of bladed elbow pad.

He would now riddle his words to the old man before him. "Child, you best grasp your weapon for you will need it as I spill your blood across the very sand where you stand."

Ertai was far older than this apparent old man, and would cut no slack for the weak and stupid. He would now fully gain his sinister stance as he went for his leg position.

His left leg would slide back and press on the toes of his combat boots. The knee would bend forward as the heel arched up and this held an almost still life sprint look to it as he used this leg for quick push offs and side steps. The right leg extended out as the left drew back and balanced itself on the heel. The foot itself tilted away from the body and his stance looked almost as if he was about to spring back or forward. This was part of the "Decending Dragon" stance in Xingyiquan but with his twists he noted it as "The Tyrants Grasp" and he would show why when he entered combat.

Upon his back were his gladiu's cut into leather straps in an "X" formation. These blades were drawn from below, each 3 feet long from hilt to tip

6John Trio

His opponent's super fucking duper fighting stance would look more menacing if the elf could see. And since he can't, there is little for him to be afraid of besides words for the time being.

"If all Mr. whippersnapper wants to do is talk. Talk. Talk. Then, I might as well start to leave now. So, unless the brat comes at me, I am outta here. I don't even need my stick to find my way outta here let alone try to fight."

Thus, the old man 'struggled' to turn around. However, he stood in place and pointed an ear at the other man. Waiting for an answer.

7Trei_Shouri

From his perch upon the wall dividing the stands from the arena floor, Trei's eye falls upon this strange new figure...it seems he wasn't the only one bored right now. Sounds like a great chance to shake off some rust...

With a grin, our hero pushes off from his perch, landing softly amidst a cloud of dust. Hands in pockets, he strides over to the man, stopping about ten feet away.

"You bored too, eh? Feel like a quick round, get the blood flowing?"

8Ryu Versher 777

He stands, his black pants billowing slightly while his boots clank slightly upon the ground. A slight sigh purses through his lips while his arms become in a fold against his chest, he shakes his head then looks forward wondering who will challenge him at this current time.

"Perhaps."

9Trei_Shouri

Trei grins at the man's reply, his green eye flashing in sharp contrast to its grey, lifeless twin. With a shrug, he steps back, untying the sheath of his blade from his belt-loop and un-tucking his the black silk of his shirt from his jeans.

"Well, then, it seems I've come to the right guy. SHOULD you agree to a match, what kind would you prefer?"

10Ryu Versher 777

"Quit the talking. Attack me."

His eyes avert to their obsidian coloration, to the reason that he doesn't want to talk into a battle and have for it to occur, giving a glare with an intense grin upon his face. His stance stays the same.

11Trei_Shouri

The young man looks up from his work, a roguish grin flickering across his features.

"Si te quieres...Con todo de me fuerza!" With this statement, Trei's golden aura flares into life, and he draws his blade, darting forward with the tip of the blade skittering across the ground. When he reaches a distance of five feet, though, his wings flare out and flap once, and the blade hurtles across the ground in a rising arc towards his opponent's mid-section. Why the wings? Because, my esteemed reader...the combined air from the flap and the dust stirred up from his blade would send a cloud of sand into the air towards his opponent, creating at the very least an annoyance, at the most a smoke-screen for his attack...

Vit-20 Qi-5 Charge-/

12Ryu Versher 777

"No me aburra," Ryu states in return before the aura began aflare. The blade drawing has for Ryu to notice slight movements, but did his body flench? No, it did not. All he has done was nothing at all, but his breathing did give a slight change relaxing his entire body and muscles to give him enough time to react. Judging from the previous distance, the young man was just about ten feet from Ryu.

Ryu merely turns to the side having his back towards the right of his opponent, meaning he's looking off to the left now straight ahead. The blade will suddenly zoom by Ryu's body, the blade has been going in a stabbing motion not in a horizontal for Ryu to have to avoid in a different fashion. Thus, the blade flips by Ryu then hits upon the ground after a couple of seconds.

Ryu's head shifts slightly towards the right noticing the wings of the man. The so-called 'smoke screen' was suddenly split in half from the gust of wind that flew towards the opponent showing his presence. But how did the wind occur? Very simple, this is the earth after all, unexpected occurances can happen at a moment's notice or maybe Ryu has something under his sleeve.

"I will not fight you using innate abilities, Young One. If you're true to your strength, deception will not be needed."

13Trei_Shouri

Trei stands for a moment with his blade held up, taking in the man's words. His easy grin remains, though, and he hops back, allowing his aura to fade and the magick coursing through his body to dwindle.

"Sounds like fun..." He sheaths his blade once more, tieing it between his wings this time so that it does not get in the way of his movements..."Let's get this party started, ya?"

Never skipping a beat, Trei suddenly somersaults forward, his feet launching out towards the man in a powerful upside down mule kick, heels pointed towards the soft spot under the man's ribs, powered by the strength of his entire body...

14Ryu Versher 777

Let's see what he'll really do. The energies subsided, yet Ryu only stated he wouldn't use powers nor abilities, never did he say he wouldn't use any weapons. But Ryu didn't go the way that some people would go for by pulling out an unsuspecting weapon then striking at the opponent who has shown to be defenseless, so Ryu stands in place.

Ryu's right shoulder lightly rotates as his right arm unclenches from the left extending his entire arm at his side while the opponent speaks. A hilt was shown, but yet, Ryu's hand never touch the blade at all. It seems that Ryu really doesn't need any form of offense for this current individual, for his skills seem unprecise and rather unthoughtful.

Ryu could be in for a surprise though, out of curiousity, he moves pivoting upon his right foot walking over towards the man that suddenly somersaults. In the duration of the somersault meant for the man to be on the ground or in a roll? Or possibly in the air, but apparently with the next current manuver stated the earlier, thus Ryu's left leg strikes forward in a straight kicking fashion directly towards the knee portion of the right leg of his opponent while his right arm suddenly strikes downward to send the other kick that's going towards his chest directly in a diagonal fashion down to give his opponent a splitting kick motion. Ryu's left hand then goes forward slightly to wrap around the right leg, if connecting with this grab, it'll have for Ryu to control the opponent's movement with ease.

A reminder is that the first kick and the grab happened at the same time, while the deflecting with the right happened slightly afterwards, possibly a millisecond.

15Trei_Shouri

While Trei may not be the most technical, precise, or classically trained fighter out there, he isn't stupid. And he's not blind, either...The beauty of performing a spring move is that one's body tends to follow through. Even as his opponent deflects Trei's legs in an attempt to perform a grapple, Trei's upper body rises off the ground, and he uses force from his stomach muscles in addition to the reverse pressure provided by his opponent to whip his upper body and his fist forward in a direct punch towards his opponent's nose, while the deflected left leg hits the ground to provide a post, sliding back to push Trei into his opponent...

16Ryu Versher 777

The grabbing upon the leg connects, and since this occurs during the mule kick Ryu suddenly pivots swinging towards the left which happens to have for the fist coming towards his nose to brush off of him while Ryu then releases quickly with the momentum that Trei has created.

During the motion, Ryu uses his right hand to touch the tip of his nose then sighs a bit while awaiting for his opponent to land.

17Trei_Shouri

Trei gets thrown back a ways, but since his body was already in the process of righting itself he manages to land on his feet and skid to a stop a short distance away. It seemed that this guy was gonna require a bit more than parlor tricks...

Again, Trei darts in towards his opponent, remaining low while bringing his right hand out at an angle and keeping his left hand close to his chin...as he reaches striking distance, the right hand hooks out in an arc for his opponent's chest, using the added momentum from his run to give the blow additional force...

18Ryu Versher 777

Ryu looks to his opponent then yawns softly while his left arm curls against his chest awaiting his opponent but yet his body felt flemsy capable of quick movement when ready.

Trei is coming towards Ryu, as Ryu is just standing there barely acknowledging any movement. Once Trei reaches that striking distance, Ryu's right leg acts as a reflexing state of defense striking upwards directly towards the mid-section of the opponent. As he recalls, a leg is longer than a arm. The additional force to Trei's punch has for additional force for Ryu's straight kick which will have for Trei to lose breath fairly quickly.

19Trei_Shouri

Trei's eye flashes as he nears his opponent, and as his opponent springs into action, so too does our hero. Even as his opponent's leg whips up, Trei's left arm whips forward and down, parrying the kick and bringing Trei and his fist in to his opponent, who now stands on a single leg as his post.

20Ryu Versher 777

As the right leg flows forward to the opponent getting parried from the intended attack Ryu turns towards the direction the left arm of the opponent making him turn towards the right now.

Trei's fists will be going towards Ryu are suddenly stopped by Ryu's own arms that straight forward and straight to stop the battle all together, "Well, this should end for now. There are other matters I must tend to."

Suddenly, oceanic flames ignite surrounding Ryu in an aura then disappated his entire being into the ground. The earth quakes in his absence slightly.

21Trei_Shouri

Trei blinks as the man vanishes, spitting a curse before straightening himself up. Figures...The guy had been good, and it would've been a great match to try and up his skills. So, of course his opponent had to run off...

With a sigh, Trei returns to his place on the wall, idly waiting for his turn to come...

22Ryujisama

It seems as if Rovell was being struck with a series of unluckiness... Having entered the tournament, he has yet to find his opponent he was scheduled to fight. True, there were unseen "forces" that may have prevented the two from fighting, but perhaps that would end soon. Untill then, Rovell needed to expell some of his pent-up energy. He needed a person to fight... Nothing serious, just a small skirmish would do.... He began to walk the halls of the colloseum to find someone that would entertain him for a while... "I wonder if anyone's available at this time...?"

23Trei_Shouri

People seemed to be wandering around aimlessly alot right now...prolly 'cause alot of the competitors had yet to show up, so alot of people had nothing better to do...

Trei, of course, was in no position to muse on the matter. After all, he was still sitting around, waiting for some sign that his match was about to begin...

24Ryujisama

Browsing through the hallways, Rovell found a young man sitting alone in one of the waiting areas. He looked strong, and hoped that the man could amuse him with a sparing match of sorts. He approached him. "Excuse me, sir? I know we aren't scheduled to fight, not yet at least, but I was wondering would you mind sparing with me to pass the time? I seem to be constantly missing my opponent, and I wish to get some of this pent-up energy out of me... What do you say?" He hoped the answer was going to be a positive one...

25Ertai Vexic

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

26Trei_Shouri

Trei looks down towards the newcomer from his place on the arena wall, and flashes a quick grin.

"Heh...Why not..." With that, he pushes off the wall, landing with a small thud amidst a cloud of sand. "Hand to hand? Or shall we play all out..."

27Ryujisama

He smiled that the answer was a positive one. "It matters not to me... Use whatever you have, my friend. If the situation calls for a weapon or spell, then you are free to use it..." Rovell nods over in the direction just outside the arena. The area is a small clearing in the forest located outside. They shouldn't casue too much damage out there... Hopping out the closest window, Rovell sprinted towards the area he designated for their little bout, and waited for his temporary opponent.

28Trei_Shouri

Trei watches his opponent scurry away before looking around...Why not just fight in the actual arena? The spell kept them from getting drawn into other fights...

No matter...Untying his blade from its place across his back, Trei ambles out in the same direction of his new challenge. As he does, his aura sworls into life, a soft golden light that seemed to burn like fire. The guy had offered him an open round...So, Trei intended to have fun.

It is only a matter of moments before he catches up to the man. "Well, then...you got your locale. Let's get rollin'." Vit-20 Qi-5 Charge- /

29Ryujisama

Since this was an "open match" Rovell didn't want the arena's comittee to call it an official match, and therefore restrict them to any rules and regulations to hinder their abilities. Seeing as the man had drawn his weapon, Rovell smiled and confirmed it will indeed be a weapons match. Removing the necklace from arround his neck, he grasped it with both of his hands, and the pendant transformed into twin blades (one in each hand.) As his opponent approached, Rovell decided to test his abilities from afar. Swinging one of his blades, he shouts at the same time, "Ventus Mucro!" and the blade emitted a swift wind blade that raced towards his opponent.

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 90/100 > Physical guage: 50/50 > Special: -None-

30Trei_Shouri

As the man produces two blades from a necklace, Trei finds himself wondering if perhaps he should have DRAWN his sword rather than merely untie the still-sheated blade from his back...However, the man HAD said to fight full out. Well, he'd give the man his wish...

However, first our hero has to deal with the task at hand...As the man shouts his words, Trei dashes forward, his own blade arcing out of the black wood of its sheath and flying through the air behind him. As the man swings his blade, Trei leaps straight up, his wings giving a single powerful flap to lift him a good six feet in the air, well above the wind-slash.

The man wanted to play with range? Now it's Trei's turn...With a grin, he swings his own blade at a downward diagonal, sending a three foot crescent of cutting energy straight for his opponent's shoulder at a MUCH closer range than the wind slash had come from...

Spells- t3-1 Vit-19 Qi-5 Charge- /

31Ryujisama

The man was indeed fast, but Rovell had to be faster. The incoming crecent wave was aimed slightly off of where Rovell stood. Reacting quickly, Rovell spun in the direction the wave flew just seconds before it connected with his shoulder. The blade went sailing just inches past him, and Rovell had succeeded in dodging the attack. Time for a repraisal...

Charging towards his opponent, Rovell stopped 4 feet from where he stood, spun once to gain momentum, lept off his right leg, and aimed a leaping tornado kick at his opponent's chin with his left leg. If it missed, Rovell would follow up with a sideways somersault and extend both legs to aim a double kick at his opponenent's chest.

32Trei_Shouri

Trei remains unphased as his opponent dodges his attack, preparing for his next move rather than worrying about previous moves.

As his opponent charges forward, Trei flips his grip on Ryuujin and reinforces this grip with his left hand, bringing the sword-catcher forward to intercept the man's kick. With the speed of the man's movement, the metal spike would most likely embed itself in his foot... However, rather than leave it at that Trei makes his own move, scissoring his right leg down to intercept the man's free leg while bringing his left leg up and around to try and deliver a swift, vicious knee to the base of the man's spine... -edit in black- Spells: T3-1 Vit-19 Qi-5 Charge- //

33John Trio

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

34Ertai Vexic

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

35Clash Maharaji

Our host could be found to the northwest, not far outside the stadium walls and the roars of the crowd they harbored. He lay in the grass with both hands placed behind his head, tiger optics watching darkening clouds roll by as the night rode in under tow.

36Ryujisama

It seemed his opponent was alot faster than anticipated. Rovell had to increase his own speed to gain an edge on his opponent, but he needed to get out of the predicament he was in. His kick was redirected towards a metal spike on his opponent's weapon, and he had a knee attack aimed for his back. Not wanting to risk paralysis from a back injury or a hole in his foot before his actual fight, Rovell turned himself to take the kick in his side rather than his back. His plan worked, but he still took a hit to the gut, and the metal spike, though it missed his foot, grazed his ankle.

Using the force of the knee, Rovell pushed himself off of his opponent, and performed a series of one handed back handsprings to gain distance from his opponent. He temporarily grabbed his ankle after landing on the last handspring to inspect it. It didn't seem like the wound was going to hinder him to much during the fight, but he came to a realization. Speed was going to be the key in this fight.

Getting to his feet, Rovell assumed a neutral stance which would allow the flow of mana to increase, and allowed his swords to channel their energies into him. The progress would be gradual, but with this, he could increase his own speed and reaction time, and gain an advantage over his opponent. This effect was known as "Moira's Promise". Once the flow started, Rovell assumed a deffensive position and awaited for his opponent's next move. Still hoping that his injured ankle won't bring him to a disadvantage

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 90/100 > Physical guage: 50/50 > Vitality guage: 85/100 > Special: Promise [for each return post, one letter turns blue which indicates how potent the effect of Moira's Promise is. At level one, he is slightly faster, and with each gaining level, his speed as well as his reactions increase.]

37Trei_Shouri

Even as the man is getting to his feet, Trei is preparing the next offensive...they both land at about the same time, and Trei immediately rushes in AS HIS OPPONENT is regaining his stance. From about three feet away, Trei's blade whips around in a horizontal arc, the cruel edge aiming to bury itself in the muscles of the man's shoulder...

Spells-t3-1 Vit: 19 qi: 5 Charge: ///

38Ryujisama

Nothing too fancy was needed to help in blocking this attack. Merely holding up his right blade, Rovell had fended off the attack, but the force of the weight of the man's attack caused shooting pain to go through Rovell's ankle, and his hand wavered slightly. He had no time to heal the wound, he would just have to bear it for now.

Shifting his weight on his other leg, Rovell aimed a roundhouse kick at the winged man's side.

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 90/100 > Physical guage: 50/50 > Vitality guage: 85/100 > Special: Promise

((We're going to assume his left foot is the injured one, since I didn't specify which was grazed by the spike.))

39Trei_Shouri

Trei sidesteps the kick and leaps back, a vicious grin flickering across his features.

"Time to play the game MY way..." Suddenly, he claps his hands together in front of him, and his aura flares wildly...a T1 spell, just for the hell of it.

What happens is simple, but beautiful in its simplicity. A wave of Darkness emanates from Trei's body (Darkness being the Absence of light, not the element.), sweeping out to cover anything in the area, including the combatants. However, Trei's opponent will notice something unusual...While TREI disappears, his opponent will have taken on a soft red glow, causing just him and the weapns he holds to stand out amidst the darkness...

From the depths of the shadows, Trei's blade swishes...Time for the party to truly begin...

Spells-t3-1, t2-0, t1-1 Vit-15 Qi-3 Spell Duration Remaining: 6 posts.

40Ryujisama

"Oh god, a game of "Hide and Seek" is it? Why is it that my opponents always seem to underestimate me?" Truth be told, Rovell grew tired of his opponents "second-guessing" him, and taking his abilities for granted. True they've never seen him in combat, but neary every opponent he's fought against has thought of him being "insignificant" in some way.

Still, what was surprising was the fact that he himself was starting to glow. It was not due to the fact that his weapons were feeding their energies into him at maximum strength. Had that happened he'd be glowing a soft hue of blue at this moment. No, this was a sign that he'd been marked. He may not be able to see his opponent, but his opponent had a clear view of him from every angle.

However, Rovell wasn't too much at a disadvantage. He'd faced similar scenarios with previous encounters, and they usually were delt with the same way. To play it safe, Rovell decided to hold on to one blade for defensive purposes. The other he held out and let it fall. Just before it hit the ground, Rovell chanted with a strong voice, "Oppugno" The free blade stopped just inches above the ground and flew off in a random direction at a high speed. As it flew into the darkness, Rovell could see it's blue light blink as the flying blade darted arround and "searched" for the creator of this dark abyss. If it didn't strike his opponent and dispell the darkness, the man would have to defend himself against the blade's attack, and Rovell would at least know where the man stood.

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 90/100 > Physical guage: 45/50 [degen: 1 point per return post for as long as the Oppungo ability is in effect.] > Vitality guage: 85/100 > Special: Promise

41Trei_Shouri

Trei grins at the man's counter. At least he wasn't afraid of the dark. The man's words, too, drift through the shadows...but the man is wrong. Trei's attack was not a sign of apathy or Trei's view of his opponet...rather, it was merely a shield for Trei to hide behind as he prepared his next move.

The man can see his blade, but so too can Trei...And, since the blade was moving in an erratic and random pattern, the weapon would be easy enough to avoid. Meantime, Trei kneels down, slipping his blade into the soft dirt of the ground and channeling his energies through a natural converter/amplifier. What would happen would be just as simple as the original attack...As his opponent watched the whizzing blade, A two-foot long spike of piercing energy would launch up from the ground behind the man, aimed to pierce straight through the base of his spine with deadly, silent accuracy...

Spells-t3-2, T2-0, t1-1 Vitality-14 Qi-3 Spell Duration: 5

42Ryu Versher 777

Ryu leans up against the wall appearing from a visage within the picture of a woman and an outline of the persona Ryu. A simple sigh caresses his lips while he observes the area.

43Nightsnow

The only thing that everyone is crazy about in this damned place is the title of supreme fighter. Seriously! As if becoming the best fighter here from all corners of the world isn't bad enough, there's the unfortunate situation that everyone is either after the prize money, or just after bragging rights so that they can be admired in this arena, out of all places.

Now, what is wrong with the people here?

To Snow, everything that can be added up to explain something, usually never works out in the long run. Unlike most of the fighters here who, as they've already paid for the tournament matches, Snow had instead decided to wing it and observe, rather than to jump right into a fight. There's too much blood spilling here - not enough peace and charity.

Though, a little hypocritical that he was actually opting for peace and charity for no apparent reason, considering his own equipped weapons and....never mind.

All in all, Snow too is a fighter. But to take some light skirmishes for today, he'll decided whether or not to join the tournament that everyone is crazy for when he finishes some warm ups. That is, if there is anyone here to spar against......is there?

44Ryu Versher 777

Ryu goes over to the bar at the end of the stadium and orders himself a drink, apparently, he feels truly bored around here.

45Nightsnow

Still, the silence is absurdly terrifying... Snow shrugged off the humorless gesture, taking a stroll up and down the stadium while watching with mild interest the carnage that is still left unbothered between the opponents, fighting each other down there.

Yet he, still with no opponent to spar...for now. Blast.

46Ryu Versher 777

Suddenly, he was bumped by a man who has been searching for opponents. Ryu decides to just shrug it off but notices his drink spilt on him. He gets up to find a towel, damping it with hot water, and wipes off the spill that was on his new gi pants.

"..." His response to the outcome, he thus returns back to the bar sitting down on the stool.

47Nightsnow

Unlike a man of chivalry right now, Snow was too engrossed in the task of pointless wandering, even to the fact of bumping at people and not even knowing the rude remark. In attention, he'll react. If not; he's just a man too engrossed in his own activities, usually those that we might call, short memory spans.

Or whatever syllabus that is descriptive of the word.

It was on the second round trip from the bottom to the top that he noticed a man, drinking with a gloomy manner. Deciding to not miss this opportunity, he sat down a little distant away from the stranger, followed by ordering a simple glass of water.

"......."

Now, to see if it works...

"Bored, I presume?" He questioned, a little broad, but nonetheless directed at him.

48Nihilistic_Impact

Opting for a different style of dress on this day Quin had swapt out his clothes for something new, or perhaps old. The fabrics were fresh and clean but the style harken back to an age before him.

Dressed in what one could only safely call a kilt the hemm road just a few inches above the ground with its dark blue hue, emborder upon it was a field of stars with prin-pricks of light taking the form of alabaster pearls.

Tucked into the belt of the kilt was a cream tunic over which he wore a jerkin of the same dark blue. Covering most of this and bound at the neck by a silver death's head clasp was a cloak designed in the same pattern as the kilt.

Moving along his left arm moved the cane in time with his step, giving him the hobbling gait he had nutured for weeks now. Looking out at the world with grey eyes he wished for a moment he hadn't left his hat in his room.

Shrugging his shoulders was a sag he let out a slow sigh. Each step rattled the sheath of his Schianova across his hip while a tiny bell of silver jingled from the long braid in his hair. On occasion his right hand would waver over his chest as though his breathing was strained.

The fingers would dance however upon an object concealed beneath his cloak, a flint lock; about the only protection he could be sure of in this other wise brutal area.

49Trenchant Cogency

Seemingly from nowhere, a armchair appeared down in the stadium, and someone already sat in it.

The figure was covered in bright robes that shined like stars through dark waters, a dim shimmer came off them as he moved, like water.

He had a teapot in his hand, and it was obvious that he was indeed pouring himself a cup of tea, then once the cup was full, the teapot vanished, as he brought the cup to his lips and sipped the warm tea, the smell of sandlewood filled the stadium.

A pair of eyes glowed out from under the hood of the robes, and ever once in a while you could hear him sip his tea when he lifted it and drank.

He seemed to sigh, as the warm rays of the sun beared down on him, shining off the robes.

"...Boredom..." He said simply, taking another sip of the odd tea that was the source of the sandlewood smell.

50Ryu Versher 777

"..." He orders another drink, simply taking the glass within his left hand swirling the juices then sips it some. A simple tilt of his head goes to the right, the eyes leering off more to the right to peer at individuals behind him. It seems the fans are trying to come in earlier than expected for the tournament.

It's also known that people are impatient to wait for battles to start, so they're sparring with fellow entries to the tournament. A simple shrug comes from the man while he returns to his drink taking in the knowledge of his surroundings.

51Toastbusters

Our chivalrous hero, truly an undaunted warrior, an opposing force of all that is evil in this world, the saviour of... God damnit, nevermind. Eyes glazed over, a drink in hand, the two were probably connected. His expression was deadening, but not without it's light. He swirled his liquor around in his mouth, it mixed with the smoke he had puffed from a burning cigarette. As the paper burned down, he flicked the cig from his fingers. "I wonder where..." His thoughts were filled with images of training. He needed to find a sparring partner before it was his time. These battles would obviously be fierce, and the relaxed life had drained him of his fighting spirit. It was only a break, of course. Soon he would be back on the road, ready to strike at any moment. Soon, the word seemed easy to imagine. He had used the same one when he had arrived three years ago.

52Ryugi Kazamaru

Up in the stands sat a young man that appeared to be in his late teens or early twenties. He had spikey Silver hair, and wore black from head to toe, except for a glorious white scarf tied about his neck. He was leaned back in his seat, head pointed towards the blue sky above him. One couldn't tell what his eye color was at the moment, for they were closed, but he had an air of difference about him that one couldn't quite place their finger on.

Off to his right side sat a rather large weapon. A sword. Nearly four and a half feet long from tip to tip, and about six and a half inches wide at its widest point. It was truly a massive weapon, though not as large as others one might see across Gaia these days. It sat unmoving next to him as he relaxed, the cool breeze ruffling his spikey hair.

53xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Allen appeared in a flash of holy white light, still drenched in rain. His sword run through to the hilt of a bohemeath of an angel, who would stand at about eight feet tall. When allen appeared he was still hovering a good three feet in mid air with his gladius entrenched in the once holy figure. Once he'd appeared he immediately seethed with an ungodly pain. The beast had struck him with the arrow, in his broad shoulder. He broke the fletchings off and pushed it all the way through and out of his back after hitting the ground in a clumsy thud, leaving his blade in the chest of the creature.

Once the arrow was forced through he raised his right hand and with a bit of telekinetic thrust withdrew his sword from the chest of the angel, and it glided back into his hand, stained with corse angelic silver blood. "Good bout, Seraphim." He said softly as he exposed a small vial of red liquid from his inside pockets and began to drink it. The wound at his shoulder immediately healing afterward, the rest would have went his angel companion, Seraphim, if he were to need it.

54Troll_Poop1

Seraphim smiled and shook his head putting up his hand to refuse the vial as blood pulsated forth from the enormous wound. He was also still drenched from the rain, and his bow appeared to have vanished between hear and the ship. The Fallen Angel spoke, "Yes, I did much enjoy such a battle. The enviroment alone was a phenomenal one." And with that Seraphim raised his hands to the sky and was engulfed in a bright light. Moments later he had been fully restored and now was equipped with two new brilliantly shining maces, having lost the other two in the previous battle. He placed the weaponry on his belt and turned away from his former opponent.

Seraphim looked back and nodded in respect to Allen, light beaming off his silvery bald head. He spread his mighty wings and lifted up and into the stands, taking a seat to watch the ensuing events.

55Ryugi Kazamaru

Now THAT caught the Silver-haired Man's attention. Not the SIGHT of the man's entrance, his eyes were closed, but the SMELL of blood. He opened his left eye and looked over to see this very strange sight of a man, and his very large...friend? He snuffled a bit covering his nose and mouth with his scarf in an attempt to block out the pungent scent of blood. This man wasn't a man for killing, and as thus, he didn't enjoy the smell of blood that drifted towards his position. With a look of offense in his red eyes, he looked over towards the healing man and spoke.

Was such brutailty really necessary...?

56xXx_AlchemY_xXx

"It was easily countered. Look now we're both fine." Allen said as he turned to the man, and immediately put out his hand for a shake. "Allen." He introduced himself pleasantly. "You're Ryugi, correct?" Allen asked. "Would you be my opponent?"

57Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi raised an eyebrow, and warily shook the man's hand. How had he known his name? As far as Ryugi could tell, he'd never met this man before...

It is a pleasure to meet you Mr. Allen... I am indeed Ryugi... Ryugi Kazamaru, but I am afraid you have puzzled me Sir... How is it that you know my name when I have no recollection of me telling you or us ever meeting before?

Fighting could wait until some basic questions had been answered. Ryugi enjoyed a friendly spar from time to time, however this man raised some interesting questions.

58Troll_Poop1

Seraphim looked towards the man who spoke. He had a grin, the same one he had bore for ages, a half-grin, Seraphim admired the ones who asked questions. Asking these questions were how beings learned. These learners were the most powerful people of all.

"Blood shed is common for him and I, to train, to test, to question, to learn. It is our fate to be such beings." Seraphim spoke trying to get a good look at the being's covered face. He stood walked forward and placed his hand on Allen's shoulder, "there's something about this one...be careful."

59Ryugi Kazamaru

Troll_Poop1 Wrote:

> "Blood shed is common for him and I, to train, to test, to question, to learn. It is our fate to be such beings."

Ryugi turned to the man and nodded, understanding. Ryugi and his brother had met many times in battle over the ages, and each time they had come away better fighters. As he nodded, Ryugi's right eye narrowed slightly at his comment to the man called Allen. Ryugi's hearing was excellent, and he was always picking out bits of conversation from around him. Could this strange angelic being know what Ryugi really was?

60xXx_AlchemY_xXx

"I'm a telepath, Kazamaru." Allen said. "Don't worry, that's all the mind probing I did. Just to find out your name. If I were to delve into it far enough, it could be damaging. Reawakening horrible pasts, so on and so forth. It's a power one has to be very careful with, especially around aqcuaintances." Allen explained, before he managed to clean his gladius of Seraphim's blood on his pink and black shirt. "Walk with me, if you have more questions. I need to wringe my cloths of water and put on my coat. If you wouldn't mind coming with me." He said, as he waved his hands, the gladius and it's matching shield floating up of their own accord to find their station at his back. As he walked he began to loosen the straps of his gauntlet to allow him to pull his shirt off, as he walked towards the edge of the stadium beneath the stands.

61xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Troll_Poop1 Wrote:

> Seraphim looked towards the man who spoke. He had a grin, the same one he had bore for ages, a half-grin, Seraphim admired the ones who asked questions. Asking these questions were how beings learned. These learners were the most powerful people of all. > > "Blood shed is common for him and I, to train, to test, to question, to learn. It is our fate to be such beings." Seraphim spoke trying to get a good look at the being's covered face. He stood walked forward and placed his hand on Allen's shoulder, "there's something about this one...be careful."

"Seraphim. Do not worry, he seems to be very trustworthy. A man of honor. I trust him. You know me, Seraphim, I only choose those sort of people to test myself against. Don't worry, I see things in mortals that you don't." Allen explained as he brushed his hand from his shoulder gently to take his shirt off, leaving his still scoulding gauntlet on his arm. Though it didn't seem to affect the man greatly.

62Ryugi Kazamaru

Hmm... That explains it then. My brother is a telepath of sorts. I'd be happy to join you.

Ryugi stood up out of his seat, nodded once more to the strange angelic being, and followed the man as his weapons floated back to thier proper places. He stopped breifly, however, to grasp the handle of his sword, lifting the massive weapon with ease to rest on his shoulder.

63Troll_Poop1

Seraphim moved back and took a seat by himself. Upon tucking in his wings he closed his eyes and dissolved his mind into deep thought, while waiting for a battle to ensue.

64xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Once he'd managed to tug his shirt off he began to wringe it on the stadium walls, with in it's pit. Wettening the dirt floor of the collesuem, and creating a small puddle of musty wet sand and dust. After he'd finished that he put his now dry shirt back on, his weapons and armor seeming to float off from his back as he moved to redress. "What's his name? R...something. I may be wrong. I got a glimpse of it when I was searching for your name." He asked Ryugi before tugging his sleeve under his gauntlet as he walked. He then spun around backwards to face, Seraphim who was now up in the stands, keeping his pace now backward. From his wet socks he pulled out a door key and threw it towards his angel companion. "If you would, brother, fetch me my coat. The captains coat I keep on the wall. It's just inside the door you can't miss it." He practically shouted to the proud angel, hoping fully that he would supress his angelic pride to fetch a friend his garb.

65Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> "What's his name? R...something. I may be wrong. I got a glimpse of it when I was searching for your name."

Ryugi huffed a bit, and a grin appeared on his face, albeit hidden by his scarf.

Ryudo. His name is Ryudo Kazamaru. He's quite the psychic.

Ryugi took up a spot near the wall, leaning back on it, and crossed his legs and arms. He looked to the sky as he spoke, admiring the blue and the whites of the clouds.

66xXx_AlchemY_xXx

"Say it again, Rai-you-do?" Allen tried to repeat it, apparently he knew full well the man's name the first time. "I'm horrible with asian names. I've not the accent for it. I've been damned with Russian accents." He explained. "Is your brother a self-taught telepath, or did he train under someone. Chances are I'd know his...er...how do you say it. Seansay?" He asked as he settled himself back up, and straightened his cloths, whiping bits of clung dust from his shirt, and shorts.

67Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled and placed Ragnarok, his sword, at his side.

Actually, you were pretty close. It is pronounced Ree-you-doh. Mine is Ree-you-gi. The "g-i" is said like the clothing worn durring many martial arts training styles.

As for his skills, he always had the potential for them. He perfected them on his own over many years of intense training. And it's pronounced Sen-say. Don't feel bad though. You are not the first person to mispronounce our names.

Ryugi chuckled again, turning to face the man.

Would it surprise you that neither he or I are "Asian" as you put it? Our names do come from that language, but we were given them for their meaning.

Hopefully Ryugi hadn't said too much. He didn't want to give anything away.

68xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Allen repeated their names slowly to himself as he watched Seraphim impatiently. "Fally..." He said towards the angel before looking back to Ryugi. "Ree-You-Doh. Ree-You-Ghi. Sen-Say." He repeated once more to make sure that he was correct in pronunciations. "Not asian? Now that you mention it, your accent is a bit misplaced, but I figured it was because we were so far from asia. That you just got used to speaking english and it's dialect. But, yes, anyway. What would your names mean? Correct me if I'm wrong, but the prefix, Ryu...doesn't that suggest a draconic lineage, or relation?" He asked as he eyed the man, almost staring him down. It was a horrible habit, that over the years Allen had tried to sever, but it never lasted more than a few days, and made him feel sort of weak in comparisson to people. "Oh, and don't worry about exposing to much." Allen had obviously been in the man's head yet again, "If I wanted some knowledge I'd just dig about to find it." He said with a soft laugh. "Don't worry, comrade! I'm not that kind of person, your secrets will be safe with me."

69Ryugi Kazamaru

I suppose you've caught me.

Ryugi looked around from side to side, listened to find the positions of all the nearby individuals, and then, finding he was reasonably safe, spoke once more.

Kazamaru means "Good seat of Wisdom". It fit my family since we were often advisors to our friends in times of need. They saw us as intelligent, and wise individuals, so they respected us.

He moved around a bit, adjusting his position before he continued.

My brother's name means "Dragon of Confusion." He was often conflicted while growing up, and always questioned everything to better understand it. His psychic abilities and elemental abilities added to his name over the years as well.

He scratched the back of his neck with his left arm and re-crossed his legs in a different direction, once more listening, before speaking again.

My name means "Righteous Dragon". I guess ever since I was little I wanted to do what I thought was right, and best for the good of others.

You see, my brother and I, we are dragons in a human form. We've learned that some humans and other races don't take too kindly to us since we left the Lands of Man centuries ago, and so, we generally keep it a closely guarded secret.

70bandit of the night

Roaming is what Boom did best.

The petite woman was roaming around the colleseum, her friend and foolish knight that had joined the competition was in the sleeping quarters. Her hands resting in the beltloops of her plaid mini-skirt. A green army helmet was hanging around her neck, as she glanced around the area. Admiring the testosterone that seemed to emit from all the competitors.

All were ready and rearin' to go.

If only Judas Hex was the same way...

Her pig-tailed red hair was something almost as noticeable as her fashion sense. Or at least it would have been in a normal crowd, but with a competition filled with mostly men. A femine touch was sure to be noticed...

Now the reason for her stroll though was for research, Hex wasn't one she wanted to bet on. The guy was her friend, but as for fighting she wouldn't bet unless he gave her good reason to. With his equipment though, and also his attitude she doubted he'd get past the first round.

Now it was time to find some worthy people to bet on.

Oh she hoped luck was with her today.

((I don't want to bring Hex out yet... He might get jumped and forced into a fight. ))

71dizzy_gear

A young woman walks towards the colosseum. Her dark blue hair hangs down with two yellow ribbons tied on each side of her head. Ontop of her head an orange bandana is tied. Her bangs hang down close to her eyes. She wore a white shirt with a yellow bow intront and short jeans. She wore black gloves exposing the tip of each finger and thumb with sneakers.On her back rest a set of wings; a green-gray on the right and a light blue on the left. If you look from behind, you can see a black long tail dragged along with her. The tail brushes left to right as she walks. On the end of the tail is a another yellow ribbon as well. The young woman looks to be around her 18's. On her left arm hangs a woven basket. If you try to look into her basket you can see fresh flowers from a distance. She walks in the colosseum looking around curiously with her red eyes.

She continues to stroll around passing the reception hall, she has already register. Still she continues to wonder with her curious eyes.

72Maestra de Gladi

A well cloaked young woman would be leaning against a wall in the reception arena, arms folded across her chest in an indifferent manner. A wooden staff was wedged between these two arms and her eyes were flicking about the room, eyes on anything that moved. The womans light blue eyes would shine with anticipation and intellegence as she viewed the other competitors. She sighed and looked up at the celing and appeared to be in deep thought.

73Humbra

In a dark cloak a 5'7 man walked down into the reception area. His light eyes looked through the shadows of his black cloak to gaze upon the many metal weapons that doned the furnished walls around him. While his eyes moved about, though, they happened upon a young elf-like female that was leaning upon the walls he gazed at.

Within his cloak his lime eyes shot through the shadowed darkness of his cloak. Both of his eyes fell upon the woman- and he smiled. Humbra began to walk toward her, till eventually he was able to see the small and feminine nose of hers. Then he posed a question to Tyranna," Have you registered yet?"

74Maestra de Gladi

She shifted her eyes towards the man who presented himself to her and smiled, flashing her pointed eye teeth at him. "Yes. Have you?" She replied smoothly, moving the staff in her arms to a more comfortable position.

75Humbra

"Yes," he replied, as he pulled off his hood. The fighter revealed pale olive eyes and a severely scarred neck and chin. Humbra smiled still, hiding the pain from where his scars had come from. "Are you still nursing that limp I gave you?" Humourously he winked at her.

76Maestra de Gladi

Tyrannas eyes would spark mischevously. "That was a cheap shot and you know it." She would tilt her head up to his proudly, almost defiantly. "How're those scars I gave you?" She abruptly reached up and stroked the one nearest his jugular. "Healed I see?"

77takemoto_Takeru

I hate to be a paine but dose this area have a graveyard, boneyard or anthing that has to do with the undead

78Humbra

His flesh twitched upon being touched. "Yes. Healed." The fighter's left cheek shuddered from right to left, obviously showing the tension in the man's torn up skin. "And not all of these scars are from you, Tyr'."

79Maestra de Gladi

Her smile brightened. "No, Hummy, you're right, but a good portion of them are." she moved her hand back to her side, staff held lazily in the other.

80Humbra

He smiled. The fighter's eyes remained on the woman, and went to the wooden staff with his gaze. His mind tugged at the metal in her staff- pulling it lightly towards himself through his special ability.

"Still using that weapon?"

81Maestra de Gladi

Raising an eyebrow, Tyranna let the staff, and herself move closer to him, then lightly tapped his forehead with the oak head of the staff. "Yes. It's served me well thus far."

82Maelthorn

He stands outside the stadium.

83Humbra

Shadows leased the area beneath his scars, causing his appearance to look.. Odd to the casual observer. He smiled and let the small staff to become unhinged from his special talent. "Has it?" He asked, more so to himself.

"I was watching one of the battles from the stands.. There is a person who can launch huge explosive volleys at people. Your staff.. Isn't, frankly, going to stand up to that damage... Your plan?"

84Maestra de Gladi

Three inaudible words would escape her lips and the air around Humbra would begin to wind around him, caressing the scarred tissue and the undamaged skin. "You know what potential I have and you know my limits. You also seem to know where I'll be and what I'm thinking." She smiled wryly. "You know perfectly well what my thoughts are, my dear Humbra."

85Ryu Versher 777

A visage of Ryu stands outside of the stadium, while another stands on the inside. The one on the inside suddenly senses the other half. "Heh, so, you have found another." The one on the outside replies, "Indeed, I have. Shall we take care of him?" The one on the inside responds, "Let's..."

"Do."

"This."

Both voices become in unison as the oceanic flames flare up on both personages. Suddenly, the flames spiraling down extinguishing completely, it shows that no one's there. Then suddenly, ten feet away from Mael, a man stands with a black cloak upon his entire body hiding his facial features and body structure. The cloak wavers almost like a blob.

"What's the deal now? It seems you're looking for a fight, just like us. But we do not like to fight with people that don't give us entertainment."

86Humbra

"Ah.. You perfectly know I'm not telepathic." He smiled, and continued," After all.. If I was.. I would be able to know what your wearing beneath your cloak." Humbra sighed," But.. I'm not blessed with that knowledge."

87Maelthorn

He stands quite casually, his eyes looking about boredly as if he was looking for something, but he had no clue what is was. After a few seconds beyond the odd man's comment, his lifted his head slightly to look at him, though not at his eyes, he was looking at his neck. He blinked slowly, his right hand's fingers running up and down the hilt of his nodachi lightly as his left hand dangle at his side right by his nodachi.

"No one's come near to figuring out how to kill me. Could that be fun? "

He inquired in his usual bored and casual tone. He knew that this wouldn't be some one he should act so casually in battle with. His nodachi tugged itself loose from his sheath with a pleasent light ring.

88Maestra de Gladi

Tyranna chuckled. "You know what I mean. And you already have. Do you not remember the last time we met?" She sighed at the memory. "It's been awhile, has It not?"

89Ryujisama

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> Trei grins at the man's counter. At least he wasn't afraid of the dark. The man's words, too, drift through the shadows...but the man is wrong. Trei's attack was not a sign of apathy or Trei's view of his opponet...rather, it was merely a shield for Trei to hide behind as he prepared his next move. > > The man can see his blade, but so too can Trei...And, since the blade was moving in an erratic and random pattern, the weapon would be easy enough to avoid. Meantime, Trei kneels down, slipping his blade into the soft dirt of the ground and channeling his energies through a natural converter/amplifier. What would happen would be just as simple as the original attack...As his opponent watched the whizzing blade, A two-foot long spike of piercing energy would launch up from the ground behind the man, aimed to pierce straight through the base of his spine with deadly, silent accuracy... > > Spells-t3-2, T2-0, t1-1 > Vitality-14 > Qi-3 > Spell Duration: 5

Something wasn't right... It was taking Rovell's sword longer than he expected to key in on his opponent's leyline, and attack him. It was as if it was clouded by the darkness that surrounded the area. He wondered if there was more to this veil of darkness that meets the eye, when he felt something poking at the bottom of his foot. Not wasting time wondering what it was, Rovell lept out of the way, and due to his increased speed, he was able to evade whatever it was that rose from the ground he stood on. Forgetting that his left ankle was injured, he whinced a bit on the landing.

Holding out his blade and allowing it's glow to act as a lantern, he saw the last remnants of an energy spike that could've ended his life without him knowing it. Thank god he decided to activate Moira's Promise earlier. "What the hell, man!? I asked you to spar with me, not accept a duel to the death!!" His blades reacted to his anger and glowed red for a breif moment, but controling his anger, they returned to their normal blue glow. He wasn't going to display his true strength this early on during his stay here.

"If you want this to be a full on fight to the death, then we can settle this in the tournament if we're lucky enough to fight eachother; but untill then, don't think you can just kill me and just call it a day!" He sooooo wanted to hurt his opponent now, but the red mark on him and this darkness was preventing him from accomplishing that. His option for now was to stay put for now and hope that his free-flying blade would find his opponent soon. All the while, the effects of Moira's Promise grew stronger.

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 90/100 > Physical guage: 44/50 [degen] > Vitality guage: 85/100 > Special: Promise

90Humbra

"Ah. That means I am a telepath." He winked, and chuckled along with her. "And remembering to our last time spent together was interesting. I nearly drowned myself in Vodka and we both tripped and fell into that stock closet.." The fighter narrowed his eyes and quickly went into a whisper," It has been a while."

91Ryu Versher 777

A slight movement of his right hand penetrating through is cloak showing it to grab against the fabric. Pulling against the fabric, he tosses it off to the side, his right as it falls to the ground. Once touching against the ground, it reveals Ryu with two blade hilts to jagged edge katana blades. One blade's name is True Blaze or what'll be known as Junsui Hinote. The other is True Flare similar to True Blaze, they are twin blades. So, the opponent should recognize that odd hilt structure from afar.

Ryu's bare chest shows the fact that he rarely uses any armor, and due to the lackage of scars, just shows that either this is a great foe, or a great healer. His obsidian hair flocks over to the left side of Ryu grasping onto his body appearing to be life-like. But then again, is this Ryu's true form? He does appear to be human after all, but the golden brown hued orbs told another story as they flicker in an oceanic hue.

"You choose the rules, and we'll follow."

92Maestra de Gladi

Her eyes met his, and humoured smile crossed her lips and she poked his arm. "You led me in there." Her hand drifted to his, fingertips just brushing his hand, then moved it back to her side hesitantly.

93Maelthorn

" All I ask is we simply try not to kill each other. "

He punctuated this with a small grin. He removed his nodachi slowly, but not with his hand, the nodachi floated at his right side, 1 foot away from him, blade down, and the tip of the blade only 3 inches from the ground. He swayed left and right for a second or two, smiling slightly as a multitude of light jingles emitted from the inside of his thin and sleeveless kimono. He was unsure whether he should attack first or not, but, it probably didn't matter, his opponents always seemed to have him go first any ways. (Not a subliminal messege.)

94Trei_Shouri

Ryujisama Wrote:

> Ability Guage Wrote: > Something wasn't right... It was taking Rovell's sword longer than he expected to key in on his opponent's leyline, and attack him. It was as if it was clouded by the darkness that surrounded the area. He wondered if there was more to this veil of darkness that meets the eye, when he felt something poking at the bottom of his foot. Not wasting time wondering what it was, Rovell lept out of the way, and due to his increased speed, he was able to evade whatever it was that rose from the ground he stood on. Forgetting that his left ankle was injured, he whinced a bit on the landing. > > Holding out his blade and allowing it's glow to act as a lantern, he saw the last remnants of an energy spike that could've ended his life without him knowing it. Thank god he decided to activate Moira's Promise earlier. "What the hell, man!? I asked you to spar with me, not accept a duel to the death!!" His blades reacted to his anger and glowed red for a breif moment, but controling his anger, they returned to their normal blue glow. He wasn't going to display his true strength this early on during his stay here. > > "If you want this to be a full on fight to the death, then we can settle this in the tournament if we're lucky enough to fight eachother; but untill then, don't think you can just kill me and just call it a day!" He sooooo wanted to hurt his opponent now, but the red mark on him and this darkness was preventing him from accomplishing that. His option for now was to stay put for now and hope that his free-flying blade would find his opponent soon. All the while, the effects of Moira's Promise grew stronger. > > > > Ability Guage Wrote: > > > Mana guage: 90/100 > > > Physical guage: 44/50 [degen] > > > Vitality guage: 85/100 > > > Special: Promise

Trei's grin widens, and he takes a moment to dodge the man's sword before he responds.

"Twouldn't of killed ya...you'dve just lost movement in your legs, is all..." no sooner does he speak, he ducks low and slinks to the left, passing over the soft grass in silence. All he needed was a single clear shot...

Spells: t3-2, t1-1 Vit-14 Qi-3 Spell Duration: 4

95Ryu Versher 777

Not to kill one another, then I am not needed here. One half of Ryu speaks, the other responds, So, who shall fight this man? You or I? Ryu's eyes close suddenly as the flames split into two seperate entities. One appears darker than the other, like a Yin and Yang effect.

They both look at each other, looking obviously the same. But their eyes tell the story. The one on the left side, the opponent's right, has obsidian eyes, while the other on the left has the golden brown hued orbs. The obsidian eyed one turns and walks away. "I guess that's the decision."

"Well, I won't kill you. He will not interfere." The dark-side vanishes into an oceanic flame with his arms crossed, "Call on me when you really need me."

96.M.T.M.

Milky walked out onto a spectator balcony, his short one-foot high body barely reaching the cushioned seats of the chairs. He wore his usual outfit, a green three-piece suit, with a green top hat. His shoes were black with buckles, just like a pilgrim. Milky stood next to a chair staring at a brick railing. He rubbed his chin pondering on something for a moment. He then turned to the chair he stood next to, and grasped its cold metal legs. He pushed the chair easily for his small stature towards the brick railing. The edge of the seat touching the brick as it was completely pushed up against the railing; Milky then climbed up the seat, and then onto the balcony. He over saw the whole coliseum at this balcony.

Milky looked down in the middle of the coliseum, eyeing most of the details, taking in most of the surroundings. Milky didn't know if he liked it yet, but give it time, he would decide. Milky took a deep breath, filling his lungs with the cool night air. He reached into his suit pocket, and pulled out a tobacco pipe. He placed it into his mouth, and then reached into his other suit pocket and pulled out some tobacco. He placed it in the bowl of the pipe, and lit it an ember with a simple flick of his thumb. He breathed in, and then lay parallel to the balcony brick railing. He leaned his head up against his right hand, his elbow resting against the brick. With his left hand he held the pipe firmly in his mouth as he puffed quite peacefully on his tobacco pipe.

A small breeze blew by, sending the escaping smoke into the air, rising effortlessly into inevitable dissipation. Milky began to play with the smoke that he blew from his mouth. At first sending smoke rings into the air, dancing around the roof of the balcony then escaping into the air. Then Milky applied a little thought, he breathed in the smoke, filling his lungs, then he breathed out, sending out what appeared to be a ship, with a sail, it was quite an elaborate show for something so delicate to anything it touched. It sailed into the air, only to dissipate in vane. Milky smiled though, he was a marvelous being to create such an object out of smoke. He rather enjoyed his own company at times like these.

Milky then gazed up into the night sky, clouds blanketing in front of the moon, sending dim rays of light to the ground. Milky didn't care about the moon though, he was more interested in the stars that twinkled in the sky, and he loved them like a father almost, seeing as they were always happy with bright enthusiasm. Milky finished his tobacco, and then took the pipe from his mouth and then dumped the ash over the railing. He placed the pipe back into his pocket, and then sat up. He then reached into his pocket again, this time pulling out quite a different pipe, a flute. He placed the flute into his mouth, and at first started out in a slow melody, as to signify the waking of the stars in the falling sun in the horizon. Then the melody grew faster to signify the dance the stars made with their twinkles of brilliance. The sound of the flute echoed off the coliseum walls and reverberated down to the coliseum floor. Milky continued to play his flute for the rest of the night, changing melodies and rhythms to keep it interesting.

97takemoto_Takeru

how sad and here I thought this was going to be a hard but this is going to be easy lol stare

98Maelthorn

He looks back at them and grins.

" If we meet in the tournament, I'll need you both. Well, I suppose would should begin. "

He reaches into his kimono with his right hand and pulls out a piece of metal, about 5 inches long, on each side it's curved inward to a point. So, it's basically a throwing dagger without a handle. He holds it in front of him and tosses it up in the air. It stops, hovers about 5 feet above him, and heads off at an immediate speed of 60 MPH toward the man's chest, whirling about as it does.

99Ryu Versher 777

Perhaps he may need both, but for now, he'll face just Ryu. Versher has already left.

Ryu looks to the piece of metal, and doesn't really take a second thought. A shift of his entire body towards the right has for his left hand to strike forward towards his opponent while simultaneously the right hand pulls back to catch the metal, but not necessarily catch as the air wravels around the metal forming an casing that manuvered at the speed of sound. So, a slight whispers can be heard since it's a rather small object.

The left hand holds out to the man, but he didn't really form an attack but has for the air to compress violently towards the metal to test its flexibility and to see if it'll break due to the immense pressure given.

"Throw another." A blue light begins to swirl lightly in front of Ryu's hand during the same time the catch has occured as if to be charging some sort of manuver.

100Ryujisama

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> Trei's grin widens, and he takes a moment to dodge the man's sword before he responds. > > "Twouldn't of killed ya...you'dve just lost movement in your legs, is all..." no sooner does he speak, he ducks low and slinks to the left, passing over the soft grass in silence. All he needed was a single clear shot... > > Spells: t3-2, t1-1 > Vit-14 > Qi-3 > Spell Duration: 4

"Oh, well if loosing movement in my legs is all, then by all means, do continue... Come on, and face me! I think I failed to mention that I never liked "Hide and Seek" as a kid..." This was, of course, a lie, but Rovell was getting tired of being strung around like a puppet. He noticed his flying blade nearly missing his opponent; it was getting closer to the mark, but he needed the blade to stay on him in order to effectively attack in this situation. Still, he could only wait untill the right moment came for him to counter his opponent's tactic.

Meanwhile, Moira's Promise grew stronger, still, and it's effects began to take a physical effect on Rovell's body. The red glow on his body slowly began to become overtaken by the same blue glow that emitted from his blades. Rovell's confidence grew knowing that his speed was becoming more and more intense with each passing moment, but what good is speed when you can't use it? Still, even if he moved, his opponent could still see him, and that didn't improve his situation any better. But maybe he could use that to his advantage...

Deciding that it would be better to give the hidden man a challenge, Rovell began to hop randomly in a diamond pattern. This, coupled with his increased speed soon began to give off the effect he was hoping for. In the small diamond he was hoping in, Rovell had succesfully created 3 additional after-images, and it gave off the illusion that there were 3 of him randomly hoping in a diamond pattern. 'If he wants to attack me in the dark, he's gotta figure out which one of these is actually me!' he thought. And since they were all just a product of his increased speed and reaction, then they all were, incidently, himself.

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 90/100 > Physical guage: 43/50 [degen] > Vitality guage: 85/100 > Special: Promise

101Nightsnow

Hm..?

His eyes awoke with irritated awakening. Perhaps he had too much to drink today, and was feeling a little down on the weather when he last spoke with the stranger. That would explain the tendency of the throbbing head, as well as his sudden coma-like sleep.

"....?? Hm..."

He stretched, stifling a yawn with his unusually clad cloak sleeve, the eyes squinting as if being opened for the first time.

Still at the bar, with no apparent strangers to spar for now. Darn.

102Maelthorn

He smiled warmly at him and blinked once.

" I want to see you catch two. "

Without the use of his hand, two more of the blade-like objects came from the left and right sides of his kimono, crossing paths in front of Maelthorn's face to make it look cool. These acted in a similar way, though, their speed was now more at 120 MPH, not much faster at all by his standards, or probably his new opponent's. They both whirled at him, one aimed for his lower torso area, above the waistline, and the other to his forehead. He began to draw his own energy near about him, though, still not condensd enough to cause any visibly perceptible distortion in the air. Well, to a human's eyes anyways. Other than what had just happened, there were no variations in what Maelthorn was doing.

103Ryu Versher 777

The charge was set, the energy in the confine of the left hand that has been pointed at Mael erupts. Firing forward before the two blade like structures strike forward. Meaning, the firing sensation happens right when the eyes close flashing forward at the speed of lightning since, after all, this is lightning that strikes forward.

This technique fires a bolt of lightning that is just a transference of electrons through the area not in a straight fashion but in an enough fashion that's straight forward to Ryu's opponent's chest. If connecting, the attack will cause for the person to be paralyzed. Not killed, but paralyzed for an undetermined amount of time. It travels at the speed of lightning which appears to be moving at aproximately 189 MPH.

104Maelthorn

Immediately at the point of which his energy was about to erupt, he acted as well. His energy just simply moved his nodachi in front of it and moved the tip of it down to touch the ground. His sword, being in, and surrounded by his energy, would be moving at nearly whatever speed it wanted too. So, for this occassion he chose about 500 MPH. It was a very rough estimate, but from the little time he had to gather any information about the burst of energy coming at him, it should be enough. Should this succeed, the lightning should strike the blade, and the energy would transfer to the planet, as lightning usually does. So, hopefully, he should be completely safe.

105Ryu Versher 777

The ball continues to compress, then suddenly shards have been formed inside of this air orb. Ryu looks to the man then simply yawns softly while the dagger acts like a lightning rod to the energy. Thus it wasn't really controlled by Ryu at this point and time. Good job for the opponent. Ryu awaits for the next attack while he closes his eyes, his body seemingly loose to manuver. Ryu can still see his opponent, but this really doesn't matter while Ryu stands there.

106Maelthorn

" Sorry, I'll start getting a a little serious now. "

The air about him started to distort and swirl and wiggle about, as if there was lots and lots of gas vapor in the air and some invisible force was playing with it. This distortion would lessen greatly as 2 orbs formed by Maelthorns head, though these would be barely visible, as they were about the size of a head of a pin, and they resembled much the appearence that of a cloaking device portrayed on many things. These orbs danced about around his body, one moving out a couple feet in front of him. This orb darted forward a little bit faster than the speed of sound, this effected the sound barrier, as, may his opponent know this or not, it was in a physical manifestation. So, should it continue unblocked, it would fly through his enemy's stomach.

107Vahn Fah

There was a soft rap, before the door was actually opened; and before you knew it, in stepped the lean frame of the persian-esque man.

Yellowed eyes stared out even as he draped the plastic bags over his shoulders.

"Sorry if I made you wait. I figured we could both use something to eat."

Within one of several guest rooms in the gathering place for all these fighters, Vahn found himself back in Sierra's room.

108Ryu Versher 777

Even though this air has been moving abruptly around the user that is Mael, Ryu has been using Aero Manipulation for the entire time, hasn't really used much else of his abilities due to the fact that he's not even at full strength nor is he having a care about this match entirely. The rule was that the opponents don't try to kill each other, but apparently, the way this battle has been going it seems otherwise. Ryu's golden brown eyes flicker in a shimmer of an oceanic hue as the two orbs formulated to become miniscule orbs.

Maybe Mael hasn't noticed yet, but Ryu's a true Elementist and can achieve great heights in the usage of the elements. The air that vividly swirls around his body, appearing similar to an aura but isn't, manuvers giving Ryu great senses to his surroundings. So, whatever moves, will always be noticed by Ryu no matter what the cause. But Ryu's merely standing there with an orbital frame of air encasing the metal that has been used by Mael sent to Ryu on an attack on the first start. The metal inside of this orb has been manipulated, converted, and now it's entirely a part of Ryu's energy signature through the whole ordeal. So, what has been Ryu conjuring up in this situation? Could he actually manipulate the elements to as to have them shift for him in any fashion he'd like?

It has to be the case that this is what's going to happen. Ryu's hand holding upon the orbs slightly flenches being that the air around him has been reacting as well. Ryu's hand stays in place as the orb appears to have its very own conscious to its creator. The orb suddenly vibrates swirling more in a spherical fashion suddenly expanding to the point that the entire orb now encases Ryu in a ball of air, the metal inside the orb acts like what electrons do to an atom. At this time, the orbs were coming to Ryu and Ryu merely stands there knowing the attack to come.

Ryu doesn't flench, nor does he move, just breathing as he watches Mael. The metal that touches the ground finds more of its own collaborating material forming into a earth/mineral material to stop the physical manifestation in the instant it hits the 6 foot in diameter orb. Ryu merely defends this attack yet again, but what was happening to the orb? It's vibrating as if to be charging still from Ryu's current position. An oceanic hue of distorting waves emmit from the orb.

Mael should be ready at any time for something big.

109Maelthorn

His little orb simply draws back to Maelthorn, and floats in front of him. Maelthorn was waiting for something big. He wasn't surprised that this man had the capabilities to do anything, it seemed. That was how most people were now, once again, it seemed. He just liked fighting, loopholes to him, were just annoying, he tried to never manipulate them even if it meant his life. Everyone now-a-days seems to jump on them now though...

110Nightsnow

Still feeling uneasy, Snow held his stance and occupied a section of the stadium while he awaited for the opponent to arrive forth. Short and simple, some good warm ups and a friendly spar would do...no need to kill each other with blood and gore and...and...

Well, never mind. This is what the stadium is for, right? So why is he acting like a pacifist all of a sudden?

Seriously. He needs to lay back away from the milk and cookies...

111Nihilistic_Impact

There was a multitude of lights flowing in an ever constant flux; the holo shroud breaking up and distorting the image of the man, Vercellius. A feathered cape fluttered in a soft breeze and a alabaster whisps of mist coiled along his shape, twin orbs of blood red seathed the mist and hung just over the man's shoulder.

About the only constant thing about the man was the noise he made as he moved, tasseles, bells, chains, and other adornments clattered, clanked, and jingled.

He wore a mask, of bronze, cast in the shape of a leering sun. Violet eyes looked out from behind the eye holes and a low rumbling laugh swept through the man as he looked at the foe he was to fight.

"Well," he said as he pulled forth a blade in his right hand, "shall we begin?"

Formed as a question Vercellius didn't give him time enough to respond, except with steel in hand. In a flurry of movements he sprinted forth in a slashing move that would catch the man upon the brow.

112Nightsnow

"Begin? Begin wha--"

Short lived, short quote. Perhaps the last thing Snow would ever say, if he was but a mere common man. Fortunately, he isn't. And unfortunately, that meant trouble.

Alarmed at the sudden clanking noise, he had but a few seconds to dodge the impeding swipe, destined to decapitate his hair away from his head. With a sudden move that might hint more of his own abilities, Snow ducked at the slash that would have hit a second ago, followed by grabbing the man's hand in a lock hold with his right hand, as he then prepared to perform a hard left strike right towards the man's elbow joint to dislocate, and even better, to break the man's arm before the blade can be withdrawn back to the so called - termed especially by Snow - the danger zone.

113Nihilistic_Impact

Fortune smiled upon Vercellius that day, howeling with delight his left arm came foward from its crouched position at his side. The palm open there was something almost imperceptable of the attack as the resonator opened up its fully furry upon Snow.

And infra sonic bombardment of waves clashed into his body, to begin with he would feel sick as his delicate organs where struck. Something aking to hydrostatic shock would set off as the sound would cause waves within the water of his body. If he had sensitive ears they would bleed as the noise ruptured his ear drums.

Vercellius didn't even need to land the blow, only direct his open palm at the chest of the man.

Twisting his right arm so the bottom of his wrist was face up he took a quick step in closer and bent it. Driving his elbow away from the intended strike which would land upon his upper arm. With a jerk of his hand down ward he would lose himself from Snow's hold and roll two feet away before springing back to his feet.

114dizzy_gear

A warm breeze is felt on her cheek. Dizzy slowly opens her eyes waking from her slumber. Gently she lifts her body forward sitting herself up. Brushing her bangs aside, she looks around confused. Slowly she begins to put her feet and tail on the floor. Once done, she pushes herself out from her bed stretching her arms and wings in the air letting out a yawn. That was a good nap...

Dizzy makes her way to her closet. She pulls out her usual sailor suit. She puts on her white sailor suit top with a yellow tie. This is usually a hassle for her making sure both wings enter though the holes on her back. She then puts on her blue jeans. Though this was alot simpler since the tail isn't that big of a problem. Once done, she puts on her brown gloves and orange bandana. Before exiting her cabin, she puts on her blue sneakers and heads towards the spiral stairs. From there she wonders through the halls curiously.

115Nightsnow

Sudden disorientation, followed by unbearable torment, Snow then realized the fatality of his choice. Already unbalanced, he kneeled to one knee as he coughed out some blood, the eyes wide in realization.

Rigged!

Of course the enemy won't be that easy to attack in close range, but Snow didn't expect for the man to be using technology instead as the means for attacks.

He clutched the chest, taking a few steps back before he unsheathed his blade, pointing it towards Vercellius. If close range battle is something that Vercellius is fond of, then Snow has to fight with long range tactics. However, the enemy.... Maybe the enemy does have his own ways to attack with long range, but with a different set of weapon...perhaps.

Nonetheless, Snow kept his right blade pointed forward, an absurd defensive measure, but it is something that Vercellius probably won't expect if he tries the tactic again. His vision was starting to clear, but he can't get the blasted noise out of his ears....that high, shrill tone...

116Nihilistic_Impact

Swaying upon the balls of his feet Vercellius was ready for what was to come next. His left hand dipped down to his belt and pulled forth a matching blade to his first.

Droping into a fighting stance his weight would be placed on his left heal as he spread his legs to just a bit beyond shoulder width. Bending his knees he held his right blade out horizontal to the ground with the edge facing Snow. All the while his left was held slightly lower with the tip aimed at the heart of Vercellius' foe.

The mist that had been with him seemed to disperce a bit and it would take careful consideration of anyone in the area to notice the ever increacing concentration of oxygen in a small band from Vercellius towards a large area that bloomed around Snow.

With a grin behind his mask he flashed the steel of his knives and produced a spark that lit the band of compressed air. A raging inferno grew to life around Snow as the very air around him combusted into flames.

117David Nilato

"Patera be damned, what is this?" a young, black haired chap mumbled to himself in the stands, having just arrived after a three day hike. His pushed back his short bangs with his left arm; his only arm, in fact.

He didn't much care for the barbaric art of fighting that most other men absolutely loved here in Gaia. The sight before him, he knew, could get very gruesome. Diplomacy was much harder than beating the living crap out of one-another with your swords and fists, so why didn't they make a debate team or something?

He sighed and sat down, figuring he might as well sit and watch the competition his sister would have to face later. The sonic waves that Vercellius unleashed were obvious to him, even though he wasn't in direct assault of the attack. His sensitive ears were annoyed, a constant rumbling within them from this distance, but he was otherwise comfortable.

He didn't feel too comfortable here, so he checked his soft leather travel boots, making sure the silver scabbards for his stilletto gouche knives for secured on the sides. His hip beared a finely crafted, brown leather, sheathe holding his silver-bladed punching knife, with a mahogany handle and steel-pointed pommel. Along with his knives, he checked the large black satchel that sat next to him. Vials, flasks, baggies, tins, beads...everything an alchemist would need.

Good, everything was in check. He turned back towards the battle, watching it progress without hesitation. Firesnuff, treshil ash, baif leaves...that would work for a nice beverage right about now. May numb my wrist for a bit... he thought to himself, inspecting his pale wrist. Arthritis was a pain in the ass. He sighed again and watched the barbarians have at it.

118Nightsnow

As said before, any normal opponent who doesn't use magic would definately be incinerated by Vercellius's magical abilities. But, as mentioned again, Snow wasn't a normal opponent.

There was just one thing he hadn't told anyone as of yet. Snow is an elementalist too.

And -- really -- does Vercellius really think that the opponent would sit still and wait for him to kill before retaliating?

Snow raised his left hand and drew a circle in front of him, runic symbols materializing in midair as he concentrated, just as Vercellius flashed the knives.

At the time the fire combusted around Snow, the runic circle in midair shattered as the abundent oxygen and hydrogen -- the most common form of element in the universe -- fused together to form H2O.

Resulting?

A sudden burst of water everywhere as he used some of his concentration to create a fusion process, which killed off the fire's source of fuel as the air was suddenly filled with a heavy moisture, stifling out the fire before it could be lethal enough to cause damage.

Immediately Snow then, still slightly unbalanced, charged in a strafing motion to the right of Vercellius as he prepared something else for the change of elements in the air...

119Nihilistic_Impact

As it was not Vercellius that was controling the air but Ithaqua who was bound to his will the heavy moisture in the air condenced into a freezing hail of sleet.

Vercellius was ready for the attack, his eyes watching his opponent move. The constant whisper of the shoggoth pulled at his mind and told him of things to be. Shifting his weight he moved to keep his right flank facing Snow.

With a mental command Ithaqua performed a most confusing of motions. The twin orbs of crimson rushed Snow straight for the face. Trails of mist flowed behind them as they spun in an erratic pattern and before impacting they averted their paths and swung back around to hang over Vercellius' shoulder.

120Nightsnow

Ithaqua...what now? Who are these people with such ridiculously high strength or magic?

Snow had no clue, and preferred not to find out. The haze is clearing from his eyes, but from a series of unfortunate events, this turns out to be to his advantage as the moisture was icing up the surroundings. Saving the trouble of using ice spells, Snow raised his left hand and had it faced Vercellius, as the condensed water in the air suddenly revolved around Snow's left arm, followed by an orb that illuminated brightly in contrast as if readying to be shot.

It was then that Ithaqua went haywire, careening towards Snow with blissful glee. Most likely that the orbs themselves weren't dangerous, but the mist that were flowing behind it, Snow quickened his pace in a hurry so that he revolved around Vercellius, more orbs starting to form around Snow, located near the left arm.

And, while most likely unknown to Vercellius, as Snow was strafing around the opponent to his right, he was drawing a thin circle around the ground, with Vercellius being the center point.

As soon as the circle is finished....

121Nihilistic_Impact

Before the circle could be closed Vercellius did the unexpected. His left foot swung around as he shifted his weight as expertly as a dancer. The foot landed at an odd angle and Vercellius was gone from the circle Snow was drawing.

Vercellius had stepped through an angle of space and time and when he came out he was moving in a gracefull leap out of the angle between Snow and the ground.

Spinning in the air his left foot came about to clip Snow with just the tip. Landing with one hand he sprung himself up into a flip and twisting in mid air landed in a crouched position, facing Snow.

"Do you really think I've showed all my tricks?"

122Nightsnow

"Well..."

Snow smiled, though cursing at Vercellius inside his mind.

"No. I wouldn't think so...but I like to. In a sense..."

He finished the circle, regardless of Vercellius being inside it as he then stabbed the blade to the ground in a defiant pose, located right at the circumference of the circle.

"Besides--"

The wind fell deathly silent around Snow.

"Do you think that I might not be able to injure you at all? Comrade?"

123Nihilistic_Impact

"I think that any injury you inflict upon me would be pointless and do you more harm then it does me. But then who can say except for when steel meets flesh and the flesh is rend from the bones."

Showing off his cape for a moment, "These feathers I took from one I slain. Even kept her head for a while but then Ithaqua went and did something with it. A shame, I always wanted a talking head."

Dropping into his earlier stance he pressed off his with left foot into a sprint and moved in on Snow. Ithaqua filling the air with an inhuman howel as the wind whistled amongst the two.

As Vercellius moved his form seemed to quiver and shake, tortured into an every increasing oddity of posses. The holo shroud was distorting his features, making him seem where he wasn't, thinner and larger all at once in a maddening display of colours and shapes.

124Nightsnow

Why would Snow do something so awkward as to finish an incomplete circle, when the enemy wasn't even within it? Certainly it is an act of madness, destined for those that won't even think about the consequences.

Unless...

He yanked the blade away from the circle. Cold hue of aura filtered around the useless circle as it glowed with writings branching everywhere upon the ground. And in a flash, the circle came to life, its shrill and soothing sound was even a match to Ithaqua's inhumane howel.

Snow smiled, closing his eyes for just a second--

Before the paramater around the circle exploded with frightening force like a set bomb, blasting chunks of rock and debris into the air from the resulting blast. A crater was left where it was once drawn, but Snow--

Snow used the blast as a catalyst to blast himself away from Vercellius for the moment, the orbs quickening its pace around his body as it hummed and glowed with a melancholy tone. It hurts like heck, but because Snow himself was the caster of the hidden spell, it was an effective screening and counterattack to Vercellius technological strength. The orbs were rotating at chaotic patterns around Snow, primed and set, but to him, what matters most was the dust that is now covering the arena...

Oh, and Ithaqua too. Better not forget Ithaqua, that bastard...

125Nihilistic_Impact

Stopping in his tracks Vercellius has moved through an angle as the blast detonated and came out after it receeded, even if he was not the target of it he wasn't going to take a careless chance.

Standing in a cloud of dust he softly licked his lips and tasted the air. With a wave of his left hand a channel in the dust opened up and cut a clear path between Snow and Vercellius.

Repeating a move from earlier the tunnel began to collaspe as the air condenced. Producing a spark, flames moved towards Snow in the hopes that the heat would melt what ever he was using to shroud himself.

This dance at range was getting dull to him, he needed a quick fight at close range. A true dance and test of skills.

126Nightsnow

With this amount of dust in the air, it would be almost well to impossible for Vercellius to actually get an accurate reading as to where Snow really is. Snow needed the dust to camoflauge his next assault, and even if Vercellius is adapt to locate the target through long range, Snow is on the move, and the orbs were humming in random locations, placed especially to distract and misinform Vercellius that Snow might be there, or there...or perhaps, there too...

A sudden energy slash erupted out of nowhere, some distance away as it careened towards Vercellius's left side. Another one followed suit, this one behind Vercellius's back instead. More and more erupted within the cloud of dust and debris as the orbs -- again, which Snow had placed during the whole confusion -- fired the distraction in random concurrences to where Vercellius is. Or, where Vercellius should be.

Because Vercellius had given away his own location from the flame burst, as well as cutting only a channel through the cloud of debris, Snow is able to dive into the cloud of dust and keep himself in the dark as he first distracts Vercellius with the dangerous energy slash, while he himself would go in for the kill, his left hand unsheathing something else this time, near the belt--

Needles.

127excavated the truth

Just comming out of his room,Temn rushed out.Topless and wearing black baggy pants.His Glasses tipping to the tip of his nose every now and then As he pushed it back up with his forefinger on his right hand.He had Padded gloves,going from his elbow to hand,Yet not covering his fingers.On the gloves were Small golden wristbands with long chains extracting from them.He was just finished brushing his teeth as he bounded down the reception hall and into the colliseum quickly.

He went into the spectator's bleachers and frantically looked around for a way into the arena.He looked left and right,Up and down.While looking down he spotted the engraved sword in the center of the arena.Seeing this he quickly tossed his tooth brush aside as He lunged off the bleachers,Flailing down into the arena,Right in the center of it.He then stood up,Getting into a defensive stance,His right arm slightly extended in mid air,lining up with his chest,while the left arm Was just behind Temn's back.He smiled " Entering the rapid fire shinobi!!"

128Airiza Cael

Casually, a slim figure made her way into the Arena. A long, black velvet cloak was wrapped around her, held together at the shoulders by a simple silver broach. The cloak extended to her shins, and a large hood was attached to the back. Her features were fair, and her hair was as black as could be. Her face was pale, very pale, as if she were a ghoul. Her eyes were a blazing golden colour, an odd colour for eyes. Around the pupils there were sky blue specks, as she had partial heterochromia. The blue specks made her eyes appear as if they were blazing even more. The woman simply walked into the middle of the Arena, searching the area for her opponent. She spotted a man just standing there, defensive stance already set. She smiled slightly, and walked over to him.

"Would you like to set any special rules for this?" Her voice was a soft melody, enchanting yet disturbing. She simply stood there, her hands relaxed at her sides, waiting for a reply.

129excavated the truth

"None at all.....Now stand ground or fall beneath meh!!!"He yelped childishly.He then shifted his feet apart.As his body shifted to the floor,His extended hand Touching the ground steadily with his palm,His left arm still on his back as He looked at her curiously "Ladies first"He told her,Indicating for her to proceed.As he said this the hand on his back was creating small hand seals,Oxen,dog then rat.He coughed slightly as blood from his mouth splattered out slowly,The oozey blood slowly dripping down the side of his mouth as he waited.

130Airiza Cael

She merely smirked at his immature words. Her eyes were like stone, revealing nothing of her emotions. She casually reached up, unfastening the broach that held the cloak together around her shoulders. The cloak fell to the ground, dust coating the side that hit the ground. Her clothes where nothing special..She simply wore a black, leather sleeveless shirt. The collar was like a turtleneck, and the shirt extended a bit past her waist. Her pants were a simple cotton-like material, and they were very baggy. Many pockets ran up and down the legs, for use of storing small projectiles and such things. A silver belt went around her slim waist, holding her baggy pants tightly to her body. Her boots were black leather, done very much like military style boots. They went all the way up to her shins, and they had rubber on the bottoms so she would have rather good traction on most surfaces. Lastly, a large sword was sheathed at her side. Her sword was an Odachi, about 5 feet in length. (Meh..>_> I don't feel like describing the entire sword) She simply rested her left hand upon the hilt of the sword, staring her opponent in the eye. "My turn? Er..Fine.." She sighed. Without any warning at all, she unsheathed the sword in a single rapid motion. She did it with such ease and with such agility, that a mere human eye would not be able to see the unsheathing of this odd sword. She simply started walking towards her opponent, gripping her Odachi loosely in her right hand. Her steps were casual, appearing as though she wasn't even in battle at all. Her pace continued to pick up as she neared closer to him. As she got about within 4 feet near him, she suddenly jumped back abrubtly, swinging her sword horizontally towards him in a slice from his right wrist that was on the ground, to his left side. ((EDITED))

((Sorry it's taking me so long to reply..D: I am sorta distracted, I'll try to pay more attention now that my distraction is no more.

131excavated the truth

"BOOM" he yelled as He seemed to explode from his current position,Landing A couple of feet back from the women.He smiled at her as the blood continued to drip from his mouth.He had avoided her slice attack using the hand seal and the blood he had previously spat out from his mouth.Using the hand seal,Temn was allowed to concentrate none seeable alchemic properties and applying it to the chemicals in his blood,Reconstructing the molecules to become a explosive substance known as Nitrocellulose.Then reforming the The dripping blood from his mouth into nitric acid,Igniting the process and blowing him backwards.

He licke dthe blood from his lips as they continued to drip heavily on the ground.The amount of blood lost growing steadily.He twisted His right foot into a sixty degrre angle as he spun off Towards his opponent,Then making a one hand seal behind his back as his right arm acted as propelsion,Pushing him forward even faster,Then Spinning out his right twisted foot.His left foot grinding heavily against the floor as the friction was intense enough to create sparks.The twisted foot extended and attempted to hit the woman in the thigh bone.Paralyzing it slightly as he would then Slide to her left and retract his right leg and switch with his left repeating the pprocess as his Hand on his back continued making hand seals and the blood dripped on the floor.

132Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> There was a soft rap, before the door was actually opened; and before you knew it, in stepped the lean frame of the persian-esque man. > > Yellowed eyes stared out even as he draped the plastic bags over his shoulders. > > "Sorry if I made you wait. I figured we could both use something to eat." > > Within one of several guest rooms in the gathering place for all these fighters, Vahn found himself back in Sierra's room.

*He would find her sitting indian style on the floor, her face neutral with her hands resting lightly on her knees, open palmed. She'd removed the dress she'd been wearing and was wearing a simple tank top and embroidered capri-length slacks. Unusual attire for the woman but voluminous skirts aren't exactly meditaion friendly.

She'd sensed him before his hand had touched the doorknob, but she hadn't said anything. She remained with her eyes closed as he entered... not trusting them not to betray her thoughts. She didn't know where they stood anymore... and the uncertainty of their bond scared her.

Eyes closed, she speaks softly once the door shuts behind him.*

"I didn't think you'd be back..."

133Airiza Cael

As he neared her using the hand sign to propel him forward, she focused her eyes on nothing. She simply looked past him, using her peripheral vision to see every single move he made. When she saw his foot start to extend towards her, she reacted immedietaly, her reflexes being very good, she pulled her Odachi forward in front of her, and stabbed it into the ground, right in the way of where his foot was aiming. So his foot would merely hit the blunt side of the sword, and she would be damage free. Now, his sliding to the left would be a problem, as she couldn't very well pull the sword out of the ground fast enough to block the other attack. She had to think quickly..No..There was no time to think. She simply let go of the sword, leaving it sticking in the ground. As he retracted his right leg, she moved in as the leg did. She simply moved to his right side, and balled her right hand into a fist. She merely planted a simple punch to his right cheek, nothing special, just a punch.

134excavated the truth

"Smack back rewind that into an after blast..My opponent..you are as foolish as a child.Make haste" He muttered as he saw the woman attempt to hit his cheek,Finshing up his previous continuos hand seal,The bones in his legs Seemingly dislocating from his waist,The flesh becoming flabby as it would make contact with her fist,Then the dislocated leg would click back into place As temn's still in mid air left leg would swing around the hilt of his opponents vulerable sword,Swinging him around the sowrd long enough to grab the hilt with his left hand,Unlatching the sword from the ground at an easy made angle,Then backstepping as he now took posession of his opponent's large sword.Then placing his left hand on the blunt side of the blade,His palm flat on the metal as He strung out a piece of chalk from his back pocket with his right.Then drawing a basic alchemic symbol on the blade.He then grasped its hilt with both hands,Ready positioned once more.

135Nihilistic_Impact

Ithaqua's minds eye searched the cloud for that which did not bellong. That, was how Vercellius had been able to find Snow, but him being on the move had changed things. Using the abilities at its control Ithaqua was slowly clearing the area of dust and the remains of the explosion.

Vercellius was content to stand and wait to be able to move in close and attack. When one has been alive as long as him you begin to learn the skill of waiting and with a calmness of his mind only broken by the whispers of danger by the shoggoth was he stirred into motion. The first was easy to move away from, a quick step to his right took him out of harms way. With the second one coming up he took a queer step and turned into the oncoming attack. Using the angle of the energy to all that was around it he stepped across a span of time and space and came out where he was not expected.

Outside the cloud of dust he once more waited for his prey to figure out what had happened. All the while he plotted of how best to rend him to to little gibs of meat and splinters of bone. Standing with a posture composed of one being bored he wonder when or if ever Snow would figure out that he was no longer there.

136Airiza Cael

"Hmph..You think I need that foolish sword to fight? If so, you are quite mistaken."

She merely stood there, growing impatient of this, she decided it was time to stop screwing around. She placed her feet together, as close as they would go, and she stood up as straight as she possibly could. She clapped her hands together in front of her, the fingers of her hands extended straight out and stiff. She smiled at him, and closed her eyes. Around her, the air would start to waver, and appear as though there was a fine smoke causing the air to ripple around her. The ends of her hair blowed up slightly, as if there was a slight breeze coming from underneath her. The air around her went from looking distorted, to looking darker, and darker. Suddenly, the air around her was replaced by a dark field. The darkness around her was transparent, and it simply made her look grey. I guess the best way to describe it would be, it looked as though she were stuck in a raincloud, as though a dark aura had taken its place around her. She opened her eyes, revealing that her irises were no longer a blazing golden colour, but were a smoky grey colour. Under her, dark shadows creeped upon the ground. Tendrils of shadows slowly lifted up off the ground, and started spinning around in a perfect circle around her. More and more appeared, and they all started lifting 'till they went from her head to her foot.. They simply looked like wisps of shadows circling her slim figure.

"Your turn."

137Vincent. V Ex-~

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

138excavated the truth

"Is that...........All?"

Temn laughed in delight as he saw her process. He Would chuckle until his gut hurt then Get back into action. Placing the blade into the ground.He stepped back about five paces.Then sliding off the golden chained wristbbacnds that were on him.He placed them inbetween his two hands.Slamming the wristbands together as He whistled intently.The wristbands shape shifted,along with the chains into that of a pair of three foot in radius golden tamborines,Its chains about ten feet in length as it was dragged on the floor as he walked back up to the hug sword.He palced the tamborines on the hilt,then kicking the alchemic symbol with his left foot.making the symbol glow a white light as the sword began to melt.It fused with the two tamborines.Now where the weapons stood was a brilliant looking lance.Its golden material shining brightly into the dim light of the arena as he whistled in astonishment.At the tip of the lance was a huge pinwheel,about six feet in radius,He lunged it off the ground as he held the hilt firmly.The pinwheel reacted to the sudden movement,it began to rotate. He thrusted it forward repeatedly,in quick sucession it was fast enough to Break the sound barrier easily.The air currents seemingly breaking apart as if the pinwheel had magic properties.This would unleash multiple amounts of energy blades,moving faster then the speed of sound,At his opponent in a repeated process.The pinwheel gradually spinning faster.

139Airiza Cael

She chuckled lightly to herself, not in the slightest bit worried about the coming attack. As the energy blades neared her, she simply did nothing but blink once. Just a simple blink.. But, as she did so, the darkness around her suddenly pushed forward, all of it forming a wall around her in a matter of seconds. As she formed this wall, she poured energy into it, causing the wall to have a solid effect. His 'energy blades' would merely hit this wall. If this was successful, she would then force the energy of the dark wall outwards toward her opponent, pushing the blades right back at him. Now, since these blades obviously weren't all going to just magically aim right for him, she simply formed long tendrils that came out of this wall. The tendrils were like hands, and each one of them would push and steer these energy blades directly back towards him. This was all done in one fluid motion.

140excavated the truth

He yawned as he swung his pinwheel lance at the incomming attack,the alchemic symbol still glowing as it slashed lazily at the blades of energy.Ripping the blades in half the absorbing the enrgy through the pinwheel.He just sighed and threw he piece of chalk he had underneath his right foot.The foot grinded the chalk dow until it was fine powder,Almost fogetting his bleeding mouth.He quickly shifted the chemicals into an unknown source which would be revealed on his opponent's next move.

141David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

142Airiza Cael

((Ah, gotcha. It works..n_n ))

The woman let the wall around her drop. The shadows just fell to the ground, melting into nothingness. The dark aura still had its place around her, and her eyes were still grey. She tilted her head to the side slightly and began walking towards him. Suddenly, above her head appeared a blackened cloud. It was another one of those shadows. The shadow suddenly started shapeshifting, forming into a...a what? The shadow continued to shapeshift as she walked, until the fine outline of a sword could be seen. The shadow was taking on the form of a sword, just a small sword, but a sword indeed. The entire sword was black, no details able to be seen, as it was simply a black shadow. The woman poured some more of her energy into this shadow, causing the shadow sword to become solid. Judging by the length of the sword, it would be a Wakizashi. The sword just hovered above her head, the blade of it pointing directly at him. Suddenly, a few more smaller shadows lifted from her aura and floated above her. They would take the shape of shadow daggers, about seven of them in fact. She poured a bit more of her energy into these new shadows, and also made them solid. Now, the man would have one shadow Wakizashi pointed at 'im, and seven small shadow daggers. Each of these weapon's blades were pointed directly at him. She didn't throw them at him, assuming they would merely get sucked into that 'pinwheel' of his, in fact, she just let them hover there above her. She merely continued to walk towards him, cautiously this time, in case he has some sort of trick up his sleeve.

143David Nilato

Cinnabryl, Dwarven Oak, Aossatario rose petals...hmm, crushed Flikil leaves? Yes. As he repeated the process of grounding up cinnabryl, smoking Dwarven Oak, mashing the rose petals into a paste, and shattered the crystallized Flikil leaves, he mixed them in a small travel dish with some fireweed burning at the bottom.

He ground it up with a nearby stone that had been flung into the stands, taking his time with this concoction. He wasn't exactly sure what it would do, but he intended for something helpful. The mixture turned into a pale blue paste, which he mixed Thaur Rauko blood with to give it a bitter, spicy taste. It turned completely blue.

He capped the bowl and attached an ice block dragger to the sides, so he could shake it single-handedly. He looked over at the fighting, thinking it was too load, and would leave soon.

He uncapped the bowl and looked inside, seeing that the paste had turned into a smooth liquid. He took a deep breath, grabbed the bowl, and swallowed down a quarter of it. The last time he didn't know what he was making gave him purple teeth for a month, but now he actually knew what he was doing and figured the concoction harmless.

A middle burning sensation lit up in his gut, giving him second-thoughts on his abilities until finally the burning spread out into a weightless euphoria throughout his body. His hand stopped hurting when he turned it, allowing him to pour the fluid into a small flask from his bag.

He nodded to himself for a job well-done.

144.M.T.M.

Milky had quite an acute sense of awareness about himself, and he knew the familiar presence of his friend Lusik just by that essence that he gave off, he stopped playing his flute almost immediately after he sensed Lusik behind him. He smiled and turned around, and gave Lusik a huge grin as usual, and then turned around to stare at the fellers below engaged in fights. Milky listened as Lusik named the members of the Chess, and nodded at Lusiks observation of the tournament. "I do believe that you're right, there are a few folks that I be observin' that deserve quite a spankin'." Milky thought about whom they were little that moment, and then began. "We do have a toe if not a foot-hold in this event."

Milky placed his flute into his suit pocket, and then stroked his hairy chin for a moment. "When should we start to business, when the others arrive?" But Milky was ready to start at any moment, he had been ready since before his meet with his friend Lusik, before joining the Chess. Milky looked at Lusik as he stood next to him, and then looked off into the arena floor. Pondering about the future prospects ahead, always stroking his chin as he pondered.

145Trei_Shouri

Ryujisama Wrote:

> Ability Guage Wrote: > "Oh, well if loosing movement in my legs is all, then by all means, do continue... Come on, and face me! I think I failed to mention that I never liked "Hide and Seek" as a kid..." This was, of course, a lie, but Rovell was getting tired of being strung around like a puppet. He noticed his flying blade nearly missing his opponent; it was getting closer to the mark, but he needed the blade to stay on him in order to effectively attack in this situation. Still, he could only wait untill the right moment came for him to counter his opponent's tactic. > > Meanwhile, Moira's Promise grew stronger, still, and it's effects began to take a physical effect on Rovell's body. The red glow on his body slowly began to become overtaken by the same blue glow that emitted from his blades. Rovell's confidence grew knowing that his speed was becoming more and more intense with each passing moment, but what good is speed when you can't use it? Still, even if he moved, his opponent could still see him, and that didn't improve his situation any better. But maybe he could use that to his advantage... > > Deciding that it would be better to give the hidden man a challenge, Rovell began to hop randomly in a diamond pattern. This, coupled with his increased speed soon began to give off the effect he was hoping for. In the small diamond he was hoping in, Rovell had succesfully created 3 additional after-images, and it gave off the illusion that there were 3 of him randomly hoping in a diamond pattern. 'If he wants to attack me in the dark, he's gotta figure out which one of these is actually me!' he thought. And since they were all just a product of his increased speed and reaction, then they all were, incidently himself. > > > > Ability Guage Wrote: > > > Mana guage: 90/100 > > > Physical guage: 43/50 [degen] > > > Vitality guage: 85/100 > > > Special: Promise

And now his opponent was Tigger on crack. Wonderful.

No matter, though. Trei hadn't been planning on a head on attack, Rather, he performs a rather interesting manuever. First, to make himself a smaller target, he forces his blade deeper into the ground, then proceeds to flip his body into a hand-stand, wrapping both hands around the blade's hilt and pushing his body up as high as possible. Even as his opponent's blade flickers nearby, he will not create a silhouette, leaving him safely "invisible."

Next comes the fun part...channeling energy into Ryuujin, Trei casts one of his favorite spells: Moirae's Web. 75 threads of barrier energy snake forward from the blade, invisible due to the lack of light, but illumined to their caster's will. Rather than concentrate them, he directs the threads to spread out all over the path of his opponent's movements...any time the man steps on one, the thread will latch to his shoes and snake its way up, weightless as a hair. However, once enough are latched on, they will begin their work, connecting together and binding his opponent from the legs up... Edit- Vit-12 Qi-2 Spells-t3-1, t2-1, t1-1 Spell Duration: Nightsoul-3 posts Moirae's web-3 posts.

146Ryujisama

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> And now his opponent was Tigger on crack. Wonderful. > > No matter, though. Trei hadn't been planning on a head on attack, Rather, he performs a rather interesting manuever. First, to make himself a smaller target, he forces his blade deeper into the ground, then proceeds to flip his body into a hand-stand, wrapping both hands around the blade's hilt and pushing his body up as high as possible. Even as his opponent's blade flickers nearby, he will not create a silhouette, leaving him safely "invisible." > > Next comes the fun part...channeling energy into Ryuujin, Trei casts one of his favorite spells: Moirae's Web. 75 threads of barrier energy snake forward from the blade, invisible due to the lack of light, but illumined to their caster's will. Rather than concentrate them, he directs the threads to spread out all over the path of his opponent's movements...any time the man steps on one, the thread will latch to his shoes and snake its way up, weightless as a hair. However, once enough are latched on, they will begin their work, connecting together and binding his opponent from the legs up... > Edit- > Vit-12 > Qi-2 > Spells-t3-1, t2-1, t1-1 > Spell Duration: > Nightsoul-3 posts > Moirae's web-3 posts.

Well, so far, Rovell had suceeded in making a fool out of himself, but at least his opponent wasn't taking pot-shot's at him from within the darkness. Rovell and his after-images proceeded their plan in creating a moving target for his opponent to loose his focus on, but while his opponent stopped talking, Rovell got worried that something was up... well he always knew something was up, but something more than usual.

His suspiscions were confirmed when he tripped over some invisible force, and could feel his legs coming closer and closer together. He was slowing but surely being binded together by something, but he couldn't quite see what it was. By squinting his eyes and using the light emitting from his sword and his body, he could make out very thin fibers wrapping themselves all over his body. He had to abandon his efforts to attack his opponent and tend to himself.

While struggling probably made things worse for him, Rovell lifted up his head and shouted "Reverto!" Normally, the blade he allowed to "find" his opponent would've taken longer to return to him, but due to Moira's Promise it's speed increase allowed it to return near-instantly. Reacting to Rovell's thoughts, the blade skimmed it's owner's body, severing the threads that bound him. However, seeing as though the threads were so close to his body, the blade cut him a few times in the process. As soon as Rovell was freed, He spun on his back, and went into a spinning handstand. Simultaneously, he pushed off the ground, swipped away at the fibers that bound his free hand, planted the sword he had in his hand in the ground, and landed on the sword's hilt in a "ninja spire" fashion. After being safely above ground, he took hold of the sword that freed him. He looked at his legs to examine how badly they were cut... There were little cuts here and there, but nothing too serious. He'd have to break out the sewing kit once this was over.

"Ok.... can't stay on the ground now... and I nearly turned my lower half into Julien Fries..." He sighed in frustration. This "friendly match" was not starting to be as friendly as he thought it would be. "Well, hopefully this dark veil will lift, or he'll decide to attack me soon... If I wait a bit longer, I can generate enough light to possibly see the guy, but it's not at max yet... God... what to do...?" He was starting to run out of ideas, and the frustration was forcing him to consider his "last-ditch-effort" to win this. He had to save it for last... He tried his best to repress the thought of using that power untill he truly needed it. Untill then, he can only wait untill Moira's Promise was in full effect so that he'd act as his own personal lantern to see through the darkness.

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 90/100 > Physical guage: 42/50 > Vitality guage: 78/100 > Special: Promise

147Humbra

Enub!a Wrote:

> Her eyes met his, and humoured smile crossed her lips and she poked his arm. "You led me in there." Her hand drifted to his, fingertips just brushing his hand, then moved it back to her side hesitantly.

"Oh. I guess I did," he chuckled, all the while looking deeper into the eyes of Tyrannas. "Hm.." The fighter paused, thinking, as his eyes wavered from the woman's eyes to the beings around him. Barely any of them looked human- which slightly frightened him.

148Maestra de Gladi

Tyranna followed his gaze and laughed slightly at his eyes expression. "Feel alienated yet?" She quirked dryly as her eyes snapped back to his visage.

149Trei_Shouri

And now they were both balancing on their blades...interesting, ya?

The only difference is this: Trei still has about 50-60 threads remaining, and they are now ALL converging on his now static opponent. And this time, Trei was willing to wait until they had all attached to his opponent before willing them to bind, when his whole body would be trapped.

"We can call it quits NOW, if you like...I hope you'll forgive the way I play, but when you used your wind blade I assumed you wished to be treated almost as a regular opponent..." Trei's grin is audible in his voice, as well as a mild weight behind his breath. However his opponent feels, its clear that HE at least is enjoying himself. "Gotta admit...it's been fun, ya?"

Vit-12 Qi-2 Spells; t3-2, t2-1, t1-1 Spell Durations: Nightsoul: 2 posts Moirae's Web: 2 posts.

150Nightsnow

"Fighter!"

As if the dust had a mind of its own, Snow materialized at the center of ground zero, the dust dispersed and cleared of its contents. The orbs were gone too, and only his right weapon was unsheathed, dangled loosely by the contraptures of his right hand. Yes, it did take a few seconds to realize that Vercellius had again jumped through space-time to avoid the onslaught, but it also gave Snow the critical piece of analysis that he required.

Vercellius isn't just fighting by himself. There's something else that is also working for him, even if Snow can't see nor detect its presence. Which meant that Vercellius...

He pointed his blade towards the opponent who stood not far away from ground zero. "I think its time that we cut the crap, and get to the dance, shall we?"

Not entirely certain that this strategy will work, Snow is willing to bet on close range combat to affirm his suspicions.

151Nihilistic_Impact

"How wonderful."

Sadism dripped from each word in an entirely unhealthy facination. Giddy with the moment and the potential to envoke any extreme of emotion he played with his knives. Twirling them about as he readied himself.

"Well shall we?"

With humour in his tone a laugh rippled through his slender frame as Vercellius charged foward. In a flurry of steps he performed a turn in half stride. His left hand was facing Snow, palm out, with the knife gripped between his two left most fingers.

And then it happened, the wave was produced as earlier. There would be no chance to dodge it as the wave was moving at 340 meters per second and with not even a fourth of the distance between them the ground traveling wave would strike just the same as it had earlier.

But that was only half of it, when his foot came down he slid through an angle and he seemed to leap foward the remaining distance between them invisibly and just behind the wave.

Coming out against a split second after the wave stuck he was passing Snow by, a glint of steel being nothing more then a blur of motion as Vercellius lightly ran it along the man's neck.

Coming to a halt three meters behind Snow he stopped his motion with a jerk that shook his body before straightening out.

152Nightsnow

There is no need to dodge the wave at all. If Vercellius's wave required a certain time to release and to execute, then would Snow merely stand there and wait for the enemy to attack first?

Even as Vercellius charged forward, Snow too is on the move. Already suspecting that it would most likely be the same method that caught him off guard in the beginning, he raised the blade to the air and flicked it to the ground, transferring his own energy to the steel shaft in a vibrating frequency, manipulating the particles in front of him to cast a void of empty space between himself and the sonic waves. If the attack uses the same theory and mechanics in wave form, then certainly the empty space would negate and even deflect the wave to a complete standstill before it could even reach Snow's body.

As for the angle jump....

From all of the current moments fought against Vercellius, he had already observed four major things. One was the hidden equipment of the resonator, near the left hand. It is concealed, and doesn't seem to need a catalyst to boost its abilities, which meant that close range combat is risky. The second was the distortion jump, allowing Vercellius instant shift in location, regardless to distance, meaning that Vercellius can easily toy with the opponent with this high advantage. The third was premonition abilties before Snow's attacks could barely land a blow on him, and the final and most important one, Vercellius' mention of Ithaqua, the elemental manipulator.

There is a reason why Snow dispersed the orbs previously, as to flood the area around his perimeter with sensitive, malleable energy that he is able to use and control. In order to tone down the problem that the energy might be detected by Vercellius, he intentionally lowered the energy output to a mere detection mode, so that when or if Vercellius gate-jumps out of the angle, Snow would be able to detect the shift of the opponents body taking a physical shape to occupy the initial empty space around him, allowing Snow to react before Vercellius can pull the trick twice.

In a flash of action as Snow detected a distortion in front of him, he gave a sudden palm strike at the physical object during the angle out, ducking down to avoid the possible attack that Vercellius had flashed before the wave resonation.

The sword is also at the ready to swing upwards to keep Vercellius out of offensive, and if the palm strike struck true... The palm strike would be one of Snow's key signatures -- a delay strike.

153Nihilistic_Impact

It was a slow rumble of laughter that rolled up from the pit of his stomach to spill out his lips. Deranged in nature Vercellius took the blow with a calmness that was not called for the situation at hand.

His blade may have past through air but he let it continue. Using the momentum of the first strike in combination with his failed strike to pivot him upon the tips of the toes on his right foot.

With the twirl his right hand came down and with the flat of the blade he struck Snow's sword; driving it downwards and twisting it to catch his foes blade against the cross guard.

Standing as he was upon his right foot he looked like some manic dancer. His body stretched as the rest of him was perpendicular to the leg that supported him. Vercellius' left foot kicked out as he moved, that man may have ducked his first blow but his foot was striking lower.

154Nightsnow

Three minutes. The contact with Vercellius's stomach from Snow's hand is enough for Snow to inject a sudden burst of energy into the opponent, as the delay strike is now in effect. It won't show up on the enemy's conscience or detection, but the impact of the strike would surface when three minutes is up. As for now, the sensitivity of the strike would merely be felt as a mere palm strike.

Keeping Vercellius's blade at bay with the grapple of his blade's upward strength against Vercellius's intentional downforce in strength, Snow then kicked out with his own left foot as he got up, using the left kick to strike hard upon Vercellius's rising left foot as to attempt to force it back into a recoil.

A needle shifted out of place near the bracer Snow wore on his left wrist, and in a flash, four needles were gripped firmly on the left hand as he suddenly charged forward, applying weight to his left foot in a step before throwing the needles right at Vercellius's major nervous points near the central torso....

Acupuncture - an effective mean to immobilize muscle joints and paralyze, even to the point of damage on the body system. Unlike the collatoral damage of Vercellius's resonator, the needle is a concentrated attack that can damage the body far more greatly, because of its point of entry in the body system.

Keeping his body close so that if Vercellius tries to use the resonator, Snow would be able to respond quickly to halt the progression, it also served as a means to force Vercellius out of angling out, since both of their bodies are now in contact.

Hopefully.

155Nihilistic_Impact

As fluid in movements as a dancer Vercellius felt the shifting of pressures as he danced with this foe. Kicking off the ground with his right foot he used the upwards force Snow was applying upon his sword to push off of with his right to bring him into a spin.

His left leg moved to rapidly to be blocked fully, but it cliped the man; sadly while all that happened the heel of his right foot came around to strike Snow across the temple.

In midair Vercellius seemed to just float there as time seemed to slow down to the combatants; but time flowed just the same. It was only a testament to the speed at which they moved that gave the apperance.

The needles would prove useless, the twisting of his body causing them to strike against his right flank and glance off as they struck at the armour he wore beneath his clothes.

Throwing out his left arm to blunt the force of his tumble to the ground he rolled after hitting the dirt and sprung to his feet, ready for the next exchange of blows.

156Nightsnow

His head recoiled from the temporary blow, and a gash was there upon the head of Snow's temple. Bleeding lightly, he ignored the blistering pain and continued to charge relentlessly, raising the right blade so that it was parallel to the ground as he charged towards Vercellius as quickly as possible.

Reason being? He's trying to restrict him from using those two moves which may be fatal to Snow if the opponent manages to get some distance between the two.

Two minutes. The delay strike will then surface in approximately two minutes.

As soon as he got close, however, Snow then blasted the space in front of him with an empty void again before he gave a horizontal slash - from Vercellius's perspective, from the left to right - across the opponent's torso, readying another set of needles with his left hand in a counter-defensive readiness.

157Nihilistic_Impact

Vercellius took the movements in carefully, his mind sifting over what was happening. His training from so long ago resurfacing the longer the battle continued the more precision he would have; but then why let it go on that long.

There was a void infront of him where no air stirred before the slash of the blade. It came in from his right flank and was going for his torso, so be it.

Taking a quick step closer the blade caught upon his armour, he could feel the force of the strike as it spread through out his body. Clasping his right hand along the blade he trapped it at his side for the time being.

Laughing through any pain his left hand shoot forth and the infrasound device let forth a torrent of sonic waves straight into the man's body. There would be no way to dodge with them locked together as they were.

158Nightsnow

That was the cue. Whether his body is quicker than Vercellius, or his hand was slower than the opponent, this is it.

Snow yelled with defiance as he released the grip on his right blade and shifted to the right, in a pass-by motion as he skimmed past his own blade - one, to continue the fight, and two, to make it so that Vercellius's body would be in the way when the infrasonic device was activated. Immediately he stabbed with his left hand just as Vercellius's shot his own left hand forward, as Snow stabbed all four needles right into the opponent's palm to destroy the blasted resonator when it activated.

He balled his freed right hand tightly before mustering all the strength he can in that split second, to deliver a punch right at Vercellius's left face as he expelled all the energy into that strike....

Now it is time to see the results. Even if the resonator was activated before Snow's needles can hit it, his body would still be in the same action during the whole time, and the device would be rendered useless.

And the delay strike, which seems so far away from Snow's previous palm strike.... Explodes inside Vercellius body.

159Ryujisama

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> And now they were both balancing on their blades...interesting, ya? > > The only difference is this: Trei still has about 50-60 threads remaining, and they are now ALL converging on his now static opponent. And this time, Trei was willing to wait until they had all attached to his opponent before willing them to bind, when his whole body would be trapped. > > "We can call it quits NOW, if you like...I hope you'll forgive the way I play, but when you used your wind blade I assumed you wished to be treated almost as a regular opponent..." Trei's grin is audible in his voice, as well as a mild weight behind his breath. However his opponent feels, its clear that HE at least is enjoying himself. "Gotta admit...it's been fun, ya?" > > Vit-12 > Qi-2 > Spells; t3-2, t2-1, t1-1 > Spell Durations: > Nightsoul: 2 posts > Moirae's Web: 2 posts.

True, though Rovell knew he was being toyed with, this bout had been interesting, to say the least. He just wished the two could fight on even terms.... Well, he did say he wanted to spar in a place where no rules from the arena would apply... Plus, he did add the fact that he said 'whatever goes, goes'. He had to laugh at his own words. He set himself up to lose this fight. He could only be thankfull that this wasn't an official match, and his death would not penalize his opponent in any way.

"Yeah, it's been.... interesting..., and I agree that it's time to give it a rest." he grinned. Hopping off of the hilt of his blade, and removing it from the ground, he dispelled their form, and the twin swords turned back into the dark pendant that Rovell wore before the match. "And by the way... shouldn't your arms be tired by now?" he asks looking directly where his opponent was. Rovell caught a glimpse of him performing a handstand on his own weapon just before the blue glow arround his body disipated. No sense in trying to look for him now that they've stopped fighting.

Still there was one thing to take care off before Rovell decided to take it easy. Kneeling down, he trailed his left hand over the wound on his left ankle, and his right hand over the wounds along his left leg and whispered, "Curatio Ventus." Slowly, the wounds began to close up untill they had vanished from Rovell's body. All that remained were the holes and tears in his pants and boots. "Yep, deffinitely gonna have to break out the sewing kit later..."

Ability Guage Wrote:

> Mana guage: 85/100 [regen: resting] > Physical guage: 42/50 [regen: resting] > Vitality guage: 100/100 [recovered to max VP] > Special: Promise [dispell: Due to the fact that he put away his swords, they can no longer feed their energies into him.]

160Ryu Versher 777

Maelthorn Wrote:

> His little orb simply draws back to Maelthorn, and floats in front of him. Maelthorn was waiting for something big. He wasn't surprised that this man had the capabilities to do anything, it seemed. That was how most people were now, once again, it seemed. He just liked fighting, loopholes to him, were just annoying, he tried to never manipulate them even if it meant his life. Everyone now-a-days seems to jump on them now though...

The orbs drew back towards their respective owner, but the encasing that Ryu has been set in stays trembling as if something has been conjuring up during the defense. While the orbs were floating in front of Malethorn, Ryu's Aero-Manipulated and Elemental Shifted creation vibrates as the frequences and sequences begin to go abruptly inside of it. The orb glows in an oceanic glow, the ground beneath him quakes slightly as if a power has been rising from within.

Mael may like fighting, but so does Ryu, the fact of the matter is Ryu came to this tournament for one thing and that's to find some formible opponent to actually stand up to him to be his equal. Ryu has been in countless battles, but battles that he hasn't have had were ones with Shouyin, Reiko, and Vahn. On the search for these men, Ryu came up to Clash finding the fact that he was holding a tournament. Ryu took this tournament to best his skills, and to also find someone who can keep up with his status of being an Enforcer. A person above the law of life and death.

Back in the battle, the ground continues to quake giving off a slight sensation that there could be a volcano, but what's happening in the orb? Ryu's in it, right? Yet the entire area surrounding the orb and around Maelthorn continues to quake. Ryu's position as of now is still inside the orb, but for how long? What'll happen to the orb, and what's going to happen afterwards? Is Ryu finally taking this battle seriously?

Or is this just... another ploy for something else? Mael will have to play the waiting game here.

Countdown: 5

161Nihilistic_Impact

Feeling the force on the blade shift Vercellius was aware of the change, as he was only holding it against his side the blade fell to the ground uncermonially. Violet eyes saw the shift come as Snow moved to over take him from his left. Too bad for him it was an easier task to simply rotate his wrist to track his target then it was for him to move his entire body. The waves would still propogate from the ressonator, the needles instead struck upon the back of his armoured hand. Snow had struck upon the two units of armour Vercellius wore. A gaunlet which held the infrasonic weapon and the plate that protected his abdomen.

The rest of his body twisted with his hand and his head bobbed to the left, Snow's fist passing harmlessly through air, his shoulders hunched down as he half crouched into a dodge.

Struck by a blow that was unseemingly as nothing had happened so far his insides seemed to churn about in a mass of chaos. Ripping the mask from his head his mouth was stained with blood. While at first the attack had taken him by surprise a smile haunted his serene features, drips of blood dribbled out of his mouth before it was coughed up in a large spurt.

Laughing through it he looked at his foe, "Do you really think something like that would inhibit me? Come, try again." With that he threw his arms open wide.

162Trei_Shouri

Ryujisama Wrote:

> Ability Guage Wrote: > True, though Rovell knew he was being toyed with, this bout had been interesting, to say the least. He just wished the two could fight on even terms.... Well, he did say he wanted to spar in a place where no rules from the arena would apply... Plus, he did add the fact that he said 'whatever goes, goes'. He had to laugh at his own words. He set himself up to lose this fight. He could only be thankfull that this wasn't an official match, and his death would not penalize his opponent in any way. > > "Yeah, it's been.... interesting..., and I agree that it's time to give it a rest." he grinned. Hopping off of the hilt of his blade, and removing it from the ground, he dispelled their form, and the twin swords turned back into the dark pendant that Rovell wore before the match. "And by the way... shouldn't your arms be tired by now?" he asks looking directly where his opponent was. Rovell caught a glimpse of him performing a handstand on his own weapon just before the blue glow arround his body disipated. No sense in trying to look for him now that they've stopped fighting. > > Still there was one thing to take care off before Rovell decided to take it easy. Kneeling down, he trailed his left hand over the wound on his left ankle, and his right hand over the wounds along his left leg and whispered, "Curatio Ventus." Slowly, the wounds began to close up untill they had vanished from Rovell's body. All that remained were the holes and tears in his pants and boots. "Yep, deffinitely gonna have to break out the sewing kit later..." > > > > Ability Guage Wrote: > > > Mana guage: 85/100 [regen: resting] > > > Physical guage: 42/50 [regen: resting] > > > Vitality guage: 100/100 [recovered to max VP] > > > Special: Promise [dispell: Due to the fact that he put away his swords, they can no longer feed their energies into him.]

Trei grins as both the first the darkness, then the now-revealed golden threads covering his opponent fade away. Calmly, Slowly, he allows his body to lean "forward", His feet soon bridging with the ground as he forces his upper body out of it's arc.

"Heh...I can't wait to play against you for real. I promise, I'll take you serious then..." With that, our hero rolls his shoulders and swings his blade up, allowing it to come to rest across the back of his neck. " 'till next our blades cross..."

As simply as that, Trei turns away and makes his way back to the main area, aiming to resume his spot above the stadium floor...

163xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> I suppose you've caught me. > > Ryugi looked around from side to side, listened to find the positions of all the nearby individuals, and then, finding he was reasonably safe, spoke once more. > > Kazamaru means "Good seat of Wisdom". It fit my family since we were often advisors to our friends in times of need. They saw us as intelligent, and wise individuals, so they respected us. > > He moved around a bit, adjusting his position before he continued. > > My brother's name means "Dragon of Confusion." He was often conflicted while growing up, and always questioned everything to better understand it. His psychic abilities and elemental abilities added to his name over the years as well. > > He scratched the back of his neck with his left arm and re-crossed his legs in a different direction, once more listening, before speaking again. > > My name means "Righteous Dragon". I guess ever since I was little I wanted to do what I thought was right, and best for the good of others. > > You see, my brother and I, we are dragons in a human form. We've learned that some humans and other races don't take too kindly to us since we left the Lands of Man centuries ago, and so, we generally keep it a closely guarded secret.

"I would very much enjoy meeting, Ree-you-do. He sounds like a very interesting person, Rai-you-ghi." He told the man after listening and nodding. "It sounds like the man envied you alot, because you appeared to be so confident. Am I right?" He asked with a soft smile as he realigned his shirt and so on. But then he finally caught his hint at self imposed exhile. It was very much the same for his half-brother. The mere thought of the man gave him a soft cringe. "Left the lands of men? So you weren't around during the purgings of draconic blood?" He said, leveling out his wrist to expose the symbol of a dragon's foot. One could tell by the design that it was a thoroughly european dragon foot, and screamed his lineage. Allen had always damned himself for undergoing the ritual to give up his own heritage. But it was a sacrifice that he had to of made to make the sick monster repent for his sins against his "family." He'd never made his expressions any more honest that they were now. He knew that Ryugi could tell them if the man had any since of empathy.

164Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> "I would very much enjoy meeting, Ree-you-do. He sounds like a very interesting person, Rai-you-ghi." He told the man after listening and nodding. "It sounds like the man envied you alot, because you appeared to be so confident. Am I right?" He asked with a soft smile as he realigned his shirt and so on. But then he finally caught his hint at self imposed exhile. It was very much the same for his half-brother. The mere thought of the man gave him a soft cringe. "Left the lands of men? So you weren't around during the purgings of draconic blood?" He said, leveling out his wrist to expose the symbol of a dragon's foot. One could tell by the design that it was a thoroughly european dragon foot, and screamed his lineage. Allen had always damned himself for undergoing the ritual to give up his own heritage. But it was a sacrifice that he had to of made to make the sick monster repent for his sins against his "family." He'd never made his expressions any more honest that they were now. He knew that Ryugi could tell them if the man had any since of empathy.

I guess you could say he envied me. We didn't get along too well in our younger days.

He noticed the man's emotional features immediately, and did the best he could to answer his question quickly so as not to linger on such a painful subject.

Most of Dragonkind left the Lands of Man long before the purgings and Dragon Slayers began to arise. My ancestors fled along with them.

165xXx_AlchemY_xXx

"Yes, Ryugi, but not enough. I'm sour to admit that the entire ordeal was instigated by my 'saint' of a brother. Catholics damned alot of the non-mundane. Malleus Inficarum, Trials of Salem, damnations of dragons. So on and so forth." With that he let out a soft sigh, not typical of a russian at all. He blew some of his dyed hair from his eyes and then softly asked "Are you ready to spar, now, Ryugi? After then you must take me to Ryudo. I must see what I can teach him." Allen noted for a minuted before stretching out his arms to accept the trappings of his shield, and arm of his gladius.

166Ryugi Kazamaru

I am ready when you are. And after the fight, I'll take you to Ryudo.

Ryugi stood up off the wall, and grasped his weapon in his hand.

Any specific rules you'd like us to adhere to?

167xXx_AlchemY_xXx

"I need to work on my clairsentience in a combat setting. I've never really tried it before. But masters of it within the Zuoken order of China tell tales of men who were so percise in their precognition that they were never hit. They were treasured by emperors and wealthy merchants for protection. I just now learned how to use it from an Illithid monk. Tricky buisness it is. For now just melee attacks and a little bit of holding back." Allen explained before letting his weapons fall to his sides, in a relaxed stance before moving back to an open area where they would have plenty of room. He then began to study the dragon, with now whiteish-blue eyes that seemed to give off an eerie smoke.

168Maelthorn

One of his orbs, began rapidly tracing itself all around Maelthorn's body, this would be a slow process, but, it would be much worht it. And in the mean time, the other orb way about 200 or so feet away above the colisseum, this was doing the same thing, though, it seemed to be taking information from the other orb to construct the same exact body shape. He simply stood there the whole time. The wind not affecting him, his body not quivering visibly at all, and he wasn't even breathing. And a nearly microscoptic string of energy had made itself going from his actual body, to the fake model in the midst of creation.

Countdown: 3.

169EidolonTea

Kalie walked through one of the many stone archways with a sigh. Her long midnight tresses blowing across her face in a soft caress when the wind lifted her hair. Her sea blue eyes were murky, undecided and indifferent to the arena around her. Her movements however would pause beneath the stone structure, it was far cooler in the shade then if she were to venture out into the open seating or the bar. Drinking was something she had never been especially good at or fond of, and she couldn't spot anyone she overwhelmingly wanted to speak to.

So for the time being she leaned on the arch and watched from a distance. Arms crossed.

170David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

171Nightsnow

Again the body felt the sheer impact of sonic at its fullest, but Snow went to the extreme to try to restabilize his unbalanced water supply within before it becomes too chaotic. Like the usual method of a delay strike, Snow injected his energy into the affected organs in a vibrating motion to counteract the frequency imbalance, dampening the initial damage to a minor degree. Reckless as it may seem, it is one of the effective maneuvers of energy healing, especially famous for balancing the body's internal and external system by the mark of Chi.

He coughed again, some damage still evident and in its aftermath as blood was coughed out in small lumps. The gaze is unsteady, but with quick compensation to Vercellius's resonator, he's already lucky that it didn't cause much collateral damage if left unchecked.

Snow sheathed his blades and the needles, lowering to hand to hand combat this time. Swords won't work against the quick blades of Vercellius, and the needles are useless against Vercellius's armour...

"You first." He uttered, resorting to a not commonly seen Iaido stance.

172Nihilistic_Impact

A tongue slithered out of Vercellius' mouth, far longer then any human tongue should be as it tasted a small portion of the blood that dribbled down his narrow features before being pulled back into his mouth. Sheathing his knives so as not to lose them in what was to come next he was giddy with laughter.

With complete contempt for his foe he dashed into combat, his hands free of any weapon. His left hand was had the index and middle finger pointed outwards while the others were flat against the palm, the elbow bent with the forearm held close to his body.

The right had all fingers straight out with the hand at a fourty five degree angle which followed the rest of the way down his forearm. With his right he would perform and needed block while his left could be used for any quick jab he found an opening for.

Despite this arrangement he hoped for a chance to unleash the beast within and let Snow know true horror.

173Nightsnow

Unlike Vercellius's rigid attack patterns and trained attack process, Snow resorted to the traditional format of Iaido combat, especially effective as counters and counterdefenses. Both hands were held unevenly in a limp manner, while he closed his eyes for a second.

His hooded frame expelled an unnatural wind, and as his eyes opened to confront the opponent, the pupils betrayed the essence of the glowing color of red, the markings of a demon.

Left leg first, it was then that Snow charged forth as well, the left arm slightly crossed over his chest while the right hand trailed to the side at the ready.

At the last possible second as he will collide with Vercellius, he went to a left side stance and gave a shoulder thrust, the left arm still lightly held near his chest, the right still in the same previous stance as before.

174Nihilistic_Impact

When Snow threw himself into a shoulder thrust Vercellius shifted upon the ball of his right foot. Effectively shifting his mass out of the way of the attack.

His right arm snaked out and closed around the trailing wrist of Snow's right hand. Continueing his pivot his left leg going in a slow upwards arc to kick the feet out from under Snow.

Moving his left hand foward he let loose the infra sonic wave at point blank range at the mass of his target.

175Nightsnow

Expecting that Vercellius would rely too much on the resonator, Snow anchored his momentum to his own right leg, using it as a fulcrum as he swiveled immediately to face the opponent. The right leg was then angled so that the axis was faced away from the sweep, allowing Snow to withstand the possibility of being thrown off balance by the cheap tactic.

Taking the advantage that Vercellius now has grappled his right hand, he then locked arm with the opponents right and used it as another device to increase his centrifugal force and damage, his left foot going in a low right roundhouse kick towards the opponents right torso, near the lower section of the ribcage.

As for the opponents Infra sonic boom, his left hand injected some energy into the air right around the area of Vercellius's left side, leaving a temporary void of airless space to stop the boom prematurely before it can even leave the opponent's wrist.

That is one reason why Snow kept his left arm across his chest, a safe guarding measure.

176Nihilistic_Impact

Seeing as how Vercellius' own move had brought them face to face and for Snow to stop his foward momentum with his right leg would bring it directly into contact with Vercellius' sweeping kick as he had executed everthing from the grapple to the kick with only the sonic attack following a half second behind the others at the same moment. Vercellius didn't do one thing at a time, he moved with a precision trained into him from long years of close quarters knife fighting.

His left leg would hook about the right as he bent his knee and pulled it back up.

The locking of right limbs together only played into Vercellius' plan, the arm seemed to spasm out of control as the muscle shifted and warped. Any spot Snow held onto his right arm would find itself pierced by dozens of sharp spikes that had sprouted.

Snow would become off ballance if he tried to follow through with his round house kick. If he did his left leg would open up so it was straight, releasing Snow's right leg which would have been pulled out from under his central mass.

Vercellius would then follow this by bringing his left foot down to the ground and raising his right shin up to block the attack, this would all be done if he continued with that attack.

To negate the sound wave Snow had created a vacuum, the displaced air quickly rushed back to fill the void, pulling the two combatants in closer. Knowing this Vercellius sent his head crashing foward to ram the highest portion of his forehead into the bridge of Snow's nose.

177Nightsnow

"!!"

Unable to grasp upon the rigged body of Vercellius, Snow succumbed to the free fall and yanked his weight backward, raising both arms while he gave a back tumble away from Vercellius's trick. The void that filled with air did bring his face closer to the opponent, but with the leg already displaced from the ground, Snow avoided the clash just briefly as he, instead of finishing the roundhouse kick, suddenly anchored his left on the torso before pushing himself off away from Vercellius, doing a backflip to the ground before checking the damage.

Bloody, his right arm was pierced in multiple spots. Taking a small bit of blood from the flowing wound, he rubbed around the arm's perimeter before looking up, the wounds slowly regenerating from the leeching of energy in the air.

"....Just how many things do you have under there?" He questioned, looking at the inhuman aspects of Vercellius.

178Nihilistic_Impact

There would be no chance for Snow to speak his words. Vercellius had released his grip and leapt back as a gale force wind sweeped through the area.

Ithaqua had been watching, waiting for a point when the two would seperate to perform its attack. An attack that had forced Snow to the ground with enough momentum behind it to force the air from the man's lungs.

That was only the beginning, Snow would feel from now an oppresive weight as Ithaqua pressed down upon him with a higher concentration of air, thickening it to the point he might as well be swimming in it.

179Nightsnow

Crushed to the ground, alas, it was very similar to the previous move that he was attempting to do when he drew the barrier around Vercellius. Too bad it didn't work, and now the cards have been played against him.

....No choice.

Flattening his palm out upon the ground, the previous orbs that were already dissippated before now materialized again, revolving itself around the trapped figure of Snow. Instead of its loaded assault that tried to catch Vercellius off guard, the orbs imploded upon themselves suddenly as it turned into a vortex, sucking in all the air and energy around Snow like a cataclysmic whirlpool. Wind that blew around Snow were now being sucked into those black orbs that radiated as Snow got up slowly, some blood still dripping down his right arm.

"......"

The orbs were like miniature black holes, absorbing the energy into who knows where as the howling got stronger, and the wind was even succumbing to the lack of buildup around Snow while his face was masked by the rumpled hood.

Ithaqua, Shaggoth, the gods and deities that Vercellius oh so calls upon... Foul play, and Snow is not going to play by the rules anymore.

The imploding orbs began to disperse themselves around the entire area like droplets, humming with a melancholic tone as the ground itself started to darken, molds of darkness clawing its way lightly out of the earthen soil. It wasn't primed, and it certainly wasn't summoning, but the shadows acted as if it had a mind of its own, while the wind died around the pulsing black vortex...in which it surrounded Snow, killing off Ithaqua's own attack with steadiness.

180Nihilistic_Impact

And so Ithaqua did what was only sane in such a situation. It reversed its tatics and began to draw the air from the area. With the combined force of the two vacuums going at it the area around Snow would become drained of any air.

Snow's voids had been rendered useless as Ithaqua held the air back away from them, black hole like objects. It would be deadly for Snow to play around with such things for they had taken all the air from the area around him for a good meter.

And then they imploded, spreading out, but still Ithaqua held the barrier up, leaving Snow trapped as he was in a vacuum.

Vercellius dodged droplets of the orbs and couldn't be bothered as the land about him changed. So be it, he hadn't displayed all of his abilities just yet; but then he wanted to play one cruel twist.

The shoggoth was a creature which could rob a man of his sanity, it could send out mental links to those around in an attempt to posion there minds. Vercellius was to plant a sublte suggestion into Snow's head, 'You want a whore?'

181Nightsnow

With reference to the dark force around the ground, and to Ithaqua's uncanny abilities in air, from all the actions that Snow did, did he not show that he too is a good manipulator of the element of air?

Wrapping his arms around himself, it was a past reflection of what Vercellius did during the angle outs. As Vercellius had managed to cross the threshold of the multiverse, Snow too is able to perform a similar task... But through the element of something more different.

At once, Snow dropped unto the ground below him as he then entered his own shadow, followed by him appearing from his own casted orbs as he gate-jumped out, a few decameters away from Vercellius.

Shadow hopping. So goes the term, but to spectators who view this shift, they call it like that.

He never heard Vercellius's suggestion, since he previously was immersed in the vaccuumed state of Ithaqua's making. As sound required air to transmit from place to place, Snow was previously placed in an air-free environment, therefore with Vercellius doing nothing but talking to a deaf man. Yet now, out of the barrier, he raised his arms, the droplet of orbs spreading itself ever more around the entire stadium, continuing his action, his abilities, and the move that was to be used with that gesture...

182Nihilistic_Impact

Vercellius stood carefully, the entire area would be a dancing ground for them to twist and vanish through now. It would prove amusing to see what would happen now.

Though it did annoy him that the mental notion he had sent hadn't even gotten a responce. Sagging his shoulders he went into a crouch and was gone. His foot work and bending down had shifted him through an angle and he was behind Snow.

"You know, it's going to become pretty pointless if we continue this much longer. We'll just keep hopping about."

And as though to prove his point he was gone again, appearing a dozen meters from Snow.

"So what say you?"

183Nightsnow

"Your point?" Snow murmured, slapping his hands together before the entire ground is covered in black.

Orbs gave small sizzling actions while it crackled and flared to life. The density of all of the miniature droplets now increased in mass as Snow then unsheathed his blade again, only one for now.

Though his right hand is utterly useless to hold the blade, he held it on his left, letting the recovery moment shield and heal his right hand to optimal status.

"Hopping around, jumping about..."

He stabbed the ground unwillingly, disliking what Vercellius is inferring to.

184Nihilistic_Impact

And so it would be, Vercellius gave an expansive sigh and a shrug as Snow spoke and as the words faded from Snow's tongue Vercellius was gone from sight.

The thrust to stab the sword into the ground would give him all the time he needed. Coming out as the blade began to drive its tip into the dark earth Vercellius' right hand shot forth and a spike grew from his palm, bursting flesh in a horror of pain that swept through his body like fire.

Going through the pain that was so familiar to him as the shoggoth was breaching into the material verse from the center of the dark universe where it mindlessly danced with their dark lord Azathoth, the Daemon Sultan.

The spike would be thrusted towards the small of Snow's back, should is pierce to the fullest length it would impale the man clean through.

185Nightsnow

With the soft muttering of "闇魔天斬", Snow swiveled around quickly after Vercellius's angling out and hit the opponent's arm with his left, directing the spike away from hitting the target, but instead piercing Snow's left shoulder joint.

Grinning bashfully, as this final attack will render himself paralyzed for a good few hours in the end, he jabbed his right fingers right in contact to Vercellius's armor and flesh, near the center chest, the shadows which laid dormant beneath the two rupturing out loud with a banshee cry.

For two posts, the environment was set to prepare, and Snow finally wielded the commands to execute as he delivered his final blow against this unhuman-like counterpart.

Tentacles of darkness sprung out from the ground and wrapped itself around Vercellius's legs to immobilize and lock him down. The orbs which were dispersed around the arena quickly created a barrier around him and the opponent before it bombarded Vercellius from all angles, all sides, homing missiles that cleaved and carved its way around the ground again and again...faster and faster in a mix of blurring motions. Snow too was caught in the fray, but the orbs criss-crossed this way and that as it went to pierce and rip apart the man standing in front of him. Had he been able to use the sword, Snow could have tried a deadlier format of this attack...but for now, this will have to suffice.

The tentacles started to pull the damned opponent downwards, for it shall fuse the opponent's flesh upon the very ground he stood on. For where his legs should be, rocks and soil shall be fused with his blood vessels and muscle. The further he falls, the further the fusion....

Until organ and nature are merged as one, for when Vercellius's sinks to the groin, it is thus that marks the end of the battle.

186Nihilistic_Impact

It was pure chaos, the multitude of horrors that seeked to visit ruin upon Vercellius. He could only howel at the giddy nature of it all, his calm composure gone, replaced by the insanity that had corrupted his mind over the many years.

Tendrils and coils went to pull at him after the man had jabbed him with his right hand. So be it, but then he got a full hit of the infra sonic wave straight to the head at that moment. Vercellius had gripped Snow's head and pressed his palm straight against his face.

And then there was the pull, the very nature of the world seemed to want to pull him down, but the chaos of the situation provided many an angle, shapes contorting and shifting with the pure chaos that had caused him to first fall to its might.

In a rapture of joy he danced through the angles and back, only to go through the process again and again as his mind twisted and contorted. And then he was no longer there, his wild dance had moved him far away. He had brought himself to the court of Azathoth where he would rewrite his name in blood in that dread black book Nyralathotep possesed.

187Nightsnow

Failure.... Defeat....

Chaos has backstabbed and killed the ground that Snow once stood on. Recoiling back from the endless fury of his mind, shattered unto Oblivion, he fell to the ground crumpled, unconscious and immobile.

Darkness swelled and dissippated, followed by the ending gleam of the world. The wind blew once more, softly...but no further.

Not dead, but not even alive, he could only wait in the sidelines of death till the darkness shall revitalize his damaged body, to succumb to the throes of darkness itself...

Damn you, Vercellius. Damn it all...

188Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> "I need to work on my clairsentience in a combat setting. I've never really tried it before. But masters of it within the Zuoken order of China tell tales of men who were so percise in their precognition that they were never hit. They were treasured by emperors and wealthy merchants for protection. I just now learned how to use it from an Illithid monk. Tricky buisness it is. For now just melee attacks and a little bit of holding back." Allen explained before letting his weapons fall to his sides, in a relaxed stance before moving back to an open area where they would have plenty of room. He then began to study the dragon, with now whiteish-blue eyes that seemed to give off an eerie smoke.

I'm assuming that means no powers from either side, use of your body and natural abilities only, with a side of weapons combat, am I right?

He walked out into the arena, Ragnarok still on his back, a content grin on his face.

189xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > > "I need to work on my clairsentience in a combat setting. I've never really tried it before. But masters of it within the Zuoken order of China tell tales of men who were so percise in their precognition that they were never hit. They were treasured by emperors and wealthy merchants for protection. I just now learned how to use it from an Illithid monk. Tricky buisness it is. For now just melee attacks and a little bit of holding back." Allen explained before letting his weapons fall to his sides, in a relaxed stance before moving back to an open area where they would have plenty of room. He then began to study the dragon, with now whiteish-blue eyes that seemed to give off an eerie smoke. > I'm assuming that means no powers from either side, use of your body and natural abilities only, with a side of weapons combat, am I right? > > He walked out into the arena, Ragnarok still on his back, a content grin on his face.

Allen cut him off mid sentence and said "Yes." already knowing what he was going to say before hand. Still yet he had his gladius and it's matching shield brandished, and his eyes were still glowing brightly, giving off whisps of their blueish white energy.

190Ryu Versher 777

The area suddenly becomes shrouded with darkness entirely. The only light was coming from this orb, yet, there were barely any sounds but the sound of the aura vividly wavering around to the ground splashing like water filling the entire area. Maybe there's something to this darkness that's occuring because... it seems to not show much light from the outside anymore.

This is step two to the technique. Something may blow up soon?

Countdown: 4

191Maelthorn

He stands there.

Count down: 2

192Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> He would find her sitting indian style on the floor, her face neutral with her hands resting lightly on her knees, open palmed. She'd removed the dress she'd been wearing and was wearing a simple tank top and embroidered capri-length slacks. Unusual attire for the woman but voluminous skirts aren't exactly meditaion friendly. > > She'd sensed him before his hand had touched the doorknob, but she hadn't said anything. She remained with her eyes closed as he entered... not trusting them not to betray her thoughts. She didn't know where they stood anymore... and the uncertainty of their bond scared her. > > Eyes closed, she speaks softly once the door shuts behind him. > > "I didn't think you'd be back..."

"What made you think that? Didn't I say I came all this way to find you?"

He set the bags down upon the nearest counter, and stared down at her. He was a bit perplexed.. and exhausted, but he wasn't going to simply ignore her either.

"Shouldn't you be getting ready though...? You haven't run out of clothes, have you?" He was having a hard time trying to read her actions, and tone... wondering if she was okay.

193Lady Sierra

"Be getting ready for what? My fight isn't for some time yet..."

*She remains vacant of expression while she tries to collect herself. Could she trust herself not to cry? Not to jump to her feet and run into her arms like an emotional train wreck? Perplextion...*

"Don't be so confused. A lot happened while you were gone... ne... Ashke."

*Almond shaped eyes open to reveal mirror pools of golden flame and pupils of obsidian as those rouged lips, that so often had met with his, quirked upwards into a passive smile.

Their paths had both been long... And they hadn't reached their journey's end yet. Could he tell? The difference in her? She wasn't sure... how was she going to explain the past months they'd spent apart?*

194Fate Avveruncus Epitome

Within the light and the darkness, flashes would echo within the very fabrication of existence. Thus such a chain reaction would began to take it's hold upon the latter..and the shroud would be illuminated by a flashing white light every five seconds..

195Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> Allen cut him off mid sentence and said "Yes." already knowing what he was going to say before hand. Still yet he had his gladius and it's matching shield brandished, and his eyes were still glowing brightly, giving off whisps of their blueish white energy.

Very well then. I shall allow you the first move.

He shiethed his sword on his back, the device clamping around the metal of the weapon to hold it in place. He then cracked his knuckles, shook himself out, and took up a basic pose with his arms crossed against his chest.

196David Nilato

Raphael came to the entrance door and turned back, taking a look at the stadium one last time before seeing his sister. He sighed once again and walked inside, going through the maze of corridors and stone.

His weapons clattered every other step, the imbalance of not having a right arm causing a bit of a noisy musical. He came to one of the personal quarters and knocked, hearing a little click click in response. He opened the door and smiled to his sister on the other side.

"Oh, hi Lee," she said happily, sitting on the floor next to the bed naked. She sat cross-legged, her bare tanned flesh darkened by the candlelight some how. Rust-brown hair covered her breasts, which he was happy for. He still hadn't gotten used to her being used to being naked. In front of him, of all places. She kept her eyes closed.

"Sign up yet?" He asked, setting his bag down on the bed. He sat on one corner and took off his boots.

"Yes, though I found out someone else entered the tournaments as well." She smiled sheepishly to herself.

"Who?"

"Sam."

"Crap."

197Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> "Be getting ready for what? My fight isn't for some time yet..." > > *She remains vacant of expression while she tries to collect herself. Could she trust herself not to cry? Not to jump to her feet and run into her arms like an emotional train wreck? Perplextion...* > > "Don't be so confused. A lot happened while you were gone... ne... Ashke." > > Almond shaped eyes open to reveal mirror pools of golden flame and pupils of obsidian as those rouged lips, that so often had met with his, quirked upwards into a passive smile. > > Their paths had both been long... And they hadn't reached their journey's end yet. Could he tell? The difference in her? She wasn't sure... how was she going to explain the past months they'd spent apart?

"Well... of course a lot happened."

He smiled faintly, even as he approached her, before kneeling down and grasping both of her shoulders.

"But what matters is that we're here again. Right?"

The cold hearted boy I used to be.

198David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

199Nightsnow

Snow started to awaken after the previous fight with Vercellius. The blood had dried, and he reeked foul of wounds and pierced flesh. The eyes opened, at first hazy and unclear. It only took a few short minutes before he started to focus on the sky itself, a dank humidity disturbing the wind.

Moving, but unable to, Snow could only lift himself up ever so weary as he gritted the teeth, trying not to clench the torn muscles.

One word to describe the pain.

"Ow..."

Damn. And I thought I had caught Vercellius off guard....

With this degree of wound, Snow can't rely much on his own healing spells to cure the damage he got from the rigged opponent.

Now, what to do...

200Trei_Shouri

Morning finds Trei snoozing atop his perch...well, mostly. His legs still hang over the wall to dangle above the stadium floor, but his upper body has fallen backwards, resting on the cool stone of the arena stands. It had been pretty eventful so far, and the rest would do Trei good. It was gonna be a long road...

In his head, a dream plays out; a battle between him and a strange man, years in the future...The man spoke with infinite arrogance, and in his dream Trei remembers the match between the man and a blind elf, which he remembered actually happened. As our hero dreams on, the dream seems real...and a fire begins burning within his blood once more.

201David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

202Nightsnow

Okay, flex.

No response.

Flex, dammit...flex!

Still no response.

Argh....

Snow grumbled, unable to get himself sitting properly without grinding the muscles against his remains, the right still useless and mauled by those spikes. If it weren't for Vercellius's cheap tricks in angling out and infrawaves....Snow would've had beaten the sly opponent at least.

Unfortunately, the victorious always gets to write what they want in history, and no matter how fair the defeated might be, downgrading is most likely what will happen in the aftermath.

He used his remaining good arm to gather some blood onto his palm as he drew a circle on the ground, writing relic and rune symbols nearby to initiate some emergency healing.

203David Nilato

"You poor son of a bitch," a man in a black surcoat said, kneeling next to the man. "Well, I don't think you're going to give me much complaint as to helping you, so don't do anything." He set his bag down and started placing his figners on the sides of his head, his neck, chest, arms (or what's left of them), feet, legs, and even goes so far as to probe around his groin.

"Any of that hurt?" He doesn't wait for an answer. "I can't give you any sedative until I take care of that arm, at least." He pulls out a gold plated gauntlet, complete with a faded emblem on the knuckles. He holds it to the end of his right arm's sleeve, waits a moment, then slips the gauntlet in. The fabric of his coat came to life, seeming to fill with air and hold the gauntlet up.

"I'll need two hands for this, so be grateful I keep this around." He reached into his bag and pulled out a needle and thread, plus various herbs and bottles. He started stitching up the arm, using one hand to pull the flesh together in different areas. He poured thick substances into the wound, not warning him about the sting of each.

204Nightsnow

"Wait, wha--?"

Astonished, surprised, Snow reeled back in grimace when the man started to probe inappropriatedly to the injuries, especially those near the torso and stomach. Though bitterly painful and unbearably tormenting, Snow kept the groans to a silent degree, gritting his teeth to hold back the sting.

With trembling fingers, he reached behind the pouch attached behind his belt as he withdrew some silver needles, raising a few high into the air before stabbing himself at some key locations, minimizing sensitivity to a minor degree.

Acupuncture. Very effective at numbing, healing and even creating damage, under the hands such as his...

"....Alchemy?" He gasped through the gritting, staring awkwardly at the golden gauntlet the man wore near the right arm.

205David Nilato

"Good boy, I see you've done your homework. I'll give you an A." He poured in a ghastly looking purple liquid that turned into a hardened gel in the wound. "I'm afraid I can't help you without amputating the arm. But don't worry, I'll seel it up and try to heal the arm while it's off you. You'll get it back. Though you may have to borrow this for a few days..." He tapped the gauntlet.

He sat and looked at the man, his eyes posing the question to him: Should he or should he not? That is the question.

206Nightsnow

"....And how do you expect to heal the arm? Not that I don't mind, but..."

He hesitated, looking at the right arm. He HAD used other methods to heal such injuries, but for the time being, he doesn't have the luxury of using his previous method of healing, since it does pose a considerable pain in the ass to prepare and --

Wait.

"Borrow? What do you mean by..."

207David Nilato

The man slipped off the right corner of his coat, showing the lack of an arm. He quirked a brow. "Without a hand, you're going to need something. I can work just fine with my sister, so I'll have three hands, really." He slipped the arm back on.

The sleeve had deflated the gauntlet laid limp, until he slipped the coat back on, inflating the arm again. He wiggled the fingers and scooped up some red paint-like substance with his real hand, applying it around the edges of the man's shoulder. "This will severe and seal the arm. All I need is to invoke a bit of mana. Shall I continue?"

208Nightsnow

"Wait--"

Calming his breathing to a moderate pace, Snow reluctantly reached over to where his katana laid, as he grasped one of the leather attachings near the scabbard, pulling it close and biting down on it. That would ensure he wouldn't bite on his own tongue and kill himself prematurely in the process.

Snow then gathered some blood left over from the wounds and wrote some inscriptions near the place to be severed. It was primarily to keep the link between flesh, mind and soul in one piece, even if the flesh is to be severed. That way, when the arm is severed, it can still be easily reattached as long as the inscriptions aren't dispelled. Otherwise, the hard way of reattaching severed limbs...

Snow would pass anyday to not remember those times.

He held his breath, giving a curt nod to the man as he bit down on the leather string harshly, rolling the needles near the shoulders to at least dampen the pain when its severed...

"Do it."

209Orea Bibu

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

210David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

211Nightsnow

Pain wasn't new to Snow, but having an arm severed while mostly unsedated? Well, at least the needles did their work in dampening the initial nervous breakdown....

The left side pounded the ground once. Twice. Sweat beaded from the pores of his body, but nonetheless, he kept his mouth shut despite the gruesome feeling. It was only after a few minutes did he breath unevenly, and eventually got up at a staggering pace, the man's coat held limply with his left hand.

".....I don't know if I should say thanks for amputating my arm, or..."

Snow clutched the right shoulder, grimacing. He tore some fabric off of his cloak before tying it like a noose around the exposed vessels, as to prevent infection - and to keep modesty, at least - to the exposed wound.

Uncertain, he looked at the gauntlet. So this is what happens to people who get ass-kicked here....or is it?

The needles were then yanked out of his flesh, and more incoming torrents of pain flooded his mind, in which Snow trembled to ignore the searing sense, referring to retrieving both his blades on the ground before looking at the blue vial.

"....I'm...fine. This is just some side effects from my endeavours....it'll fade off eventually." He murmured, limping his way to where the man would probably go, not putting the coat on, but nonetheless keeping a hold on it for the moment.

212David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

213Tacitus

Any with a radio in the area would find the signal begin to cut out, replaced by what seemed to be the erratic thoughts of another. He seemed to have jacked the signal, his own mind replacing any and all transmissions. That of the lot which was intelligable seemed to cut in and out, rambling about his lungs and being on the run. Then, he suddenly stopped, yelling through the radio, "NO! Stop! Stop listening to my thoughts! STOP IT! STUPID PRIMATIVES!" And then, quite simply, radios began malfunctioning, if not from their systems burning out then from the high pitched whine that pulsed from the speakers, perfect for making someone's ears bleed.

This seemed to accompany a twitching man that entered the reception area. His skin was grey and angular, as if stretched to its limits with something that did not belong just beneathe the surface. A tight fitting bodyduit was concealed by shabby looking black pants and black sweatpants. He shuffled along, torn up excuses for boots dragging across the floor as he seemed unable to lift them far. A doctor's mask covered the lower half of his face, concealing what one would expect to be his mouth and nose. He didn't even fully stop in reception, shuffling through as computers began to go haywire, his face flashing across screens as he seemed to be interfering with their OS somehow.

A small bag was tossed to the receptionist as the required data seemed to fill itself out upon her computer, his ghostly face overlaying the screen, "My. Fee. That is all." And then the computer system shut down, locking out all access for a programmed time of 42 minutes. The man shuffled on.

214Nightsnow

"......." Not really want to rely on the gauntlet itself, Snow just draped the coat over his left shoulder and carried it with him, feeling a little sluggish at best.

When the man had entered one of the specific rooms within the stadium, Snow followed suit, not expecting someone to be here --

When he noticed the girl, topless in broad daylight. The eyes blinked once, before he lowered the hood to cover his eyes, muttering a "Pardon me..." to both of them as he reluctantly walked in, averting his gaze away from the girl.

Modesty at work, Snow is caught off guard by a female presence, as he is....well.....er.....a little shy around them?

.... ....No way.

He stumbled slightly, but kept his footing on check as he sat near the bed line, wary and uncertain. Its habit, but at times it saved Snow from ambushes and deception. At times.

215David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

216Nightsnow

"....Um...." Snow averted the eyes when she lifted the hood, even finding the appropriate time to feel a rise in body temperature as he fidgeted a little, scratching his cheek with his fingernail lightly in a contemporary manner.

"...My shirt? But..."

Evident that Snow felt uncomfortable at disrobing, but seeing that delaying things would never make things better, he sighed and - with difficulty - unzipped his cloak and let it fall to his sides. At the age of 18, it is surprising that at this young age, battle scars were evident beneath the cloak he wore. Disrobing the shirt, a birth mark in the symbol of a devil's wing was etched close to his left shoulder, and the skin around it is significantly darker, as if tattooed upon... Or, something else. Something that Snow doesn't like to reveal.

He looked at the man, staring at the surgical procedures he was doing to heal the arm. If Snow had to guess....Western medical science, as well as using Alchemy to construct and develop potions, or gelatine medicine....

"......It's....Snow. People just call me by my last name.....Snow." He murmured, looking down in unusual silence.

217David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

218Nightsnow

"A pleasure to meet you, lady."

It always strikes him odd as to how people can tell the symptoms from a mere glance or sense....yet...

"....?" Snow looked at Kemaile increduously, unable to fathom what she is referring to in being too young. Snow wasn't thinking about anything much at all (Who would, with an amputated arm?) -- he's shy when talking or interacting with females, case closed.

He laid back as ordered, laying against the bed, and then it struck him how soft the furniture was. Living outside has changed him more into a wild beast (ergo, talking to himself from time to time, being too observant of things, that the sort) but it didn't occur to him the roughness of the ground, or the hard surface of the tree....

He flinched whenever she poked, as if reacting to the skin being sensitive to the touch (ticklish). "Right..." He said softly, wondering what stuff she is using, and what the man is doing to his stump arm as of now....

219David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

220Nightsnow

"I'm not getting any ideas, but you're implying some ideas..." A half protest, but Snow turned his head to the side to avoid staring rudely at Kemaile, closing his eyes to ignore the temptation. He'll admit that the fluid is relaxing the stiff muscles, and her actions are....are.....

Never mind.

The sudden dislocation of the finger did send a jolt of pain up his shoulder, and he flinched, reaching with his left to rube the sore spot adjacent to the severed shoulder. Its a way to relocate the pain elsewhere other than the main source, and for Snow, he'll have to manage.

".....Is that a good thing or bad thing, Mr....?"

Shoot. He didn't even catch the man's name yet.

221David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

222Nightsnow

Marcelo?

Odd. He knew another man which was affiliated with the same name, though the impression.... He must be thinking too much.

"...Are you an Alchemist?" He questioned. If Raphael has deep knowledge on the field of Alchemy, then maybe perchance, he can share some knowledge of his own with Raphael, and enlighten himself further with the study.....

Snow turned his attention back to Kemaile. Not totally in league with white magic, his body initially tried to reject the healing powers before it succumbed and allowed the magic to do its work, even with its affiliation to both spectrums of Arcane studies. Her question posed a sudden question inside him.

*Why am I here? A good question. What amI doing here...?*

".....I don't know. It's probably because I want to...prove myself, since I'm a...."

Hybrid.

"...Well....I come from the East, near the winter mountains. I've seen a lot of things during my travels, I've experienced a lot of things during my life..."

He stared up at the ceiling with a sigh.

"I..think, that I'm here because, partly, I want to show that even the weak can be a formidable foe. And, not to mention the money...even travelling requires expenses in order to traverse from place to place. Besides -- I want to test myself here, so I can learn and become stronger.... ....Corny, isn't it? This...thought....heh.."

223David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

224Nightsnow

"....."

Snow, despite the random outburst by Lee/Raphael or whatever he wants to call himself, calmly pulled his shirt over the head, dressing back the clothings and such.

"As you wish. If you don't need me to know what you are, then you certainly don't need to know what I am."

As if being a werewolf is bad enough, Snow was more affilated with something that rivals, even prevails over the curse of a Lycan. He got up, looking at the two for a moment. Was it sadness in his eyes, or softness that dampened his expression? Whatever the cause, he looked over at Kemaile, then back at Raphael. Watching. Observing. The bonds uncomfortably loosened, the meaning behind each word irrelevant to hide, to ignore the fear between the two....

Snow sighed, seeing no need to rebuke such words back and forth. A little envious, perhaps? Since Raphael does have someone to talk to in times of need.....

Is it really.........hm.

"...At least you have someone to share your pain with, Raphael. Don't lose those that have been there for you..."

He closed his eyes, shifting his attention elsewhere.

225Kalin DNom

The small child like woman wore not garb meant for fighting, but a sleek sheath of material that hugged every petite curve, before falling in a silent sigh down her legs. Long platinum blond hair flowed down her back like a river. Upon her head, crowned around her were delicate black irises that spun upon her hair as if dancing faeries. Thigh high black boots matched to the deep purple dress made her seem almost like a goth wanna be, espcially with those dark fathomless eyes. She was cold and distant, but she wore the sheathed sword at her side as one who was accustomed to shedding blood. .

It was dressed thusly that she made her way into the stadium's reception hall, signing her registration papers with an elegant hand, silent. Recieving her paperwork and information, one hand rested on the pommel of her sword, as her almost black eyes merely surveyed everything around her, the heels of the boots striking the floor as she walked, a look of bored disinterest on her face.

226David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

227Nightsnow

"Tch. If you're looking for a way to cure it, why didn't you say so?"

Snow would've crossed his arms over his chest, if he still had his right arm attached to the body. But for the time being, he ruffled his crimson red hair behind his neck for a while, looking at Raphael with a dubious look.

"If Christian shuns those who are unfortunate, then is it selective to those that merely wish for a higher transcendence, or...?"

Snow shrugged, preferring not to dive into the debate on religion as he thought about Raphael's symptoms.

He halted, rubbing his chin as he entirely forgot about the pain still resonating near his arm.

"...I have studied some fields of Alchemy for quite some years, not to mention research on medical aspects and healing. If you don't mind, I can share some knowledge with you to help unlock whatever there is to open, as perhaps finding a means to surpress the unfortunate side effects, even a cure if possible. What say you?"

He looked at Raphael steadily, waiting for a response.

228Orea Bibu

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

229Tacitus

A shadow fell over the forest floor that passed far beyond the normal stretch for a human male at this time of the day. Merely standing upon the loamy soil seemed to cause them to give way, sinking the man with emerald skin into the lush landscape as his eyes were cast to the skies. His beige tunic danced about his torso and extended down to his thighs, held in place by a belt. His feet were bare and a heaband around his head held back the majority of a thick mane of dirty green hair that looked as if it hadn't been washed in some time.

As he began to advance through the trees it became clear that some of the darker green patches across his skin were not flesh at all, but a fine mat of hair that seemed to cover most of his body. Trees fell at his passage, some of the younger ones actually only barely reaching up to eye level. With a large construction of carefully crafted wood and stone slung on his back crossed by a huge greataxe he seemed ready for combat, but his stature and bulk guaranteed that in most instances.

One tree seemed resolute that the giant would not be passing, drawing the ire of the focused giant who stubbornly refused any path but the course he had set. Setting his hands upon the trunk his limbs began to flood with blood as he strained against the massive weight of the tree. With a terrible yell that filled the skies he lifted the tree from its hold on the ground and slung it over his back. He seemed to carry it on his shoulder with little trouble now that he had removed it from the ground.

230Vincent. V Ex-~

He intercepted Milky's train of thought instantly, looking away and staring down at the pit, maybe if Milky observed closely enough he'd notice that curious stare had disappeared, his green eyes darting sharply from left to right, as if imagining a much more fierce battle, his lips peeling back and revealing a rather devilish grin, but alas, it all faded, his voice reverted to stoic, his skin draining slightly paler as the blood rushed away from his face, and he blinked innocently. He exhaled hard, and lent back, taking a few steps away from the balcony edge. "Some of these people need much more than a spanking Milky." He spoke a little bitterly, raising right gloved hand and pulling the glove on tighter, curling his hand into a fist, a few of the joints in his fingers and knuckles popping quietly "Some of them deserve to be killed." He grinned behind his high-pulled scarf, leering down at Milky for a moment before allowing his hands to fall to his sides. He had intentions, he had order, and above all, he had some bitches to put in place.

As Milky went on, he listened in the silent night air and nodded, his grin fading as quickly as it came, his arms folding, his right hand raising up and pulling his hat from his head, and as it came down, yanking his scarf down to allow the full face of the young man, Lusik Grey, to feel the gentle breeze. He spoke his words slowly, with delicate thought and clarity of words, making his point certain, and clear. "We start when our brackets are ready. I am awaiting the match ups in my bracket, I will be starting shortly." He nodded slowly, he had taken on a whole new person in those few moments, oddly wise and careful to think, a complete contrast to his fast and reckless life style. "I don't intend to kill anyone in this tournament unless I have to, I think I'd much rather put them into a forfeit and have someone to challenge at a later date. Though you heard me right earlier, some of these people will die, and it's not like I'm going to lose sleep over it." He grinned, in those few short seconds his wise appearance had gone, and he had reverted back to the same old Lusik.

"You kill as you please Milky, but keep in mind who you are fighting for. Are you fighting for Chess to spread a name, or for yourself to push yourself harder? I'd like to think the latter myself." He smiled briefly, his eyes catching the moon light as he glanced at it, and then he glanced back down. Putting his trilby hat back on his head, and pulling his woollen scarf up, he gazed at Milky. "We start when our brackets start, wish me luck as I'll be the first in Chess to join the fray. But for now, I'm going to inspect the arena." He turned slowly on his heel, his arms swaying gently as his sides as he took simple, short strides towards the nearest set of stairs, his leather coat swaying at his heels and following the motion of his walk.

231Orea Bibu

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

232Tacitus

Trebuchet walked on, his massive 21ft frame crushing all underfoot with his entire six tons. The tree he carried bounced along behind him, slung from his shoulders, a single creature that had been living within it rather... angered by the tree having been displaced. His speed was blinding as he seemed to dance along the branches of the tree, passing up through the air to land a strike to the back of the giant's head with his foot. The pillar of strength stumbled forward from the blow, but his hand rapidly rose and the tree went flying, rolling out into the gravel parking lot and crushing a Hummer H2. Whirling about he threw them man from his back, but he landed softly, plants beginning to spring up in rapid growth around his feet.

With a thrust off the ground he was luanched into the air, a series of vines rising up to entagle the jolly green giant. They began wrapping around his arms and dragging him down as the mysterious man slammed into his forehead, doing little real damage, but pushing him back and disrupting his balance. He stumbled back, snapping several vines and tripping over the tree he had brought. Crashing the the ground a Spyder was crushed like an arachnid underfoot. That's going to piss somebody off.

Standing upon the now trapped giant's chest the man of the forest seemed to have a face etched from granite, all color devoid from its reaches until the flurry of hair ran back from his scalp in brown tones with two green streaks flowing through it. His clothing seemed to be much like a peasant's clothing, strips of odd bark sewn into the fabric. Two sais of a metallic brown substance were tucked over his wrists and something resembling wristguards while a third was held in his grip, pointing to the giant man. He smirked, "Humble thyself and return unto mother nature this wonderous pillar of strength. Should you not, your life will be forfeit." Darting back towards the forest he seemed to fade into the trees.

233Orea Bibu

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

234Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Well... of course a lot happened." > > He smiled faintly, even as he approached her, before kneeling down and grasping both of her shoulders. > > "But what matters is that we're here again. Right?" > > The cold hearted boy I used to be.

The elven woman smiles softly, her breath a warm whisper on his cheek as she sighs and nods, some small fraction of her worries eased. This man had been through so much already... a good deal of it for her sake. Would he be willing to press on by her side if it meant more hardship? She couldn't blame him if he said no... but the frightening thought of how lonely her existance would become was nearly paralyzing. STILL... she kept her calm demeanor about her and leaned forward into his grip, pressing her crimson lips lightly against his in a silken touch.

"Still living in the moment... It's not a bad thing." Her errie gaze brightens as she laughs melodiously, seeming a little more like herself as her own arms wrap themselves about his frame.

"Now, now don't show me that expression ashke. We are together, like we promised..."

Would that promise rise above all that threatened to opress their union? Only time could tell. For now, she was hungry... and food aided by the sweet and savory aroma of good tea is after all, an eternal fix-all. She rises gracefully to her feet, pulling him up with her before hugging him closely and going about fixing them each their beverage.

235Timmykun

Timmykun, sits in the corner of the stadium watching.

236Vahn Fah

"I don't know any other way to live." Came his reply, even as she pulled them both up.

He watched her go off, and he pressed his left hand to his face, exhaustion creeping up on a man that barely got any sleep in the past 2 days.

"So then... how did you wind up here?"

237Eyliss

Walking towards the stadium via, Ushida's escort. Ouka looked about slowly. Taking in his surroundings he let a breif smile escape his face. As he approuched the gates, Ushida's image faded. Standing alone, he waited for he who beckoned him.

238Tacitus

A man with enormous girth was waiting, perched on the nothern end of the arena, legs dangling over the edge of the 100ft drop to the arena floot. A large collapsable item of some sort hung on his back with a huge axe crossing it. In all he seemed to be around 21ft tall, and he did indeed weigh 6tons. He was a Storm Giant. The patches of darker green hair against his lightly tinted green skin were uncommon, pointing to some feral infection to his being. He simply sat and awaited the other, being rather calm about it. He was too old and tired to go around eating humans on a whim, despite knowing what might be in store.

239Eyliss

Walking through the gate and into the arena. He looked at the giant. Smiling, he thought this would be intresting. Near Ouka's eyes, viens begain to push forward, like on a arm or leg being pushed way to hard. The giants chakra flow would now come into view. Unlike Ki, the amount of chakra in ones body cannot be masked. Only increased or decreased based on dire situations, and with the use of mediums, or bloodline traits or cursed seals. "So your the one Ushida set me up to fight?" Walking closer to size his enemy up, he smiled yet again. "Intresting."

240Tacitus

The giant still didn't seem very interested, but about his fingers seemed to dance a small stone. No...a medium stone. No, a huge stone. OMFG! It seems Trebuchet had created a colassal stone and...WHAT? It began dripping with acid! The purpose was simple. He was going to play catch with Ouka. Tossing the giant rock at his was the fun part, but waiting for it to explode in a shower of acid would be the hillarious part.

241Eyliss

Straining his eyes quickly in a burst of chakra, his contacts that hide his bloodline trait revealed pure silver pupils and retna. As the Boulder hualed at him, before impact, ouka had no intention of catching it. Using an academy level jutsu, the replacement jutsu, using chakra to place an object in the users place, from the wall a chuck of stone was missing, when the boulder crashed into the ground, stone went flying. Ouka now stood standing on the side of the arena wall. "Bakusui Shoha " Shouted forming the Serpant hand seal, His palms bursting open a Torrent of water that could skin a human alive due to the force blasted toward the giant.

242Tacitus

The water blasted at him and...he dropped, the water passing harmlessly overhead. When he landed on the ground the earth trembled, his axe coming up from behind on his right side as a boulder took its place in the left. The giant rushed towards the boy, throwing the rock once more, also acidic in nature. He smirked knowing the acid would soon begin pooling in the arena if he used enough rocks. Already this second rock would leave more than a third of the arena covered in sizzling acid. The axe was held at the ready before him, but not in a striking position.

243Eyliss

Ouka had calculated this already. The Byakukan. The white eyes, inhanced perseption, 360 degree's of sightly range, and within 50 meters chakra manipulation to deflect fatal blows via projectial. forming the Dragon seal, "Daitoppa" the words almost muffled by a giant dragon like roar, the sound and force the wind released from this jutsu sent the boulder flying out of the arena and out of sight. "Instead of attacking me, your going for the arena, to destory my surroundings. Clever." Crouching he knew he had to do something quick, and experiment, even if this ment getting roughed up abit, he needed to know one thing. "Kage no bunshin" In a puff of smoke, three Ouka's charged, the giant. One from the left, the other from the right. The other from the center, As they neared him, The center one stopped. Standing he placed his arms out one infront of himself, palm upward, the other behind him, palm downward. The two attacking, the one on the left with a chakra inhanced jump kick, the other a simple charging arile punch.

244Tacitus

Trebuchet could only laugh as they advanced on him, yet another stone forming in his left hand. He dropped it and leapt backwards, his long legs and great strength carrying him into the wall of the arena. With an explosion the boulder he dropped would be exploding near point blank on the three Ouka's. High above the weather began to change, storms rolling in under the willpower of Trebuchet.

245Eyliss

The center ouka smiled. "Bingo" As the acid spilt over him, melting rock could be seen. The other ouka's poofed in bursts of smoke, just solid replictions. The spot ouka chose to switch, right behind the giant. Standing on the wall, right behind him.

The whole wall instantly turned into a large yingyang with seals drawn out on 2 rings, the center most ring lighting up the brightest.

"Hakke Rokujuyon Sho " Striking at the ungaurded backside of his enemy, he aimed for the pressure points, the first two almost lightspeed attacks, put out enough force to at least stun, or surpize this beast of a creature. Next He begain slamming his fingers with intense amounts of chakra into main pressure points through the mans body. For this giant to stop Ouka, he would have to be ungodly fast. If he indeed had a way to counter this, ouka was left wide open.

[the user must be able to see the Chakra holes (tenketsu, 点穴, "pressure points")) of the opponent and execute it with incredible dexterity and precision in order for it to be effective. In a series of two heavy strikes, followed by two more, followed by four, followed by eight, followed by sixteen, followed by a dazzling thirty-two consecutive pinpoint-precision strikes, this jutsu closes 64 of the 361 tenketsu of the opponent completely. The last of the sixty-four strikes appears to be a blow with the full, open hand, rather than the fingertips of the index and middle fingers. The end result is a victim with disrupted chakra flow, making it very problematic to stay standing up and impossible to execute attacks needing anything but pychical force, unless an alternate chakra source is available, which is exceedingly rare and has only been demonstrated thus far in people containing a Bijū (Tail Beast). This jutsu is passed down in the Hyūga main house, but it is theoretically possible to figure it out on one's own if one is talented and insightful enough to do so]

246Tacitus

As the strikes began to land Trebuchet seemed rather disoriented by the speed of the assault alone. To alieviate this, he stuck up a finger and got hit by lightning. Yes, he actually stuck out his finger and called down lightning to strike him. This would, of course, flow through him and over him harmlessly, filling up his beard and the hair across his body to create a shield of sorts that would shock the shit out of anyone who hit him. Another rock was created and punted to the other side of the arena, the amount of acid running across the ground now covering almost 3/4ths of the rather large arena.

247Eyliss

Ouka noticing it worked, it was working. Greiving in pain. He knew he had to do the second round, and seal more then half this guys tenketsu's.

"Hakkesho Daikaiten " he shouted in agony, creating a sheild of chakra around his body, but the intense amount of chakra needed to hold up this sheild was alot, thus meaning ouka was about to literally throw the whole match in the next minute or less.

Having finished the precious assult, he went right into the next phase, this time, his hits, strikes, jabs, and palms, where twice as strong, and literally twice as fast. If not more.

"Hakke Hyaku Nijuhachi Sho "

[Hakke Hyaku Nijūhachi Shō is an advancement of the Hakke Rokujuyon Sho. an even more devastating blow than the Sixty-Four Palms. The attacks in this technique are clearly executed at a much higher speed than the Sixty-Four Palms, making it even more dangerous. Hitting 128 more tenketsu's.]

248Tacitus

Rage began to pulse through the giant's form as each strike landed, only increasing his anger. Its been said that when Bruce Banner gets mad he bulks up and get all green and crazy. But...what happens if something in almost reverse happens? Tusks began to sprout from his lips as the green fur covering his body surged, another strike falling upon him as the Lightning Shield seemed to almost become a solid shield around him. His rage was intense, his green hair streaking with brown as he began to hunch forward. His face contorted and began to resemble that of...a boar?

The belt had come undone, leaving the tunic to flap around him as he threw back and...let out a mean squeal? Rage blinded him as he threw his arms wide, the disorientation replaced with naught but anger and ferocity. The spirit of the boar now infused his form, the spirit to fight with such ferocity that crippling strikes and hinderances of anything less that broken bones seemed to shrug off, even harm that would render unconsciousness. Gripping the wall he seemed to flip up, thrusting up with his arms to pass the incredible height and land with a crash in the stands once more.

249Eyliss

Ouka quickly with his 360 degree range of view kicked off the giant and landed in the other side of the stands out of the arena floor. Looking at his enemy, he scoffed. "Things just get worse and then shit hits the fan."

Biting his finger really hard to draw blood, he slammed his hand down on the ground. "Summoning jutsu, Enkōō: Enma"

With a strong blast a large ape like monkey wearing samurai armor and robes appeared next to him. "Henge: Kongōnyoi " With that the monkey god summon turned into a pole harder then Adamantium. Holding out the pole that looked alot like goku's power pole, only about 5 times thicker and black. Ouka smerked. "FOUR!" Swing the pole like a golf club the pole elongated and ripped through the ground like a warm sword through butter, threatening to hit the giant like a golf club would a ball.

250Tacitus

((Fore, btw))

Trebuchet did the unthinkable, he charged, axe held before him in his less than dexterous hands as the Monkey god appeared. By the time Ouka could react and turn it into the staff, Trebuchet's axe would be upon him, thrown from afar. The head of the axe itself was larger than a human being, and thats just the head. This lunge would leave Trebuchet falling back towards the acid, but with a thrust against the ground he'd be up on the opposing side once more, sweeping a partially hooved hands across the stands to snatch up his axe. After that, he'd be gone. His axe, collapsable siege weapon, and tunic would be found near registration, but any others signs would be gone.

251Eyliss

Ouka once again used the replacment jutsu. Wide eyed and gasping, that was close. He could still feel the preesure of the wind against his skin, as the axe had almost connected. Forming several hand seals, ouka waited. Also dead set on winning, but this could be a trap, a trap set for a trap, but who would be faster. or had he really retreated. After a long wait, ouka decided to leave asap. Using the Thunder god seal, ouka phased himself from the whole area.

[fun fun. ^.^]

252.M.T.M.

Milky listened, interested in Lusiks sudden change in personality, but Milky understood, this tournament was going to have a tad few challenges, and it's best to keep a wit about ya'. Milky turned as he watched Lusik go; smiling at the approval that he can kill anyone he pleased. His evil grin stretched across his face, literally from ear to ear. Milky stood up on the balcony railing. He looked down at the arena pit, seeing the silhouetted dots move about the arena. Milky placed his hands into to his pockets, and then stepped off the railing plummeting to the ground below. His small little body was caught by the wind that blew Simi-hard up at the top. Milky was carried down to the ground revolving around the arena as he descended from the high balcony.

Milky touched ground, the sand on the ground blown around Milky by the wind, his image distorted by the amount of light and the swirling sand in the arena. Milky stood where Lusik would hopefully enter the arena to observe. Milky leaned against the wall, taking his hands out of his pockets, and crossed his arms at his chest. He watched as the others farted around with each other, waiting for his turn to come.

253Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "I don't know any other way to live." Came his reply, even as she pulled them both up. > > He watched her go off, and he pressed his left hand to his face, exhaustion creeping up on a man that barely got any sleep in the past 2 days. > > "So then... how did you wind up here?"

"It wasn't an accusation Vahn."

The elf glances over shoulder and smiles warmly at him and his initial response. With a laugh as she poured two mugs of steeped tea she shakes her head and wanders back over to him, holding out a mug.

"Here, this will help... "

She glances about the room looking for a place to sit... the bed would have been ideal, but well... it was sheetless after she'd burned the bedding up in her little fit. To be honest, she didn't want her body anywhere near it anyways. Maybe she should ask for a different room? Guh. She eyes the desk and pulls the chair out for Vahn in case he wanted to sit and then perches herself daintily on the table's edge and sips her tea thoughtfully.

"Looking for you... and for answers."

254Vahn Fah

"Answers to what?"

He held the mug, not really wanting to take the chance of downing the stuff inside it. So he'd take small sips of it...

"I would have thought my brother would have tried to get hold of you again."

255Lady Sierra

"He did... That's part of my confusion. It's also why I am as I am now--"

She hesitated and then set the mug down, standing before him, she strips off her shirt, to better show him her stomach. (settle >_> She has a bra on. Sheesh.) Vahn should be able to notice right away what she was trying to show him... The mark that he had bestowed upon her when he shared his life with her... was all but faded. Normally this wouldn't be odd, as it had faded from the other two he'd marked hadn't it? But when a second union had reinforced that bond, the emblem that encircled her navel had remained as bold as ever against her flesh. Their bonds, were weakened, and this was visual proof.

"This is our future if something does not change ashke... our bond will sever..."

She paused a moment, weighing what she was about to say next. Deciding that there really wasn't a delicate way to put this, she presses on.

"I'm dying Vahn. I didn't think that a bond of raneuri could be broken... but Victor and Ra'kar have found a way to at the very least diminish it's existance to this state of fragility. This body... is a borrowed one. From my *uncertain future*... As such, it is weaker than my 'present' self. For every day that passes, I fade further from this existance."

Sierra had undergone a transference of self. With the aide of a time mage, she'd 'sealed' her body of present day... still pregnant with twin souls. And borrowed from her future self, a vessle that would not jeopradize the lives of her unborn children. Since then, she'd been searching... fighting... holding out for a hope.

256Ryu Versher 777

Maelthorn Wrote:

> He stands there. > > Count down: 2

Mael's standing there? Not truly smart when he doesn't know the outcome of this technique, thus the darkness that shrouds the area within this cube formation begins wrapping around both personages. The height of this structure that has been forming is slightly above solidifying to formulate the Seal.

Mael will be unable to move now, even if the orbs attack, the aero manipulation will constantly protect itself. Ryu stays inside the orb... or so people would think.

Countdown: 3

257Alucard Unlimited

The arena was simple enough. Though it was so simple that Alucard wasn't sure if he liked it or not. Just a flat stretch of land with some sand on it and that was it, rather dull if you asked him. But these were the way of things and he was glad to be fighting anyway.

He slowly walked to roughly the center of the arena his large red trench coat playing on the currents that his movement created, flapping wildly in the breeze. Underneath the trenchcoat he wore a black silk suit, a bowtie around the black dress shirt he wore underneath. His large combat boots crunched softly on the sand which seemed to be spread rather pointlessly across the floor. This really wasn't any of Alucard's concern though, whether or not they wanted to ruin plain old fashioned concrete was none of his concern, only the fight matter. The large red wide brimmed hat upon his head cast shadows across his face, only his red-orange glasses shining out from the darkness that shrouded his face. Upon reaching his destination Alucard came to a stop and waited the arrival of his opponent, wondering what the rules of the spar would be. He wasn't much of one for rules as it was but he would abide by them. As much as he loved killing people, killing them prematurely would take all of the fun out of it.

258crzycziri

A pigeon flew by, carrying a letter in its mouth. The letter was rather simple, and was sealed with a golden sticker. The pigeon soared about, a bit mindlessly before landing on the sand and placing the letter down. The pigeon seemed to be holding a magic marker (literally) as it drew a few whacky scribbles on the letter. The pigeon flew away from the letter and took a seat on the marble wall. The letter flew open and with a spray of magic, it folded over into a strange figure that appears rather humanoid. As quickly as the letter had been delivered, it had been turned into ashes. The letter was burned by a flame representing the emotion of power.

As the letter burned away, a seven foot figure became noticable, as he shook off the ashes that were covering his divine body. His platinum/silver hair, highlighted with navy blue, gently fell into the hood of his robe resting quite motionless in it. His hair was not spiked, and his bangs were trimmed, and now instead of just falling downwards, it was folded around his face. His hair in the front was not long enough to block out his two eyes that were clearly unique. His left eye had no iris, it seemed to only have a black cornea filled with patterns of differentiating colors. Too bad there wasn't a true pattern, the eye was unpredictable, it resembled Chaos itself. The right eye's iris was extended and appeared to be as if it was mettalic, while the cornea resembled a fresh sea of blue, and the pupil seemed to be normally black, except with a few hints of green. His face was rather normal, but if you looked closely, you could see lines of perhaps some sort of divine seal glowing dimly.

He wore a monk's robe that seemed to be a bit, lets say more royal, made of some fine fiberous material. Bright silver chains were aligned against the fabric to where bones might be on a human. Some were spiked, some were flat, and some seemed to be alive. On the front and back of the robe, he bore two strange symbols that seemed to be inscribed as if they were painted on with some magic powder. The symbols were identical, both seemed to be trees of metal and soulwood reaching for a bright blue star and capturing it within their grasp. He wore a yellow scarf that magically was pushed away from covering up the design on the back, with a counterpart wrapped around as a headband, inscribed with a few runic words. His arms were still covered by the familar robe, and his hands were wrapped with a strange black magical skin plated with steel, or something like it. His fingertips were exposed, revealing a bit of a claw on each hand. A rose seemed to be sticking out of his sleeves on both hands aswell.

His feet were wrapped with simple cloth, and he wore sandals of some sort of steel.

{Divine Rite} - 1 -- Ugh, sorry it took so long to describe.

259Alucard Unlimited

Alucard looked at the other man that stood before him, clearly unimpressed by the entrance that he had made. This was not to say that he showed no emotion at all, rather a faint hint of curiousity about the other fighter seemed to slip through his facade. This of course was not the strangest fighter that he had ever seen, but he ranked up there.

Though Alucard's first appearance had been, rather bland compared to this man he was not about to be outdone by the man's display of his power. All around Alucard the shadow and darkness of the underground arena seemed to dance and write to an invisible force. As this dance continued to become more choatic strands of darkness swarmed around his legs, some jagged in pattern and others some, while yet other tendrils seemed to more closely resemble hands moving up the man. The shadows embraced their master, climbing up his frame and seeming to engulf him in their darkness making his form seem to bend and flex into nothingness and then flicker into clarity in a pulsing way. Eventually he was completely consumed by these shadows which then seemed to become part of his body, seeping into his very essence. A dark aura momentarily shown about Alucard before subdoing into nothing.

Alucard's right leg moved forward, the sand crunching underneath his steps. He grinned a fiercesome grin, each pearly white tooth a sharply honed blade glimmering in the shadows cast by his hat. He continued walking towards the other man until the stood but a few feet apart and looked up into the other man's eyes. An intense aura projected from his gaze, briefly sizing the man up Alucard responded to the silence in a rather non-plussed tone. "What are the rules of this engagement?" His right hand nonchalantly moved inside of his coat coming to rest upon the pommel of a Katana which was sheathed inside of his coat.

260crzycziri

His eye stayed open as it began to examine all the information in the area simply in binary, the most basic of informational language. He brought in information from his opponent and digested it while his left looked into the other man's optics. The Eye of Chaos, or so it was called, seemed to twinkle as an invisible force began to instill a disorder within his opponent's mind, making him a little bit more easier to target. He slid foward one foot, while speaking at the same time. "No rules, I would rather not taste any death today." And as he said that, four katanas seemed to appear out of nowhere, when they had really slid out from under his robe through a bed of nanites. They fixed themselves around his left hand and began to shrink while spinning around, resembling some sort of spinning saw, each moving quicker and quicker. He slid his following foot foward, as his left hand's "magicskin" gauntlets summoned a bit of "light" from within his own body, drained from cells which store radiation. His right hand seemed to blink with red energy, draining life out of plants nearby, except the rose around his hand.

261Alucard Unlimited

Alucard was still nonplussed at before, however something was nagging at him. Something important that he was missing. He smelled the air and looked at the other man intently, smiling when he realized what it was. The other man was an android or some such thing. Alucard's smile grew bigger until he looked much like the chesire cat, Androids were fun to play with. The fast spinning swords really didn't concern Alucard to much. He looked them over, his eyes taking in the cues, the metal certainly silver, there was nothing that they could do to harm him that greatly, but the idea of being punched by the arm which they spun on did seem to bring with it some degree of pain. He welcomed the idea, pain was merely another emotion that brought that much more pleasure and sadistic glee to him. However, this was not the time to stop and think it was a time to attack.

Alucard sprang into motion, his right leg pushing off the ground and setting him into a low dash forward, as there was not to much room between them he moved forward a few feet before seemingly, he hit the floor. He flung his body down and in a slight rotation, his right shoulder hitting the ground and causing his body to go into a roll to the right around the man. When his feet came to reach the ground from his roll his right hand slammed down on the ground causing him to spring up directly out of the roll and on the side of his opponent. All this time the red coat which Alucard wore was getting longer, fluidly moving behind him but stretching out in tendrils, moving like it had a life of its own. Upon springing up the coat bouced up into the air with the motion, the bottom of it now at his waist.

Alucard's right hand stretched across his body and grabbed the scimitar that was strapped to his left hip, his left leg pushed off the ground while his right stayed in place, causing his entire body to go into a spin in place. As he did so his right arm pulled out the katana from it's sheath and held it out, so that the spin that he was it would bring the strike from the katana at the man's midsection. The spin also caused his coat to fling outwards around his body, the fluidity of the tendrils become zero as each outreaching tendril became as hard as metal and as sharp to. The increasing momentum of the spin caused these deadly spikes to shoot outwards at hip level towards the other combatant threatening to sever him at the legs while the sword would hit him in the middle.

262crzycziri

The eye of chaos rarely blinked, but it did at this moment. The optic of chaos seemed to have some grip on the area around Cziri, distorting it slightly, for those who would not move as carefully and controlled as Cziri, or if they did not bare the natural immunity to this sort of distortion, they would ultimately be slowed down. The Divinie Rite seemed to shine a bit more, as the runic lines and circles became visible around Cziri's visible hands and face, while tracing through his hair. Cziri's right eye could see at a unheard rate of 400 frames per second at the moment. He assessed the situation and stuck his right hand out into the flow, knitting a rather simple thread around the legs of his attacker, using his superior vision to wire it all around his lower section, before discarding with the rest and tightening it, forcing the man to trip before his spin properly began. As his opponent would fall, the threads became sticky as an animal magic flowed through them. Eww, now they are spiderwebs.

The rose shot out of Cziri's sleve, its cut stem first aimed at the attacker's head, moving with a quick force. Cziri slid away from the now tangled Alucard, before quickly diving in as every thread of his body was in sync, its arrangement and tightness allowing for movement and fluidity in this case. His body moved quickly like a snake, bringing itself quickly to the ground as his robe spread out, appearing as if it were wings for this man. He brought both of his hands down on the man at the same time, the left using a strange blend of magically contained light to destroy chemical bonds instantly at the man's legs, while the blades spinned quickly with the utmost precision from magnets within each one of them. One blade would dispel sonic energy into the vessels of the man, another with light, another with electricity, and another with pure deconstruction of molecules via nanites. As his right touched down near the man's chest, it would strip the man of all energy, either it be biochemical or magical within the blink of an eye, before forming a magical "glass" around his torso up around his head. His torso would turn into bose-eistien consendate, and be left to eat away at the rest of his matter.

_> Ugh, I'm getting used to this form, I'm not using him at his best. Sorry for any autohitting.

263Alucard Unlimited

((That's alot of apologizing if you're apologizing for autohitting. eek Jesus))

As soon as he began to trip, ((by the way I don't see how you could just make him trip mid action like that but whatever. What's done is done.)) Alucard merely smiled and his entire body instantly vaporized become mist and shadow. The mist itself slowly crawled around the Cziri before it pooled behind him. Yet while the mist moved in one direction the shadows merely moved away as liquid, pooling on the ground before slipping into it. The mist finally came into physical form. However it was merely the coat that Alucard had been wearing, it flowed like liquid for a few minutes, retain the shape of the coat before turning into a large demonic hellhound. The hound's six eyes opened, each fierce red eye full of rage, the rest of the shaggy dog was the utmost blackness.

Without stopping to give the man a chance to turn around the dog plunged toward's Cziri, it's open mouth ready to clamp down on the opponent, however as it flew in the air towards the man's back it's mouth kept enlongating, more jagged teeth popping into place with every passing second...Mid flight however it disappeared. The lucky Cziri not knowing how close to death he really was. With that the arena was empty and Alucard was gone.

((Sorry I have to peace out because the library is closing but we can have a rematch sometime if you please. Try to work on that whole autohitting thing.))

264king_of_the_wind

A man walked on stage wasn't to tall, wasn't to short. He had on green clothes. He chuclked to himself as he looked at his other competitors.

265Vaakine

Standing in the seats, was a man wit hlong, black hair tied in a cord. His caramel colored skin highlighted his facial features. He pushed up his thin frame glasses, whih, instead of making him look nerdy, made him look more defined. His pure white shirt, the tail trailing in the back and the rest untucked as well, seemed to contrast his hair and dark black pants. His short, tattered black cape billowed behind him. You could see the multitude of weapons, while he held a long, staff like object in his hands. Despite his menacing apperance, the man seemed to have an aura of warmth and caring about him, like a fatherly figure.

266Psychofish

It wasn't much of a surprise with the crowd of this tournament, perhaps, to see a young man in only his late teens hanging about. Nor to see him with weapons, a large blade sheathed down his back, a short blade on either hip, and a thin wooden walking staff with a leather cord tied through a whole in the top and knotted.

Not too tall, he was maybe 5'10"-maybe, or perhaps just missed it- and slim overall, thoug his shoulders were a touch broader than his thin frame might have made one expect. Not broad, really, bust strong, sturdy.

Long brown hair, and a light gray undershirt beneath a dark green jacket, with black pants just a little snug, but not too tight. Thick leather belt, and short brown boots. Not exactly dressed for combat, yet he waited as if expected something off to one side of the entrance to the area, watching each person to walk in for a moment before going off to study someone else around.

267king_of_the_wind

I walked around the arena's edge looking for a possible opponent. lookin

268crzycziri

Psychofish Wrote:

> It wasn't much of a surprise with the crowd of this tournament, perhaps, to see a young man in only his late teens hanging about. Nor to see him with weapons, a large blade sheathed down his back, a short blade on either hip, and a thin wooden walking staff with a leather cord tied through a whole in the top and knotted. > > Not too tall, he was maybe 5'10"-maybe, or perhaps just missed it- and slim overall, thoug his shoulders were a touch broader than his thin frame might have made one expect. Not broad, really, bust strong, sturdy. > > Long brown hair, and a light gray undershirt beneath a dark green jacket, with black pants just a little snug, but not too tight. Thick leather belt, and short brown boots. Not exactly dressed for combat, yet he waited as if expected something off to one side of the entrance to the area, watching each person to walk in for a moment before going off to study someone else around.

(If ya don't mind, read a lil' bit of my first entrance post -- I'm being a bit indescriptive here.) Lying against a wall was a man who actually looked ready for combat. The figure eyed the young man who he was to meet in battle, but only for a moment as the spar he had to agreed to prevented the use of power, and he considered the special properties of his eyes, well powers. He closed his eyes tight, while he raised his right hand and brought his yellow headband down onto his eyes, now it was a blinker. His silvery highlighted hair sprayed in the wind, his face remaining rather mute. For some reason, his tounge seemed to pour out of his mouth for a while along with a few of his sharp crystalline fangs.

He was wearing what would be a tight, sleeveless, black shirt that fit well against his abs of steel. But in all actuallity, the shirt was made of a bed of disabled nanobots and nanites, allowing for the concealment of weapons. A few large hilts did barely pop out in rather random places. His arms were decorated with the divine seals, and appeared rather scarless now. His hands were wrapped with a fine linen, complimenting his bronze skin tone, which oddly seemed to have hints of blue that were not from the seal. He wore tight black jeans that seemed to become baggy as they became closer to his feet that were wrapped in similar linen and sat on steel sandals, probably with some weapon hidden down there.

He grabbed two roses, one in each hand, and with a flicker of energy, they transformed into two katars, one on each hand. The two katars had slick, a little bit thick silver blades that extended outwards maybe eleven inches. The loops in which the hands would slip into were rather tight, but they still allowed for squeezing. There was another loop under the extended blade in which the ring and index fingers of each hand fit into, allowing for superior control. The blade was indented in certain areas to improve areodynamics. Get the jist'?

Eh, my katar is slightly different than a normal one. It works similarly, though.

269Vaakine

Kai stood near the top of the arena. He had his twin Plasma pistols out, practicing.

270David Nilato

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

271Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> "He did... That's part of my confusion. It's also why I am as I am now--" > > She hesitated and then set the mug down, standing before him, she strips off her shirt, to better show him her stomach. (settle >_> She has a bra on. Sheesh.) Vahn should be able to notice right away what she was trying to show him... The mark that he had bestowed upon her when he shared his life with her... was all but faded. Normally this wouldn't be odd, as it had faded from the other two he'd marked hadn't it? But when a second union had reinforced that bond, the emblem that encircled her navel had remained as bold as ever against her flesh. Their bonds, were weakened, and this was visual proof. > > "This is our future if something does not change ashke... our bond will sever..." > > She paused a moment, weighing what she was about to say next. Deciding that there really wasn't a delicate way to put this, she presses on. > > "I'm dying Vahn. I didn't think that a bond of raneuri could be broken... but Victor and Ra'kar have found a way to at the very least diminish it's existance to this state of fragility. This body... is a borrowed one. From my *uncertain future*... As such, it is weaker than my 'present' self. For every day that passes, I fade further from this existance." > > Sierra had undergone a transference of self. With the aide of a time mage, she'd 'sealed' her body of present day... still pregnant with twin souls. And borrowed from her future self, a vessle that would not jeopradize the lives of her unborn children. Since then, she'd been searching... fighting... holding out for a hope.

"Isn't that just another way of saying your growing old?"

He leaned away from the sight, not entriely pleased with the memories that flooded him.

"We've both lived around long enough... is this severance really that life threatening to you? Every genetic strucutre eventually breaks down--- even I'm no exception."

Of course, even with a cloned body, there were still complications...

272Maelthorn

He wasn't completely done with his technique, though, the last part wasn't necessary, but it helped. Using the traced amount of energy around his body, and the other model 200 feet away, he would break apart his body into energy, and have it travel along the stream of energy he created between the too models, where at, he would reconstruct within the other model 200 feet away. At the time he would be close to the top of the coliseum, his posture was normal, both legs apart a bit, and both arms at his sides. Now, the down side to not having it done all the way, was he left all of his energy he had outside his body that was down there, down there; on top of this he felt worn out from not having his energy around him. It wouldn't take too long to get his energy back to him, but it'd be enough time for him to be some what vulnerable to his opponent; assuming his opponent was as fast as him. So he immediately began pulling his energy back, in the hopes that his sudden action would bewilder his opponent.

273Blast

+++The gryffe padded toward the stadium's entrance, his footfalls measured, controlled; quiet as one might make such actions, though not actively trying to be stealthy. He was simply not stomping about like an ogre--though ogre he might have appeared. Standing at just under three hundred centimeters, and covered with thick, rippling muscle, he was quite imposing to some. To others, he may be merely an equal, though neither thought ever crossed his mind. +++Running two fingers of his left hand along the length of the stone corridor he was currently traversing, he mused about his recent "escape" from the life of a slave--his duties, for those curious, were best left unsaid in such a forum. He was still unsure of what he was to do now, though two things were clear: stay away from bounty hunters, and earn enough money to survive. While arenas were oft hot spots of hunters, it was to be believed that by being a contestant, one would avoid attempts at capture. As well, the reward for winning but sixth place was naught to turn one's beak up at, and for first? Well, he might not have to work for quite some time afterward, should he live as he had--and he intended to. +++As his clawed hand left the wall, the gryffe would turn into a room, occupied by other future contestants. He'd already signed up outside, and now all that needed to be done was hone his dirk. Settling himself down carefully atop a stone bench, he'd dig both the dagger and a whetting stone out, and begin to sharpen the slightly-dulled blade.

274Lady Sierra

The elf pulls her shirt back on, an attempt to ease his discomfort even a little. And shakes her head.

"By borrowing my body from the future and exposing it to further wear and tear, I shorten my lifespan considerably each day. Some of your -new age- elves live for a thousand or so years if they're lucky... but we ancients... We have transended Millenia. The true keepers of Gaia. I should have at least a few more centuries in me... For this world's time passage is slightly different from my homeland's. But at this rate of accelerated deterioration... I fear I will be dead within 2 years."

She wraps her arms around herself and shivers, eyes fixated on the floor as she continues.

"While I fear the disharmony that breaking the pact of four could cause... I fear more that which I will leave behind. Have you not yet wondered why I have borrowed this body?"

275Vahn Fah

"Well, yea, the thought had crossed my mind..."

He stared at her, not completely sure what she was getting at. He would just have to try harder, right? He could fix everything... save her.. bring it all back to the way it was.. right?

276Lady Sierra

"So that I could search for you and my answers without endangering something very precious. We have twins Vahn.... they should be born by now, but I sealed my body in a halting of time. I knew my search would be hazardous and I couldn't travel let alone fight in my condition... Victor probably searches for my other self and our children even now... They are well hidden however... and guarded. Asai stays at my side."

She lifts her eyes from the ground and smiles at him softly. Children... would he be happy? Would he be angry? She wasn't sure.

"I need to return to my true self soon Vahn... or there won't be much of a future to return for. I have to be strong for their futures... I have to stick around a little while longer ne?"

277Vahn Fah

"I'm sorry, I thought I heard you say we have twins."

He laughed softly, placing the mug down and looking at her. However, looking at her, and the tone of her voice, he figure she wasn't joking around. "I thought it was impossible for me to have children..."

Not exactly impotent... he suffered from a different type of problem. The inability to properly procreate... which suffice to say meant he was shooting nothing but blanks.

A side effect of the cloning process.. probaly to prevent any "abominations" from being born much like when he first awakened in LevKit labs...

278Nightsnow

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

279[!Knives!]

Knives wandered into a relatively secluded area somewhere outside the stadium walls, a clearing in the forest to be exact. His ashen hair flittered lightly in the breeze as he emerged into the moonlight, softly letting down his hood, his slim and oaken cane placed neatly between the middle and ring fingers of his right hand. He stood calmly, then, letting the smaller end of the cane rest on the ground while his fingers curled lightly about the knob at the top. It seemed like he was waiting for something.

280Shouyin

Shouyin was trekking through the forest, trying to find his way to the stadium. He'd received the tournament invite ages ago, but had been long in actually registering in one of the brackets. Now, thanks to a shoddy sense of direction, he was lost in some forest, no idea where the building he was looking for or the car he'd parked off the highway and down some dirt path, which his map said was nearby the destination.

Worries of acts of vandalism being committed on his beautiful Impala crossed his mind only briefly, but they were enough to make an impact, and his pace quickened. He was wearing a dark grey t-shirt with the Osiris logo in the center, some baggy blue jeans, and black skate shoes. He had a backpack on, and carried in his stone right hand was a long duffel bag, that clinked a little with each hurried step.

Green eyes shone despite the darkness, golden specks floating about the irises, and his silvery grey hair fluttered to and fro, bothering him enough that he had to push his bangs to the side with his left hand every other step. A haircut was considered, but oh how he loved those locks of his, and they were simply too hard to give up.

Suddenly, he'd stumble upon a clearing.

Duffel bag would be dropped as Shou caught his breath, gathering his bearings.

281[!Knives!]

The young man rolled his neck upon his shoulders, then extended his arms, tensing and untensing his muscles, every bone in his body seeming to crack. He shifted each leg forward once, lightly stretching the ligaments with subtle movements, and finally bent completely forward, placing his head between his legs as his spine popped. He stood straight again, with perfect posture, sliding his left leg back as the other took the lead. He reached out with his right hand, the arm extended at a mildly downward slant, the staff he held in that hand completely vertical and perpendicular to the ground upon which it rested. His tattered brown tunic rippled. Not much needed be spoken. "Shall we begin?"

282Shouyin

"What the?" Shouyin said as he pulled off his backpack, setting it down beside the duffel bag, even as he reached inside and pulled out a stick. Kamagong wood, 26" long and 1.25" in diameter, smooth enough for a pleasant grip and straight. There was about a hand breadth's distance between the bottom end of the eskrima stick and the bottom of Shou's right hand, which gripped it tightly.

"Who the Hell are you?" The words were uttered even as the half-golem shifted into a fighting stance. Right foot forward, left hand open and held up by his jaw, right clenching the stick and positioned about a foot and a half in front of his body, near the hip. Both knees were slightly bent, toes pointed to the left forty-five. His lead toe was in line with his rear heel. One might make note of the fact, that at least up to his sleeve, Shouyin's right arm was made entirely of stone, though in the moonlight it would just seem darker and reflect less light then his rough, tanned flesh.

283[!Knives!]

The stranger smiled. "I am Knives." His opponent's words reached his ears even as the wind spoke to him of the opposing stance, through the sighing trees and the phantom whispers of the plants. "Shall we begin?"

284Shouyin

"Whatever, come on." Shouyin raised his left hand a little, making a kind of 'come hither' motion with his four fingers. What weirdos, engaging him in random physical combat like this was some kind of feudal Japan shit. Did the young man really look that much like a ronin on some one year pilgrimage of swordsmanship? He hardly even used the swords he had!

Anyways, he was standing there, poised and ready.

285[!Knives!]

Knives began, running at the stranger, his feet flying in rhythm but barely making a sound as they seemed to glide across grass that swayed for him. The tip of his outstretched cane just barely skimmed across the ground as he moved. He continued head-on, and when he came just within the allotted striking distance of the tip of the three-foot cane and his arm combined, he stopped abruptly and snapped the cane upward into his opponent's chin.

286Shouyin

Shouyin leaned back and to his right, right hand coming up vertically to block the thrust. He'd push the cane off to his left, left hand grabbing the end of the cane and pulling in towards himself as he pushed his stick further down the cane, towards Knives' grip on it.

This two-way action of pulling in on the cane with his left while pushing away and against it with his right, at the same time swiftly striking the kamagong wood against Knives' gripping hand, would make for a rapid disarm. If all went well the end of the man's cane would be in his hand, and he would strike the butt end of his kali stick roughly against the fellow's right temple, holding the sticking horizontally now, with the top end pointing to Shouyin's left.

287[!Knives!]

Knives's grip became loose at the end of the snap, giving the cane a little bounce off of whatever blocked it. His grip tightened again directly after connection as he reassumed control of the cane, not allowing much room for it to be guided in any direction or grabbed. Thus, directly after it was blocked, an expected counter, Knives snapped the cane back downward using the momentum of the bounce-back, swatting his opponent's unprotected groin area.

288Shouyin

Guess he'd misinterpreted the flow. Well, the cane was coming back down as he was just itching to shove the end of his stick into the guy's skull. Mentally shrugging, his rear leg crossed behind his lead. The side of his left knee would be nudging the back of his right, left heel off the ground with the toes pointing southwest, if directly in front of him was north. Thus the downward swat would either strike his lead knee, or hit nothing but air.

In time with this he'd continue with the butt end strike to the man's temple, which, if the fellow was a normal human, would put him in a nice daze, or straight knock him out. If that hit, he'd follow up by stepping in towards the man with his lead leg, his right heel striking the inside of the man's rear leg, unbalancing him and widening his stance as he struck with a right elbow for Knives' side. His final positioning would much resemble his initial fighting stance, just it'd be facing the opposite direction.

289[!Knives!]

Seeing as how Knives had maintained his distance, which was from the end of the outstretched three-foot cane he was striking with coupled with his extended arm's length, his opponent might find striking him with the butt end of that eskrima strick fairly hard to do provided that distance. The end of the cane bounced off of his opponent's knee, and as the opponent stepped in with his lead leg, Knives shuffled back, maintaining his own stance with the right leg slightly in the lead. While doing this, he allowed his stick to bounce off of Shouyin's knee perhaps only a foot and then he swatted it back forcefully toward the knee joint by channeling the power of his entire arm through the motions of his wrist and forearm muscles. It should be a blow just strong enough to put Shouyin off-balance mid-step and sting the area considerably, at which point Knives would follow through with the recoil of that strike to jam the end of the cane into his opponent's abdomen, specifically the solar plexus.

290Psychofish

crzycziri Wrote:

> (If ya don't mind, read a lil' bit of my first entrance post -- I'm being a bit indescriptive here.) > Lying against a wall was a man who actually looked ready for combat. The figure eyed the young man who he was to meet in battle, but only for a moment as the spar he had to agreed to prevented the use of power, and he considered the special properties of his eyes, well powers. He closed his eyes tight, while he raised his right hand and brought his yellow headband down onto his eyes, now it was a blinker. His silvery highlighted hair sprayed in the wind, his face remaining rather mute. For some reason, his tounge seemed to pour out of his mouth for a while along with a few of his sharp crystalline fangs. > > He was wearing what would be a tight, sleeveless, black shirt that fit well against his abs of steel. But in all actuallity, the shirt was made of a bed of disabled nanobots and nanites, allowing for the concealment of weapons. A few large hilts did barely pop out in rather random places. His arms were decorated with the divine seals, and appeared rather scarless now. His hands were wrapped with a fine linen, complimenting his bronze skin tone, which oddly seemed to have hints of blue that were not from the seal. He wore tight black jeans that seemed to become baggy as they became closer to his feet that were wrapped in similar linen and sat on steel sandals, probably with some weapon hidden down there. > > He grabbed two roses, one in each hand, and with a flicker of energy, they transformed into two katars, one on each hand. The two katars had slick, a little bit thick silver blades that extended outwards maybe eleven inches. The loops in which the hands would slip into were rather tight, but they still allowed for squeezing. There was another loop under the extended blade in which the ring and index fingers of each hand fit into, allowing for superior control. The blade was indented in certain areas to improve areodynamics. Get the jist'? > > Eh, my katar is slightly different than a normal one. It works similarly, though.

"Ah, hello there! Sorry, 'fraid I must have missed you coming in." the boy smiled at the other figure, turning to face him, and taking several steps out away from the wall to give him some space to move in each direction. "Does this mean you're ready to begin?" he smiled perhaps a bit too friendily. Made him look rather dumb really, grinning brightly and being not just friendly but jovial as combat was about to begin.

One hand was loosening the straps over the large sword on his back though, a quick and easy task though he took it slowly because there was no rush. The other hand held the walking staff in three fingers and the thumb, the index tapping lightly against the thick staff of treated wood, just a little more than an inch thick in diameter. A good staff. Maybe fifteen dollars if you could find one at a store.

One leg, his left, was extended forward about a half a foot's span beyond the right, turned sideways from his facing toward the other man, and bearing most of his weight. The staff in his right hand was laid back over his shoulder in a single hand, the loose grip with fingertips making it balance procariously, tipping with that slight motion of his index for the staff's upper end to bounce off his shoulder, bob back up, and come down to bounce again.

291Shouyin

Blah. Shouyin's aim was apparently a little off in the darkness, and he still wasn't completely in control of Sokugoku, so there was a still a need to rely on the direct senses. Le triste. Anyways, his wits were still about him, and he could certainly react to the knee strike, and take advantage of certain things.

The blow, which was intended to knock the half-golem off balance, would strike harmlessly, the sound of wood hitting rock a little muffled behind the fabric of his jeans. With this he'd complete his step, and catch the solar plexus strike in the palm of his left hand. His hand would hook around, so he'd be grabbing the end of the man's cane tightly overtop with his left, wrist wrapped around slightly. If his fingers were to extend, they'd be pointing away from Shou.

With the weapon trapped, the young man would begin his disarm. That was the idea; it wasn't about damage, least not in this case, it was about disabling. Take away his weapons, take away his ability to strike, take away everything until the foe wasn't a threat. Anyways, Shou would swing downwards with the stick, sweeping out from left to right. He'd be aiming for the wrist of the hand that held the cane, his own grip on the cane basically holding the target in place for him to hit it and force Knives to let go.

As he swung, he would slide his right foot backwards. Going back into a basic fighting stance (knees slightly bent, feet facing the right forty-five, lead toe in line with rear heel) with his left foot in front now. If everything went according to plan (that is, Shou got his grip on the cane and disarmed it), the cane would be gripped in his left hand, the kali stick in his right. Left hand would be poised in front of the hip, cane tilted horizontally while the right fist was parallel with his abdomen, stick vertical and tilting forwards a bit.

And Shou would stay like that, waiting for his opponent's reaction.

292Valyon

*After becoming bored with the fight he was watching, Clint made his way back to the common area, looking for a beverage of some sort to quench his dry throat.

But, while on his adventure to find a drink stand, X came across a roster of one of the branches to the tournement, leafing through it, a few names caught his eye, one of an old friend who the loosely dressed man had once shot, and left for dead, Tacitus was an Officer of GPD back when the office still had some power over things, and when Bolt still ran the place. Clint had to laugh, recalling the good days of his enimies seemed odd, as it should.

After his examination of the roster, X headed off to try and find somewhere to get something to drink.*

293king_of_the_wind

After leaving the arena, I went into the common room just to relax for a little while.

294crzycziri

Psychofish Wrote:

> crzycziri Wrote: > > crzycziri Wrote: > > > (If ya don't mind, read a lil' bit of my first entrance post -- I'm being a bit indescriptive here.) > > > Lying against a wall was a man who actually looked ready for combat. The figure eyed the young man who he was to meet in battle, but only for a moment as the spar he had to agreed to prevented the use of power, and he considered the special properties of his eyes, well powers. He closed his eyes tight, while he raised his right hand and brought his yellow headband down onto his eyes, now it was a blinker. His silvery highlighted hair sprayed in the wind, his face remaining rather mute. For some reason, his tounge seemed to pour out of his mouth for a while along with a few of his sharp crystalline fangs. > > > > > > He was wearing what would be a tight, sleeveless, black shirt that fit well against his abs of steel. But in all actuallity, the shirt was made of a bed of disabled nanobots and nanites, allowing for the concealment of weapons. A few large hilts did barely pop out in rather random places. His arms were decorated with the divine seals, and appeared rather scarless now. His hands were wrapped with a fine linen, complimenting his bronze skin tone, which oddly seemed to have hints of blue that were not from the seal. He wore tight black jeans that seemed to become baggy as they became closer to his feet that were wrapped in similar linen and sat on steel sandals, probably with some weapon hidden down there. > > > > > > He grabbed two roses, one in each hand, and with a flicker of energy, they transformed into two katars, one on each hand. The two katars had slick, a little bit thick silver blades that extended outwards maybe eleven inches. The loops in which the hands would slip into were rather tight, but they still allowed for squeezing. There was another loop under the extended blade in which the ring and index fingers of each hand fit into, allowing for superior control. The blade was indented in certain areas to improve areodynamics. Get the jist'? > > > > > > Eh, my katar is slightly different than a normal one. It works similarly, though. > "Ah, hello there! Sorry, 'fraid I must have missed you coming in." the boy smiled at the other figure, turning to face him, and taking several steps out away from the wall to give him some space to move in each direction. "Does this mean you're ready to begin?" he smiled perhaps a bit too friendily. Made him look rather dumb really, grinning brightly and being not just friendly but jovial as combat was about to begin. > > One hand was loosening the straps over the large sword on his back though, a quick and easy task though he took it slowly because there was no rush. The other hand held the walking staff in three fingers and the thumb, the index tapping lightly against the thick staff of treated wood, just a little more than an inch thick in diameter. A good staff. Maybe fifteen dollars if you could find one at a store. > > One leg, his left, was extended forward about a half a foot's span beyond the right, turned sideways from his facing toward the other man, and bearing most of his weight. The staff in his right hand was laid back over his shoulder in a single hand, the loose grip with fingertips making it balance procariously, tipping with that slight motion of his index for the staff's upper end to bounce off his shoulder, bob back up, and come down to bounce again.

He sprung up from his seat on the wall, streching back a little bit before springing right back into combat position with a little hop. His right foot, leading, slid sligthly foward before arcing itself perhaps 45 degrees off the ground, the ball of his foot was generally waiting, bouncing down at points. His left foot slid foward, and turned itself slightly to the outside, while closing most of the distance between the legs. He began to hunch down slightly, while his structure seemed to be pumping itself for battle. His left fist arched up its elbow, while keeping his hand and wrist straight foward, not following the movements of his entire arm as a whole. His right hand stayed open as it rotated around to face his palm to the inside core of his body, as if he was going to backhand or normally slap his opponent. He held the katar tightly, waiting for his opponent.

295[!Knives!]

Knives noted the way his cane bounced off of something hard where Shouyin's knee should have been. That was no ordinary armor. However, when he went for the straight jab with the oaken cane and the end was caught, a strange twist of his wrist came and the rest of the stick became dislodged from the portion Shouyin was holding onto. Oddly enough, the very several inches on the end had unscrewed from the rest in his opponent's grasp, leaving a slender, double-edged and pointed blade poking out from inside the hollows of the cane. As the blow to Knives's wrist came down nonetheless, with another quick flick of his wrist and twist of the forearm he balanced the cane out horizontally to his left at a mild upward angle to block the blow and then slid the cane down the length of Shouyin's stick in one fluid motion. With a quick two shuffling steps forward in time with the block and sliding motion of the cane, the point of the blade within his cane would rest just before Shouyin's throat.

296Vaakine

Kai held the Ion Cannon under his right arm, aiming for a large rock in the distance. He grinned, and fired the cannon's destructive energies, destroying the rock.

297Ertai Vexic

Yawns softly while walking towards his target.

Softly flipping a coin up and down.

298Vaakine

Kai turned towards him and smiled. "Hey, are you in the Tourney as well?"

299king_of_the_wind

I left the room and found two men outside. I wondered what they were doing and walked to them...

looks as if you guys are in this competiton. I know I am.

300Psychofish

crzycziri Wrote:

> He sprung up from his seat on the wall, streching back a little bit before springing right back into combat position with a little hop. His right foot, leading, slid sligthly foward before arcing itself perhaps 45 degrees off the ground, the ball of his foot was generally waiting, bouncing down at points. His left foot slid foward, and turned itself slightly to the outside, while closing most of the distance between the legs. He began to hunch down slightly, while his structure seemed to be pumping itself for battle. His left fist arched up its elbow, while keeping his hand and wrist straight foward, not following the movements of his entire arm as a whole. His right hand stayed open as it rotated around to face his palm to the inside core of his body, as if he was going to backhand or normally slap his opponent. He held the katar tightly, waiting for his opponent.

The opening move was quite simple.

He stepped his right foot past the left one, stopping with it sideways so it's outside faced the opponent squarely. The boy flipped the staff around and grabbed a new hold, still with a single hand, six inches down from the top of the staff, and slid his right foot forward just enough that the tip of his walking staff would be close enough to the man to strike the bottom of the jaw. It was a swing with the arm extended far, but not quite straight, swinging sliding the tip outward along the ground and smoothly transfering into upward motion as guided by the single hand. The left hand stayed by his belt as if ready to draw one of the long handled short swords.

301Shouyin

[!Knives!] Wrote:

> Knives noted the way his cane bounced off of something hard where Shouyin's knee should have been. That was no ordinary armor. However, when he went for the straight jab with the oaken cane and the end was caught, a strange twist of his wrist came and the rest of the stick became dislodged from the portion Shouyin was holding onto. Oddly enough, the very several inches on the end had unscrewed from the rest in his opponent's grasp, leaving a slender, double-edged and pointed blade poking out from inside the hollows of the cane. As the blow to Knives's wrist came down nonetheless, with another quick flick of his wrist and twist of the forearm he balanced the cane out horizontally to his left at a mild upward angle to block the blow and then slid the cane down the length of Shouyin's stick in one fluid motion. With a quick two shuffling steps forward in time with the block and sliding motion of the cane, the point of the blade within his cane would rest just before Shouyin's throat.

Naw.

The step back with his right put Shouyin's left hand in front, and while he would've rathered there be another weapon in that hand, it was left delightfully open. Or at least, it was when he dropped the cane's cap or whatever immediately after obtaining it. Therefore, it wasn't much trouble to just parry the shuffle-thrust at his throat up and to his right, basically swatting it aside to make room for a counter.

So, following right after the parry, Shou would step in with his right foot, always maintaining that same basic fighting stance, keeping his legs shoulder-width apart and everything. This advance would put Knives' cane over his right shoulder, the blade now out of harm's way. In time with the step, Shouyin would swing his stick horizontally from right to left, aiming to strike hard and fast across Knives' chest, the brunt of the attack focusing on the man's left collarbone.

Considering the strength of the weapon, and Shouyin's own considerable arm strength, the bone would probably break, even if the man was wearing some padded armour underneath his cloak. Aside from that, his chest would most certainly be stinging, the wind possibly knocked out of him; on the assumption he was a normal (or possibly above-average) human being of course. Shou's left hand would remain open, up in front of his body, palm hovering somewhere nearby Knives' right elbow, keeping the arm in check while he struck.

302Breakdown of an Angel

Shingo walked into the stadium and then sits down on the inner wall and looks around

303Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "I'm sorry, I thought I heard you say we have twins." > > He laughed softly, placing the mug down and looking at her. However, looking at her, and the tone of her voice, he figure she wasn't joking around. "I thought it was impossible for me to have children..." > > Not exactly impotent... he suffered from a different type of problem. The inability to properly procreate... which suffice to say meant he was shooting nothing but blanks. > > A side effect of the cloning process.. probaly to prevent any "abominations" from being born much like when he first awakened in LevKit labs...

She raises a fine brow at him and simply replies:

"I didn't bed anyone else during those long months ashke."

At least he hadn't thrown the mug.

304Vahn Fah

He stared at her, his mouth agape now.

"......You're serious." She's serious!

Children. Him, of all people! Incredible. He lowered his head, feeling a bit of a blood rush. He couldn't quite believe it. "...I.."

305Lady Sierra

Silly, silly elf. That was the last thing he needed to hear right now. Should'f kept your mouth shut foolish woman. She fought to keep her face a neutral mask as she simply nods and leans backwards against the desk, bracing herself, willing herself to breath and her heart to slow down. Horrible uncertainty.

306Vahn Fah

"Well.. I don't know what to say. I mean, that's good! It's good! Right?"

He looked to her, hand extended and laughing nervously.

307Lady Sierra

Thank the gods. She lets out the breath she was holding and pushes off against the counter and into his arms, clasping the hand he had offered her, and lacing her fingers through his as she did so. She smiles up at him and nods.

"Mmm. *Very* good I hope... As soon as I finish this tournament, I need to return home and regain my true vessle. Now that I've found you... the rest of my searching can wait."

308Vahn Fah

"The rest...?"

He quirked, before shaking his head. "What are you even thinking? There's no need for you to compete, is there? I mean we found each other, let's just leave already."

309Lady Sierra

She looks up suddenly from where she'd been resting her cheek against his shoulder. Her almond shaped eyes searching his...

"You don't want me to fight."

It wasn't a question, rather a remark. She knew he didn't want her too, as soon as she stepped into the arena, she was gambling with her life as did every other fighter. She lived for battle though, thirsted for it... question was... with 3 other somethings to live for, could she fairly play around with something so precious?

310Vahn Fah

"Of course I don't want you to fight! What reason do you have to??"

He exclaimed it slightly louder than he would have probaly needed to, but he was rather emotional about the subject.

Fighting her at HoH had been tough enough on him.. and nearly cost him his life.

311Lady Sierra

"I held my own against you ashke... or rather Ra'kar did. I can be just as vicious as she when needed..."

While Sierra didn't approve of Ra'kar's casual love of making others suffer... when she took to the field, her sentimentalities tended to seep away, making room for the ruthless Mercenary she'd been in the past.

"What reason do you have for fighting? I fight to protect something... or to improve so I can better protect something in the future. I fight because I enjoy it, because It brings me to life--"

312Vahn Fah

"-- a life you can't even live to the fullest because it's literally breaking apart every minute you stand around!"

He was shouting now, angry that she couldn't understand what it meant for her to still be wanting to fight.

"What if you die?! What then? What if you get hurt enough that you can't exactly recover from it? This isn't the Stadium, Sierra--- these people don't play nice!"

313Lady Sierra

She pushes away from him and goes back to her tea. Outwardly appearing calm... inwardly, she was a raging tempest of emotion. Tea... soothing. She sips it a moment and then nods.

"I know where I am and the type of people I stand to face Vahn. You forget... that I survived years of being hunted and in turn hunting to survive and make a living."

She takes another sip and crosses one arm over her stomach.

"You were my reason for fighting... But I guess I no longer have that on my side... since you're hear now."

314Unks

::The saiya-jin boy Unks stepped into the arena area of the stadium. He looked around his eyes wide somewhat. It was much larger than the one at the Orion, a smirk appeared on his face. He moved to the center of the ring and began to do some shadow boxing warm ups. He was striking the air where there would be an invisable warrior.

His monkey tail uncurled from his waist and then recurled itself as his feet touched the stone once more. He liked this arena, it was big and roomie. He closed his ice blue eyes and began to think of the possiblities::

"This place could be useful. ."

315Vahn Fah

"Tch."

He turned away, slamming his hand down onto the table as he shook his head. "So damn stubborn..."

He turned his head to the side, sighing. "Look, I know you can take care of yourself.. it's just..."

316Tacitus

Dancing about the rim of the arena walls one hundred feet above a man glad mostly in green spun about, a rain of flowers swirling about him. He seemed to be dancing to a song only he could hear, the melody of time and space in a delicate balance, a harmony created that was music to his ears. On he spun, a leap pushing him far over the walls and down towards the arena, twirling all the way. He'd land softly not far from Unks, still dancing as a voice came out of sinc with the movement of his lips, "Care to dance?"

317Lady Sierra

"Why take an unecessary risk?"

She smiles softly and crosses the floor to his side. She slips her arms around his waist and resting her cheek between his shoulders, leans against the flat of his back. So close.

"To open their eyes..."

She'd long resented that everyone viewed her as Vahn's passing fancy or plaything. So few in comparison to the bountiful number of people she'd met... knew her as an individual and capable self... or aknowledged her as his equal match...

318[!Knives!]

Shouyin Wrote:

> Naw. > > The step back with his right put Shouyin's left hand in front, and while he would've rathered there be another weapon in that hand, it was left delightfully open. Or at least, it was when he dropped the cane's cap or whatever immediately after obtaining it. Therefore, it wasn't much trouble to just parry the shuffle-thrust at his throat up and to his right, basically swatting it aside to make room for a counter. > > So, following right after the parry, Shou would step in with his right foot, always maintaining that same basic fighting stance, keeping his legs shoulder-width apart and everything. This advance would put Knives' cane over his right shoulder, the blade now out of harm's way. In time with the step, Shouyin would swing his stick horizontally from right to left, aiming to strike hard and fast across Knives' chest, the brunt of the attack focusing on the man's left collarbone. > > Considering the strength of the weapon, and Shouyin's own considerable arm strength, the bone would probably break, even if the man was wearing some padded armour underneath his cloak. Aside from that, his chest would most certainly be stinging, the wind possibly knocked out of him; on the assumption he was a normal (or possibly above-average) human being of course. Shou's left hand would remain open, up in front of his body, palm hovering somewhere nearby Knives' right elbow, keeping the arm in check while he struck.

His own left hand came into play then, ready the whole while in case something from his opponent got through the main line of defense that was his cane. Palm open, he brought it before the cane and absorbed the blow, his brows furling a bit, for it stung. However, even before he did this, even as his thrust at Shouyin's throat was misdirected over the young male's right shoulder, Knives simply flicked his right wrist back in the opposite direction. The double-edged blade came to rest against Shouyin's jugular.

319Vahn Fah

"I don't care what anyone else thinks... they don't have you. Their not with you."

He closed his own eyes, his left arm around her waist and his right hand against the back of her head.

"I can't lose you."

320Unks

::Unks' eyes looked at the guy infront of him with a very confused look. Was he just dancing in the middle of a stadium arena? Unks shook his head and thought to himself.

"Wow this guy is extremely odd. . "

Unks jumped back slightly and got a better distance away from him incase he tried to attack while Unks was close. The saiya-jin didn't pick up any violent features from him yet, but that could also change. Getting into his fighting stance Unks smirked like a true saiya-jin::

"Sorry pal I don't dance. .I rumble."

321Tacitus

Tac let out a short laugh as he spun, hands dropping to his sides as the flowers and rosepetals dancing about him began to work up into a frenzy. When his arms rose again in a fluid motion an emerald hued pistol was held in the right hand with one tinted in orange held in his left, three bullets from each hanging in the air. He gave a smirk as the slow upon them was released to a haste, the three launching off with such a high velocity they put guass projectiles to shame. Throwing his arms wide he sun faster, lifting into the air with head thrown back. He was enjoying himself already.

322Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "I don't care what anyone else thinks... they don't have you. Their not with you." > > He closed his own eyes, his left arm around her waist and his right hand against the back of her head. > > "I can't lose you."

"Things won't change... unless I make them Vahn..."

She turns to face him and presses a kiss to his cheek, kissing her way slowly around to his lips. Lingering...

"Still. I don't suppose there's a rush. Those types of changes *could* wait..."

323Vaakine

Kai looked down on the Arena, and set the Ion Beam onwide shot.

" Time to heat things up" Kai smiled as the cannon charged up, and the Ion beam shot down to the arena floor.

324Vahn Fah

"I want to say 'Let me take care of everything.' but you've already made up your mind haven't you?"

He stared down at her, feeling more than a bit defeated. but he wasn't exactly going to just give her absolutely no support in what she chose to do.

"It's a full moon tonight you know..."

325Unks

::Unks' eyes went wide as he noticed the slow movingbullets begin to move torwards him with such speed. Not having too much time to react Unks placed his middle and index fingers on his forehead and used the instantanious movement.

Keeping his power level hidden he appeared behind helicopter like Tac. He connected his hands and made a giant fist, using most of his physical strength he brought his fist down trying to connect it with Tac's skull. Inside the fist was a large ki ball begin formed ready to be fired if he was dodged::

326Vaakine

Kai holstered the Ion Cannon, and equpped his Positron Sniper Rifle. Taking careful aim, he targeted right next to Vahn's head, and fired, The bullet shaped positron charge going at hypersonic speeds.

327Lady Sierra

"My reasoning while not unvalid... is selfish. I have two reasons that should make this decision simple for me... 3 counting you dearheart. I won't fight this time... But please, don't think there won't be a next-time." She smiles softly, both content and disheartened at the same time. Children were a damned good reason not to risk death or severe injury... but she'd never been a quitter and it wasn't a good feeling starting now. Still... she had her priorities.

328Tacitus

Vaakine Wrote:

> Kai looked down on the Arena, and set the Ion Beam onwide shot. > > " Time to heat things up" Kai smiled as the cannon charged up, and the Ion beam shot down to the arena floor.

Its an odd thing, getting shot at, it usually hurts like crap if you don't know its coming. As such, Tac's perspective was removed from his own vision as he watched himself get obliterated...but...then time seemed to pull back and return to the point before the blast. A simple action occured. All the molecules around the weapon froze in time, as such the weapon would either explode or backfire in aa VERY nasty way.

~~~To Unks~~~

With the Sight of the Fated having averted the above disaster, Tac's focus now lay on the man that reapppeared behind him. His own spin in his own perspective was slow and methodical, his speed through the roof by means of temporal manipulation. He saw Unks make a punch at him as he spun past a few times, a similar freeze of the molecules in the air creating a barrier unlike any other which his fist would slam into violently. Tac's spin stopped as he floated in the air, his fall slowed to a point of being nearly unnoticable, "You're funny!"

329Vahn Fah

"Truth be told.. neither of us should be here." He smiled wryly even as he lifted his head up and closed his eyes.

"Who were you supposed to fight anyway?"

330Vaakine

Kai smiled as the weapon bulged and he threw it away, it exploding.

"Thats a pretty good trick. To bad. How about we have ourselves a little spar?" Kai smiled warmly from his spot in the bleachers, and pulled out his Plasma Scythe/Positron Sniper Rifle. " And no destroying my weapons this time, these things cost money."

331Unks

::Unks senses kicked when he felt the energy of a thrid person. Not being able to react right away Unks continued his attack on Tac. His hands connect with the barrier Tac made but it barely fazed the saiya-jin at all. Seeing Tac falling very slowly to the ground Unks smirked at his comment.

"You haven't seen anything yet."

Opening his fist he revealed the ki ball that he was forming. From seeing Tac's reactions so far, he could tell he could slow or freeze time down. This was nothing new to him of course, because his wife could do the same thing. Throwing the ball at a fast rate of speed Unks followed it letting his chakra build up for his next attack::

332Lady Sierra

"Errrmmm.... Callibretto or something along those lines. A mech of sorts if I'm correct. You?"

Neither of them should be there... So many ways to interpret that. Smiling softly she glances over at the small travel alarm on the bedside table.

"I guess we need to withdraw our names huh?"

333Vahn Fah

"Seems a little late for that..."

He scratched the side of his head, closing his eyes in thought. ..The hell am I fighting...? Must not be important..

"Well, at any rate.. it seems my match goes on before yours.. "

334Tacitus

Tac watched the Ki ball, the area around it slowly to the point where he watched it float past. He chuckled, "Dude, that rocks!" He smirked at the other man and thrust off a similar platofrm of frozen molecules, pausing in midair, Matrix style. His voice floated to Kai, "Wait your turn." Whereby a shield of the same frozen molecules sprung up around him, forming a fun little prison to watch from.

The petals about him began to work themselves up into a frenzy as he threw his arms wide, arcs of green and orange light surging through the arena. The older flowers that had bloomed rushed on to their death and dust while their younger counterparts shrank into nonexistance, never having been formed. As the energy drew into him a pressure began to build, the air around him coursing with power as tubulus began shooting from his guns to dive into his skin.

((Note to Vaakine, molecules frozen in time cannot be affect by anything except temporal manipulation.))

335Vaakine

((Tac, you my friend, Are a bastard. And we love you for it. Unlike DZombie. However, by freeting Molecules, you have left youself open.))

Kai felt himself being imprisoned. he then thought of something. Matter and Antimatter cancel each other out , resulting in Bad Things. He stood back from one side of the cell, and fired his Positron Sniper Rifle at it, causing its Positrons to...do nothing. Kai sat down and hung his head in shame. "I need chronoton weaponry."

336Lady Sierra

If this were an anime... there'd be a big pulsing vein on her forehead right now. Still... she twitched slightly as she glared up at him. What had the last 15 minutes of talking been for then? Sometimes... she swore he just liked to test her and buch the big red button that said 'do not press'. She takes a deep breath and shrugs.

"I give up! I'll see my round through then... just don't complain about MY stuborness later."

337Unks

::Getting his chakra to where he needed it, Unks closed the distance between himself and Tac as quickly as he could. Making the proper hand symbols of tiger the horse, Unks brought his right hand to his lips. He was almost face to face with Tac.

"Dodge this. . .Grand fireball no jutsu!"

Blowing into his right hand fire spred from the circular gap it made. As the fire raged from his lips it was sent torwards Tac, and some also made a protective barrier around Unks. While using his jutsu he was build up Ki in his left hand, on this hand was his newly created elemental glove::

338Vahn Fah

"Fine, fine..."

He waved her off with a dismissive lift of his left hand. He tried to help... just confusing himself more and losing himself in it as well.

Not too mention tired.. but whatever.

"What are you gonna do right now though?"

339Toxic Kunoichi

A slender young woman wondered into the battlefield, an assortment of black armor on her body hiding most of her features. A long, desert colored cloak hung from her should, hiding everything from the waist up, including her face, although two slits were alotted for sight. As she spotted a familiar man named Kai, she smiled under the cloak, her eyes turning a sudden rotten shade of grey as two chain fell to the ground, seemingly attatched to something...

340Lady Sierra

She whirls on him and pounces, jumping into his arms and locking her legs around his waist playfully as she grins and glances over his shoulder at the plastic grocery bags.

"Eat dinner?" 4laugh

341Tacitus

A giggle could be heard as Tac went spinning through the air, dancing about the fireball as time seemed to move sluggishly around him, an extreme cold pervading the area just about his body. Tac seemed to be bouncing around on stepping stones formed of frozen molecule platforms that shot up under his feet. When the flames faded a dichotomy appeared about his person, his cloths partially burned away with the sight of metal flowing over his skin.

The surge of energy had formed this armor over his skin, the right side etched with leaves in a modest emerald hue. The Left side was carved and sculted, displaying demonic and abyssal figures with a slight orange tint, a large black horn rising from the side of his head. The two aspects of his being that no longer belonged to him, Orcus and Cari, his wrath and his love, specifically for nature. They had been removed so long ago, only to return for short periods as granted by Aetas, his Lord on High. These two weapons helped to build this grand armor of Temporal Steel, a substance nearly indestructable in its own right.

When Tac finally slowed to a stop the two weapns were gone and his hands were rearranged, the two barrels emerging from his wrists, built into his body. A glimmer of light danced about his hands as he began to manipulate the flows of time in the space about his palms. A smirk was given to Unks, the armor twisting up with his lips. He brought his left palm up and looked as if he were going to blow Unks a kiss. Instead he yelled into the glimmering space about his palm, unleashing a tidal wave of sound with enough brunt force behind it to liquefy someone's innards.

342Vahn Fah

"--!"

Surprised enough to go off balance slightly, he smiled lightly, nodding. "Yea.. food would be good.. I'll start cooking then."

He held her against him with his left arm and moved easily on over to the table, already digging through the bags and taking out frozen packets of meat.

"By the way.. have you decided on what to name the two?"

343Toxic Kunoichi

Katia ignored the man who she was now passing... a task Kratos poked her for spiritually, and soon found herself inches away from the barrier that Kai was in." You seem to be having problems," she said simply, lettling out a slight chuckle as she removed her hood, revealin long, flowing black hair. The chains were gone now, but it became aparent where they had been; her left hand came up, revealing a large length of chain wrapped around her wrists. She set her palm flat on the barrier, sighing slightly. " yes... quite a pickle... want me to get you out?"

344Cleric Pei

The inspector crossed his swathed arms over each other, rubbing his bones a bit. In silence, he pored over various implements of battle for a moment or two.

Then he abruptly stalked to a archer's slat and rested his elbows on the stone sill. Flick, spark, an chaff, and a transparent blue tube of an effervescent white powder lit aflame in his mouth. He puffed on it quietly as a unnatural but pleasant essence suffused him.

345Unks

::Unks watched on as he was now protected by his armor a smirk appeared on his face as well. Once again using his instantanious movement to get behind Tac, he had enough energy gathered into his left hand to power up the glove.

The blue chip in the center of glove glew brightly its hint of blue as the chip was digging into Unks' skin like it was made too. Placing his left hand by his feet Unks lifted his hand over his entire body, as he did this his body too was protected by armor. .Ice armor. A small smirked crack his ice coating near his lips.

"I like to call this my full body Ice armor. New move I came up with recently."

Having his chakra built up from his other jutsu, Unks did three more hand symbols one after another; ox, hare, and monkey. Lowering his right arm and holding his wrist with his left hand Unks' chakra became visible. Once his attack was ready he sped torwards Tac at blazing speed::

"Chidori!!"

346Shouyin

[!Knives!] Wrote:

> His own left hand came into play then, ready the whole while in case something from his opponent got through the main line of defense that was his cane. Palm open, he brought it before the cane and absorbed the blow, his brows furling a bit, for it stung. However, even before he did this, even as his thrust at Shouyin's throat was misdirected over the young male's right shoulder, Knives simply flicked his right wrist back in the opposite direction. The double-edged blade came to rest against Shouyin's jugular.

And Shou parried it. There was no point for his open left hand to ever drop down, to ever not be in front of his body, protecting himself from attacks his kali stick couldn't defend against. So, the double-edged blade would come to rest somewhere behind Shouyin, over his shoulder, just as he planned, because it was nothing to just swat his left hand to the right as he struck.

But mayn, what was with this throat obsession?

Anyways, the horizontal swing got some nice results, so Shou would simply continue with it, capitalizing on the man's pain. His right hand, still holding the stick while hovering somewhere nearby Knives' lower right pectoral, would jut upwards, kind of like an uppercut punch. Except instead of his knuckles striking against the man's chin, he would aim to drive the short end of the stick underneath Knives' jaws. The long end of the stick would be pointing to Shou's right. Left hand would remain up by his face, protective as always.

347Vaakine

Toxic Kunoichi Wrote:

> Katia ignored the man who she was now passing... a task Kratos poked her for spiritually, and soon found herself inches away from the barrier that Kai was in." You seem to be having problems," she said simply, lettling out a slight chuckle as she removed her hood, revealin long, flowing black hair. The chains were gone now, but it became aparent where they had been; her left hand came up, revealing a large length of chain wrapped around her wrists. She set her palm flat on the barrier, sighing slightly. " yes... quite a pickle... want me to get you out?"

Kai nodded, hands on the floor, almost bowing. "YES!"

348Tacitus

((To Vaakine and Toxic, you can't hear one another. Time is stopped and the sound can't get through because the air molecules that would transmit the vibration are stopped.))

If Unks hadn't made it known he was behind Tac or the whole yelling out his attack thing, Tac wouldn't have been quite as prepared. His defense was simple, he created a wall in front of Unks and spun away, kicking off small platforms along the way, happy as a clam. Holding his left arm out before him he dropped his hand and brough his right palm just in front of the barrel of the weapon. When he fired not only would the series of three bullets launch at the same speed the previous had, but a pulse of heat would pass outwards and begin to wash over the arena, the air waivering as if the whole world was aflame.

349Toxic Kunoichi

"I'll take me a moment, and you'll have to surrender to this man... I can't get in the way of a good fight," she said simply, looking from the man to him again as Kratos began to tighten his hold on her. Kratos had called in a favor from another god on this one... Chronos was the god of time, and would unfreeze the ions threw Katia's touch, thus leaving the wall she had been touching non-existant. " There ya go."

350Ertai Vexic

Stands in silence.

351Vaakine

Toxic Kunoichi Wrote:

> "I'll take me a moment, and you'll have to surrender to this man... I can't get in the way of a good fight," she said simply, looking from the man to him again as Kratos began to tighten his hold on her. > Kratos had called in a favor from another god on this one... Chronos was the god of time, and would unfreeze the ions threw Katia's touch, thus leaving the wall she had been touching non-existant. " There ya go."

Kai smiled brightly, and in a flash, had enveloped her in a tight bearhug before letting go. "Names Kai. Kai Yamato. Im here to win the prize money to open an orphanage. And you are?"

352Ertai Vexic

Looks around.

353Cleric Pei

The inspector withdrew himself from the reception hall, and stalked outside to the the perimeter of the arena grounds. The scorching desert wind howled, but did not shift his clothing one iota. He sat down upon the hard-packed sand, smoking in silence.

354Hi Im Reiko

arrow The Heart of the Colosseum

Mmm..

Mr. Crawley leaned against a wall next to a vending cart while loading the cartridges into his revolver.

While his identity couldn't be revealed unless someone made assumptions about his voice or the way he walked, he stood out among the people as the guy covered from head to toe. He wore some kind of uniform and under that he had a black body suit.

And a mask with no opening for the eyes.

Inifinitely interesting.

Done. Mr. Crawley holstered his gun on his right thigh and pushed off the wall to go walk elsewhere.

355Ertai Vexic

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

> arrow The Heart of the Colosseum > > Mmm.. > > Mr. Crawley leaned against a wall next to a vending cart while loading the cartridges into his revolver. > > While his identity couldn't be revealed unless someone made assumptions about his voice or the way he walked, he stood out among the people as the guy covered from head to toe. He wore some kind of uniform and under that he had a black body suit. > > And a mask with no opening for the eyes. > > Inifinitely interesting. > > Done. Mr. Crawley holstered his gun on his right thigh and pushed off the wall to go walk elsewhere.

Holding out his hand from behind the man, a faint blue glow would spark from his grasp, his eyes upon the man.

As he stood his voice would riddle out.

"Come to me child and embrace death."

356Cleric Pei

Furtively, he tugged at the bandages swathed over his entire body, worn under all his armor and equipment and all-weather-coat and cargoes and Enfield cap. Thank god for nano; if his visual interface got clogged, he'd be walking blind, and any trace of organic sight rotted or hexed away a long time ago.

A blood-caked 8-shot matte magnum dangled from a chain, handcuffed to his wrist. Swerving his forearm towards his face, he caught it at a fraction of an inch before it would have smashed his opaque coke-bottle spectacles.

Almost amused, he pulled the trigger.

It clicked, the barrel breaking free to the side to show that it was loaded with catridges that were all but empty.

357Hi Im Reiko

Mr. C turned around and put his hands in his pockets.

"I know you. You ran from Reiko Sakagami that one fight."

He took one step back.

"I don't think you can beat me either... child."

358[!Knives!]

As his cane was parried again by Shouyin's left hand, he lifted it up to a point just above Shouyin's head and brought it down to bop him. He honestly did not mind having so many blows stopped and actually thought it was quite fun. As his opponent tried to uppercut him, his left hand simply moved back and down a few inches as he halted Shouyin's upcoming hand, cupping his fingers around it not to grasp it but retain it from going into his body or anywhere else that may be detrimental. Meanwhile, he employed use of his leading right leg, throwing a quick snap-kick to the outside of the opposing young male's left thigh. Just in case that was stone, too, he held back on force a little, more or less testing the waters.

359Ertai Vexic

A grin would slide across his face as he met his opposition with interest. "I never run"

He would roll his shoulders and throw up his fists.

360Hi Im Reiko

Mr. Crawley rose his fists up as well.

"Well.. I guess you can entertain me for a while."

He edged a bit closer and then paused. Then boom, explosion of action, Mr. Crawley let loose with a straight blast. A barrage of rapid vertical fisted punches aimed at Ertai's face to knock him back continuously by advancing upon him while throwing the punches.

361Unks

::Stoping his attack the saiya-jin lowered his right arm and lifted his left as he saw the bullets coming at him at a high rate of speed once more. Sighing Unks shook his head and used his mind to stop the bullets inches away from him. Letting the bullets go they fell to the ground and Unks looked at Tac.

Letting the chakra release the Chidori ended and that was chakra well wasted. Crouching his body he was gonna try something he needed to plan this right if it were too work. No matter what Unks threw at him he was able to shake it off with his time skills. Thinking to himself. .

"I wonder how his hand to hand combat is. . ? And with that armor on it will be hard to work around. . Hmmm."

Bringing his hands to his side Unks begins to gather red and black energy into his hands. As the energy is being gathered it is being compressed into a small highly packed ball of energy. Getting the ball ready Unks puts his hands together with his thumbs and pointer fingers touching.

Firing the blast into the sky and no where near Tac, Unks kicks his power up and his aura flares about his body. Soon his hair becomes yellow along with his aura, his eyes become a fierce shade of green.

With the sudden speed and power boost of his super saiya-jin from Unks is nearly ontop of Tac arching his fist back with an energy filled punch to the temple::

362Toxic Kunoichi

Katia had to do nothing but blink and the chains on her arms flew up, flipping the man off of her." None of this affectionete crap... My name's Katia," shed said moroselly, turning to walk away.

363Tacitus

((Unks...being right handed would hit Tac in the left temple anyway. XD Nevermind that though.))

Tac watched with some interest as the man gathered power, a similar occurance coming to pass around Tacitus. Petals began to dance through the air, a delicate dance of vibrant orange flames that took the shape of flowers and verdant green stems and leaves. He still had a smile upon his lips as the man fired his energy high into the air, watching him come at him with hardly the speed he claimed to have, in relative terms. The oddest thing happens, Tac spins and throws himself into the jab, the punch connecting with the right side of his skull as he turns his back on Unks. Tac is sent spinning, but the armor seems completely unharmed, not even a scratch on it. Temporal Steel, defensive variant -as noted by the green tint- is completely indestructable. Nothing can harm it, not even antimatter, until its duration expires. The duration is set at one thousand hours with each strike taking a chunk from the duration instead of damaging the steel itself.

Sent spinning Tac abruptly stops, spraying a veritable wall of lead at Unks, a dual spray unleashed from his weapons, each generating Temporal Steel at a incredible rate to utilize in the ammunition. The orange tinted fired from the left was the offensive variant, the tips phased off the timeline to slide through energy barries with ease, not to mention the tip seemed to also halt time at its passing to slip through physical barriers, but only slightly. The green tinted projectiles were of the defensive variant, and had no phenominal destructive power. Of course, the entire wall was putting the speed of guass projectiles to shame, but thats never important. XD

364Shouyin

[!Knives!] Wrote:

> As his cane was parried again by Shouyin's left hand, he lifted it up to a point just above Shouyin's head and brought it down to bop him. He honestly did not mind having so many blows stopped and actually thought it was quite fun. As his opponent tried to uppercut him, his left hand simply moved back and down a few inches as he halted Shouyin's upcoming hand, cupping his fingers around it not to grasp it but retain it from going into his body or anywhere else that may be detrimental. Meanwhile, he employed use of his leading right leg, throwing a quick snap-kick to the outside of the opposing young male's left thigh. Just in case that was stone, too, he held back on force a little, more or less testing the waters.

And Darth Vader came down from on high, and lo did he speak four fateful words:

I have you now.

The punyo [butt end strike] was blocked, his hand trapped, and two new attacks were coming in. Yet Shouyin grinned, hardly doing anything 'sides tilting his head to the right as the cane strike came in. Knives' foot would smack the jeans fabric, eventually connecting with a skin much harder then the average flesh underneath. One sacrifice would have to be made for our hero's eventual victory, as the cane came down upon the left side of the base of Shouyin's neck, and that was the young man would have to reveal a certain secret of his.

The cane would strike against stone as well, however the collar of Shou's t-shirt failed to hide the fact that this 'skin' hadn't been there before. It'd formed, the minerals seeping out from underneath his normal flesh and taking shape, making a protective second skin made up of some very peculiar granite. And through the filter of night this revealed manner of defense, along with Shouyin's teeth bared in a vampiric, though entirely fangless smile, would be simply picture perfect.

With one foot kicking, one hand holding the cane and striking, and another holding back Shou's stone right fist, Knives was a little preoccupied, and sparing no time at all, the half-golem's left hand would dart forwards and wrap around his opponent's throat. 'Course Knives might just release Shou's right hand and try to intercept the choke, but then he was left open to an attack from the freed hand, and it was doubted that this man had the handspeed necessary to dance back and forth, continuously defending against imminent assaults.

"So..."

365Vaakine

Toxic Kunoichi Wrote:

> Katia had to do nothing but blink and the chains on her arms flew up, flipping the man off of her." None of this affectionete crap... My name's Katia," shed said moroselly, turning to walk away.

Kai was flipped, but landed on his feet. "Yes, but you saved me. From where I come from, A hug is a way of saying thank you" He holstered his Plasma Scythe/Positron Sniper Rifle, and brought out his Rail Carbine. "Care for a Spar?"

366Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "--!" > > Surprised enough to go off balance slightly, he smiled lightly, nodding. "Yea.. food would be good.. I'll start cooking then." > > He held her against him with his left arm and moved easily on over to the table, already digging through the bags and taking out frozen packets of meat. > > "By the way.. have you decided on what to name the two?"

She smiles and kisses softly along the warm bend of his neck, her hands kneeding his lower back softly through the fabric of his shirt as he moves about preparing their meal. At his question though, she turns her face upward to observe his face a moment before nodding.

"Do you mind if I name them in the Elven tradition?"

367Ertai Vexic

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

368Vahn Fah

"Ah.. sure, I don't see why not." Not like I'm ever going to be there for them anyway.. at the rate I'm going...

"It's probaly best if we kept quiet about this for now... I don't want... the wrong people to find out." He frowned as he stared past her and into the frying skillet, the pieces of meat being placed in with pre-cut vegetables and other ingredients.

It was pretty amazing, considering he was still holding onto her.

369Lady Sierra

Her eys narrowed to slitted slats of obsidian and gold as she 'felt' where those thoughts of his were going. Freeing one of her hands from where she'd been massaging his back, she presses hee thumb and middle finger-tips together and then flicks his nose with a stinging touch.

**"Don't you even consider walking that path Kyonuske."**

370Toxic Kunoichi

Katia shook her head. " Either you get my all, or you get nothing... there is no such thing as 'just for fun.' If you want to fight me, then fight me, but expect to die,"she smiled slightly. " As for the hug... it's just a bit ackward,"she said rather harshly, turning now to walk away from Kai... This place seemed...bothersome.

371xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > > Allen cut him off mid sentence and said "Yes." already knowing what he was going to say before hand. Still yet he had his gladius and it's matching shield brandished, and his eyes were still glowing brightly, giving off whisps of their blueish white energy. > Very well then. I shall allow you the first move. > > He shiethed his sword on his back, the device clamping around the metal of the weapon to hold it in place. He then cracked his knuckles, shook himself out, and took up a basic pose with his arms crossed against his chest.

Allen closed their distance with a fleeted run, protecting his torso with the shield as he moved to drive the very point of the blade at the man with his right hand in a downward leaping stab aimed directly between the dragon's neck and shoulder. After wards he twisted his body ready to produce a spinning side kick to where ever the man would dodge.

372Toxic Kunoichi

Katia was suddenlly lifted off the ground, two large, meter long scimitar like swords slamming into the ground propelling her upward, the chains attatched to them walking her towards the edge of the stadium, where an audiene would normally be if a real match had been taking place. Her feet touched down daintily onto the first row of seats. She sat down now, letting Ares talk to Chronos about a possible temporary partnership. This would make the tournament alot easier to win, but as for now, she had only Ares to help her.

373Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> Allen closed their distance with a fleeted run, protecting his torso with the shield as he moved to drive the very point of the blade at the man with his right hand in a downward leaping stab aimed directly between the dragon's neck and shoulder. After wards he twisted his body ready to produce a spinning side kick to where ever the man would dodge.

Ryugi was, first and foremost, a swordfighter. And as such, he had taken great lengths to defend himself from bladed weaponry. As the man dashed in attempting a stab, which would require a foreward extension of the arm, Ryugi's gloved hand sped upwards from its crossed position, the metal plate across the back of his gloved hand neatly hitting the blade and simply moving it out of harm's way.

At the same time, Ryugi's right leg was rising up towards his chest, and as metal hit metal, a resounding CLANG would be heard as Ryugi's tough boot slammed into the shield being carried by his opponent. The shield wouldn't be damaged, unless it was wood and even then it would only be slightly cracked, but what Ryugi was REALLY aiming for was to smash the man's foreward moving body into his now non-moving shield. THAT would provide a painful hit to the man simply due to the momentum his body carried, not to mention the force of Ryugi's kick. Obviously if the man's shield slammed into his body, that would thwart any attempts at kicking.

374[!Knives!]

Shouyin Wrote:

> The punyo [butt end strike] was blocked, his hand trapped, and two new attacks were coming in. Yet Shouyin grinned, hardly doing anything 'sides tilting his head to the right as the cane strike came in. Knives' foot would smack the jeans fabric, eventually connecting with a skin much harder then the average flesh underneath. One sacrifice would have to be made for our hero's eventual victory, as the cane came down upon the left side of the base of Shouyin's neck, and that was the young man would have to reveal a certain secret of his. > > The cane would strike against stone as well, however the collar of Shou's t-shirt failed to hide the fact that this 'skin' hadn't been there before. It'd formed, the minerals seeping out from underneath his normal flesh and taking shape, making a protective second skin made up of some very peculiar granite. And through the filter of night this revealed manner of defense, along with Shouyin's teeth bared in a vampiric, though entirely fangless smile, would be simply picture perfect. > > With one foot kicking, one hand holding the cane and striking, and another holding back Shou's stone right fist, Knives was a little preoccupied, and sparing no time at all, the half-golem's left hand would dart forwards and wrap around his opponent's throat. 'Course Knives might just release Shou's right hand and try to intercept the choke, but then he was left open to an attack from the freed hand, and it was doubted that this man had the handspeed necessary to dance back and forth, continuously defending against imminent assaults. > > "So..."

These were all fair assumptions on Shouyin's part, but the speed and fluidity of a Knives in combat was not to be underestimated. Shouyin had his stone, but this one also had a few tricks up his sleeve, none of which he had revealed as of yet. After successfully stopping the force of Shouyin's uppercut, which is all he had intended to do there with his free hand, he merely had to move his palm up a few inches before his neck to misdirect the hand going for the choke, swatting that hand away to his left. Knives turned his body inward to the left slightly, then, which meant that both of Shouyin's hands were off to Knives's left, this placement perhaps disrupting Shouyin's equilibrium and flow while making it a bit easier for Knives to follow both upper limbs and block. His left foot was balanced, his sandals flexible enough to allow him to stand on his toes throughout the duration of the bout, but after throwing the snap-kick he went immediately into another offensive. Something more from Shouyin's eskrima strick was to be expected, but in the meantime, Shouyin would have to deal with something more from Knives. Bruce Lee was more than capable of throwing a series of kicks that the untrained eye could easily miss or mistake for one, and so could other trained melee fighters, including Knives. After the snap-kick naturally bounced off of or retracted from Shouyin's thigh, he unbent the knee again and snapped another kick from the knee joint at Shouyin's groin, literally within the same second of the first kick being thrown. While Knives was above drawing blood from this man by cutting him with the exposed blade within his cane, an opening was an opening. There was always a chance that Shouyin's stone permeated that area of his body, too, or that he was hard for another reason that Knives would prefer not to dwell on. After realizing that his cane strikes were mostly useless against this man, he quickly drew his right elbow back above his shoulder, with the point of the cane's blade aimed at Shouyin's chest like a spear. It seemed like he might be intending to impale the half-golem, but he had something else in mind, even as the oaken shaft began to vibrate in Knives's grasp.

375Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> Her eys narrowed to slitted slats of obsidian and gold as she 'felt' where those thoughts of his were going. Freeing one of her hands from where she'd been massaging his back, she presses hee thumb and middle finger-tips together and then flicks his nose with a stinging touch. > > **"Don't you even consider walking that path Kyonuske."**

"......" He just continued smiling faintly, as the sizzling sounds from the skillet filled the room. I really wonder... just how much more do we have to deal with.. how much more till it's really over...

"You probaly should let me use both hands for this... unless you plan on sleeping with me right in the kitchen." He grinned.

376Lady Sierra

"Ehhhh! *Letch!* You haven't changed one bit!"

She laughs and presses a kiss to his lips before hoping down and wandering over to the bedside, looking at the barren piece of furniture in disdain. She kneels a moment and digs out a sweater, pulling it on over her tank top she crosses the room to the door, slipping on a pair of slippers.

"I'll be right back."


*She returns a few moments later with an armful of bedding and sets about making up the bed with fresh linens.

Once she finishes she pulls out a large duffel bag and starts inspecting her armour and equipment. It looked as if she'd be fighting tomorrow evening after all... So she'd best begin her preperations.

She sits cross legged on the bed and begins oiling her armour with a soft cloth, letting her mind wander as she worked.*

377Vahn Fah

He was mostly quiet as he cooked, having already noticed the dissaray nature of the bed in passing, but chose to remain quiet.

Probaly due from the pang of guil throbbing away at his heart right now. Would it do any good to spoil a reunion with "I slept with a pregnant woman, by the way"?

Probaly not...

378Lady Sierra

*Sierra herself hadn't slept with anyone... but Ra'kar had used her body so she didn't see it as being much better. It'd been preying on her sanity ever since she came too stripped and bound. She'd nearly snapped... but Ra'kar was going to have to try harder than that to shatter her.

She sensed simillar guilt from Vahn... and it made her feel sick to the stomach, but she said nothing. She'd let him talk to her on his own time... She had to wonder though, what he'd thought about the unmade bed. It wasn't like there were rumpled sheets... she'd incinerated everything when she freed herself. And she HAD slept outside the night before... Maybe it was her own guilt that made her worry he'd be suspicious of her. Still... she'd explain what she could... not that she was sure it'd help much.

She should've been stronger... better able to supress that underhanded bitch. She sat in silence, her hands still as a few tears streamed down her pale cheek.*

379Vahn Fah

With a soft click, he shut the stove off and backed away, reaching for the first plate.

"You know... I can "feel" your heart beat from here. I certaintly hope your not crying over a smudge int hat armour of yours."

He filled the plate with stir fry, before placing it down on the table and doing the same to the second plate.

"Come eat before it gets cold."

380Hi Im Reiko

Ohh, so sorry Mr. C would be to Professor Vexic, because he didn't understand the attack at all. He even went so far as to make assumptions about it.

The history of a vertical fisted punch would be written here but all that novelization isn't important.

And the concept of a barrage of punches would be written here but all that novelization isn't important.

What is important, is that when it came to matters of standup fighting, Mr. Crawley used a few Wing Chun techniques. And something interesting about that is.. WC techs are uncommited as long as he stays on balance. That being said...

Ertai Vexic Wrote:

> The left hand would slide forward perfectly... > > The right arm would move as the left did...

And both movements to the central line where their arms competeing for optimal position were cut off by Mr. Crawley's arms quickly switching to a Quan Sao formation with his right arm as a palm up block and the left arm in a wing arm block with the elbow up, arm down, palm facing out.

This was done to keep Ertai's arms out of the center. Especially Mr. C's. It was also done to gain control over the center.

Okay, after stopping Ertai's arms cold, Mr. Crawley was advancing again, this time his right arm shot out as an eyepoke with two fingers at Ertai's eyes. Then he went directly into the strait blast at Ertai with the left hand, a continuous barrage of rapid, alternating, vertical fisted punches up and down his opponent's centerline, being the head, chest, and abdomen. Vertical fisted so they could travel in a straight line at his opponent, typically being faster than horizontal fisted punches.

"You're garbage."

381Lady Sierra

She just stares at her hands, clenching them into fists... her nails making tiny crimson half-moons in her flesh as she can't bring herself to look at him. It wasn't a smudge in her armour... but the filth that had marred her body.

382Vahn Fah

There was a soft clatter as he placed the plate down, and just stared at the ceiling for a bit.

"Hey...." Soft footfalls as he moved on over towards her, arms coming around from behind to grip her shoulders. "...you. What's up? Why so down kiddo?"

He leaned against her, his nose gently touching against her earlobe.

383Lady Sierra

*She turns so that she's on her thigh, leaning against him, arms wrapped around his neck tears soaking the front of his shirt as her shoulders shake softly.

He'd finally found his way back to her... If only he'd been a day earlier she wouldn't have been so ashamed to look at him. She wound't have felt so dirty...*

"I--I-- I*couldn't stop her*--"

More tears.

384Vahn Fah

"Hey, hey-- calm down already. Couldn't stop who?"

He stared at her, not feeling as sure and comfortable as he should have been... playing wetnurse and swimming chest deep in emotion was still a foriegn concept to him.

385Lady Sierra

"Ra'kar-- sob-- She-- With him --- sob --- let him-- my body-- I couldn't-- I was too-- sob --weak."

:: That's right you dirty, dirty girl. And your body enjoyed every sensation... ::

:: No! ::

:: Oh but it did! ::

:: Liar... ::

:: And we purred for him sister, this body of yours felt so wonderful in th---::

"SHUT UP!!"

She screamed, trembling, holding her head as tears scalded her cheeks.

"Its not true! It's not! It's not true!"

:: Hmph. The way you deceive yourself... really. You're so cute sometimes... ::

"No--"

:: He won't forgive you, you know Sierra... ::

"B-but--"

:: Why didn't you do anything then? ::

"I tried!"

:: Not good enough. ::

More pain filled tears, it was as if her mind were being pryed apart and her heart being crushed.

:: Just give yourself to me pet... I can make your hurt go away-- ::

"N-no! NO! LEAVE ME ALONE!"

386Vahn Fah

"?!"

He stared down at her, bewildered at first but then slowly understanding.

Seemed the both of them had the burden of being considered near mental...

"Sierra! Sierra!! SIERRA!" He shook her several times, refusing to let go of her, even as he tried to make his voice reach her.

"It's alright--- it's okay dammit!! I'm here, I'm here right now!"

387The Grand Duke

A shift in direction drawed her from the path that she had chosen. To the Arena, it said, and she obeyed. The symbiote that covered her body gave her only one way to view the outside world: With her mind.

Hunai didn't know how she got here, she just knows that she is here. Her entire body covered in a black shell that protected and encased her. The center of her forehead upon the black mass shined a brief example of what lies underneath the shell: A single patch of white skin marked by the shape of an eye. It seemed to glow.

Her appearance could be noted in the stands, anyone who got close enough - even with repressing her abilities - would probably feel like something is leeching at their energy.

Hunai didn't like this ability - nor this symbiote that surrounded her -, but she lived with it.

388Lady Sierra

// Damnit Vahn... Why must you always insist on thwarting my hard work? Well. We can't be having this now... // Rakar thought to herself as she pressed harder against Sierra's mental balance, slowly tipping the scale toward insanity. If Victor hadn't helped her gain a more dominant status within the elf's body... then voice enough should have brough Vahn's lover back to her senses, thanks to the bond they share. However... Victor, Ra'kar, human failings and a good deal of distance had weakened even that sacred tie.

:: He's here now... but he'll soon leave you once he learns of YOUR betrayal. ::

"It wasn't me! IT WASN'T ME!"

:: It was your body. You could have stopped it sister. ::

"NO!"

:: You let him touch you... have you... love you... USE you. ::

Sierra begins clawing at her arms in an attempt to use the pain of bleeding flesh to held her hold her footing.

"I-- I won't lose... Not again! Not to you and not to him! I can't just GIVE UP NOW!"

389The Grand Duke

The symbiotic eye and head turned peering at the woman screeching about and yelling to herself.

What a waste of life.

The symbiote's own thoughts fought against the more rational thinking of it's master. Hunai watched, arms hanging limply and looking rather out of place among the people of the stands.

390Toxic Kunoichi

Katia suddenlly, sparatically, jumped up from her seet in the audience, a girlish grin crossing her face, an unlikely expression for one so serious. It faded quickly though, and she receded back into her enigmatic, morose state, wrapping her cloak tighter around her as she stepped towards the edge of the stadium where she could watch the current fight more carefully. It seemed interesting, how minute the details of this exchange were... the altering of ions and such made it extremely hard for her to keep up with the scientific part of these battles.

391The Grand Duke

Why can't we kill her?

Because, there is no point behind it.

...

Hunai remained where she was, the shell spiking at certain points, like some sort of heart monitor, before collapsing back into it's form. All the while the debate continued inside the mind of Hunai.

392Zombie Lord Moses

The thin, lanky form of a young man was sprawled out casually over the steps, elbows propping him up but appearing as though they could give out at any moment. Straight, spikey blonde hair he had and below that eyes of only the purest innocence. Loosefitting, brown clothes 'graced' his slim figure; the torso vestlike and the pants baggy. Bandages seemed to cover much of any exposed flesh- the forearms and wrists, the shins and feet, tied about the forehead and so on and so forth. He gazed silently at the sky, passing clouds and the like in an attempt to pass the time.

393The Grand Duke

Oh, what is this?

Looks like a normal person to me.

Well there's something strange about him.

The symbiotic shell projected a small peice of itself, in the shape of a small ball, outwards towards the man sprawled out along the steps.

Zooooooooom!

Why won't you just leave people alone?

Because you humans are so much fun to play with.

394Lady Sierra

((Dude, stop interacting with characters that aren't there >_>;; Please. ))

Eventually Vahn's grip on her shoulders and his worried voice would reach her through Ra'kar's taunts and sneers... that maddening laugh of hers echoing through the corridor of her mind.

She opens her eyes wide, a little too wide. Panic... Fear... Pain... Loss...they all seemed to swirl in her wild-eyed gaze as she looks at him searchingly. It was as if she were just realizing he was there... but wasn't quite sure that he was.

"Vahn?..."

395Zombie Lord Moses

**Splat!*, as the object struck the young man in the head. "Ow! 'The hell was that for?!" he asked, though in no specific direction. His eyes scanned the stadium for the attacker, eventually stopping on Hunai herself. He said nothing to her, instead merely continuing said gaze.*

396The Grand Duke

What the hell are you doing?!

Fighting.

The symbiote shell constricted itself and stimulated the muscles of Hunai. She moved, dashing downward, leaping across seat upon seat. Until it reached the sprawled man.

Jump!

Kick!

The symbiote's body, which is what it is called now considering that Hunai's input has been nulled out, leapt into the air and delivered a single kick to the man's head. It was fast, sharp, and totally under control - much like the symbiote now.

397Cactus Bear

A dark circle would appear on the ground and a black figure would emerge from the pavement, a loud howling sound, like a dying wolf, could be heard throught the stadium. Dark energy and electricity swarmed around this figure rapidly until a strong gust of wind erupted from within this cacoon to blow the energy away. Kyoshiro Colossus could been seen slowly pacing forward, hs long white hair that flowed down to his lower back swayed in the delicate breeze as he walked, his fists clenched. He wore a pitch-black zorro mask to shield his eyes, but not his Jigon eye, which was half closed in the middle of his forhead, its pupil was blood red. His dark enchanted katana was sheathed in its casing and strapped behind his back, it glowed black with its own aura. Kyoshiro would look around the stadium, seeing another wandering soul "Hmmmm...."He thought to himself, the facial expression staying the same, bitter. While he walked he left deep four inch footprints in the pavement, his shoes clattering as he walked. He sighed a deep sigh, wondering what to do to keep himself occupied until his next match.

398Zombie Lord Moses

Though there was no obvious reaosn for it, it seemed this person wanted to harm the young man. Without hesitation his right arm came up, though not as to directly block the oncoming assault itself. Rather, about his wrist, some of the loose bandages flared up into a solid band, erect and sharp and perhaps a foot and a half in length. This newly formed offense was between the foot and the young mans head. Two facts would make it hard for the woman to avoid the narrow blade- first, her inertia was carrying her forward, combined with the fact that it was all rather sudden. Second, her being airborn means she could probably do little to fight or change her 'flight course' so to say, further threatening to damn her outstretched appendage. Were she to somehow avoid this and continue forwards he would lean to the left harshly, before attmepting to create some distance between them.

399The Grand Duke

Bam!

The sharp paper collided with the symbiotic shell.

And it dissolved, decomposing itself into the shell as the shell and Hunai herself absorbed the paper, and the magic or energies needed to craft it.

The kick continued on it's path due to the absorbtion traits of Hunai and her shell. As the kick continued the symbiote's left leg extended downwards and the shell extended further splashing onto the concrete steps - acting like a pillar - in order to keep Hunai in the air.

400Zombie Lord Moses

He scrambled back down the steps and away. "The hell, lady?! Whats your problem?!", he yelled. Chirst. Oh, yeah, sure- It was an arena. Point is, these sort of things...Theres usually a formal manner in which they occur. He drew his right arm up defensively, the band loosening slightly and stretching out as to allow slack for the dissolved portion. While the right was up and aligned horizontally(between the both of them, up as to account for the slant of the stairs he was on) left left was back and behind him. With the flick of a wrist and use of simple slight of hand, into his hand appeared three slips of paper, their purposes known only to the young man himself.

401The Grand Duke

The momentum spun the body around like a top before the right leg brought itself back down to the pillar created by the shell. The form dropped into an almost catatonic state, motionless.

Give me my body back!

No.

402Zombie Lord Moses

He eyed this thing for a while, standing there ready to attack or defend. At the peak moment of silence... it happened. He turned and dashed, making for the exit. With a leap he went sailing over the wall, into the pit to keep on running, looking back every now and then jsut to make sure it wasnt coming after him or throwing things again. Run, slim man, run!

403The Grand Duke

?

The form shifted, leaping from the pillar - with the pillar shifting and molding back into the owner - and into the air to begin the chase for the human.

The symbiote landed in the sand, crouching, and then began to run.

Splashes of sand like the surface of water where all that could be seen of the symbiote and it's host. How could this be? Well the symbiote enhances it's hosts abilities far above normal, so this would be the effect of a full on run for an fit, adult human was multiplied x100 with the aid of the symbiote.

404Vahn Fah

"Welcome back."

Yellowed eyes stared right back at her, even as an unlit ciagrette drooped from his lips.

She was laying in the bed, with him sitting right by her side. Some time had passed, more so than she probaly would have accounted for, but he had remained by her side.

He couldn't do anything about her inner struggle, as he had no powers in the area of the mind... but he could support her... stick by her.

405Crim` Skylicker

Slowly he walked, as if the world would wait for him, or simply, as if he didn't give a damn if it did. Wavy magenta strands of his loosely tied ponytail would raise and fall about his shoulders in the cool night breeze, and loose strands fell about his face. His dark, half-opened eyes would gaze upward at the stadium, then looked upon the small piece of paper he pulled from his pocket.

This is definitely the place I was invited to...

He raised a brow, looking down at himself. His clothes, ragged dark blue jeans and a deep red leather jacket were, needless to say, filthy after his travel from the last town through a forest, of all things. Dusty boots clanked slightly as he walked a narrow path towards the stadium. Slung over his shoulder was a medium-sized travel bag. Connected to his jacket, a large combat knife was holstered, suspended upside-down in it's connected sheath. A cigarette hang loosely from his thin lips, his chin, jawline, and upper lip showing signs that he hasn't shaved for a few days.

He reached into his pocket once again with gloved hand, and would raise a small, reflective, seemingly metallic object to his face.

A click.

A flame.

And smoke.

"Let's see what the deal is here." he muttered to himself, making a mental note afterward not to talk to himself so much.

406Zombie Lord Moses

Conflicting ideas presented themselves within the young mans mind. Stay? Run? Sigh... He spun around then, in doing so releasing the slips from his grasp, or one might also say "throwing them". They lit ablaze, each with its own distinct color. All were enchanted and warded against destruction, be it heat or even direct atomic manipulation. He was determined to get them in with intentions of slicing his assailant into bits. Regardless of whether they hit or not, he rolled backwards in a fluid like motion, continuing backwards onto his feet to keep moving back.

407Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Welcome back." > > Yellowed eyes stared right back at her, even as an unlit ciagrette drooped from his lips. > > She was laying in the bed, with him sitting right by her side. Some time had passed, more so than she probaly would have accounted for, but he had remained by her side. > > He couldn't do anything about her inner struggle, as he had no powers in the area of the mind... but he could support her... stick by her.

Her breathing was a little shallow, and her voice was a wee bit harsh from screaming. But the smile that melted away the icy desolation of her face was as warm as summertime. She breathed a small prayer of thanks as she leaned up and pressed a trembling kiss to his lips. He'd seen her through the storm.

"Thank you..."

408Show me the CarFox

After getting tired of watching some cool and some other boring fights, he decided to come here and spectate some.

409The Grand Duke

!

The shreds of paper collided with the body, they stuck onto the shell and did not cut through. The magical wards around the body where absorbed, and then the paper itself was dissolved. Although the wards protected the paper from being absorbed, they did not protect themselves. Either way, it would not have mattered, for Hunai's absorbtion abilities go beyond matter and into the magical/supernatural element.

...

Hunai had not stopped during these actions, so, she had caught up with the Mage now, and was delivering a fast, from her right hand, punch to the head.

410Toxic Kunoichi

Katia sighed slightly, watching the fight from the other side of the arena... she was truely bored. She was itching for a fight, and now found herself crushing bits of dirt in her hand, pressing out her pent up aggresion on the earth itself. Ares prodded her in the mind, reminding her of something she already new.

You promised I'd get to taste blood. I know I promised... it's just going to take time. I can't just randomlly murder a paserby. Why not?

Katia spat in disgust, turning to leave the arena. He'd have his way soon, but that didn't mean the girl couldn't act high & mighty for now.

411Show me the CarFox

He sat down.

Um, nothin's really happening in here.

412Zombie Lord Moses

He stumbled back, the blow connecting but not as solidly as it should have due to the trip. His descent seemed to slow rapidly as he went down, before it would become obvious that he was in fact coming up with the aid of the paper tendrils from behind. In an odd half kip up he would flip back up, bandages about his feet solidifying into the same sort of warded, reinforced jagged blades that would threaten to rip the front of the woman up as his feet came around and down. In that same motion, having come up, his left hand swiped at this person with yet another extended blade of sorts, obviously a favored technique.

413Vaakine

((DZombie, any flames will be met with gunfire. And the BanHammer.))

Kai knelt into a prone position,holding is Plasma Scythe/Sniper rifle, looking over the arena, attempting to find a target.

414The Grand Duke

Hasn't he learned yet?

Hunai was stuck both times, but that did not matter. The same effect would happen to all of the paper blades sent at her. Absorbtion. Except this time, she would strike back. As the final blade came upwards, it's attack dissolving as the momentum finished itself, Hunai moved.

Down.

Up.

Strike!

Hunai ducked as the attack finished, and brought her right fist upwards in an uppercut. The attack was directed at the mage's chin. As the attack came upwards, a single blade expelled from the top of Hunai's wrist creating the same 'paper blade' effect that the Mage had used on her.

415Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> Her breathing was a little shallow, and her voice was a wee bit harsh from screaming. But the smile that melted away the icy desolation of her face was as warm as summertime. She breathed a small prayer of thanks as she leaned up and pressed a trembling kiss to his lips. He'd seen her through the storm. > > "Thank you..."

"Don't thank me. I only did what I wanted to do."

He was looking off to the side, as she kissed, him, but holding her gently against him nontheless.

Ah.. love.

Feh.

"How long has this been happening?"

416Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Don't thank me. I only did what I wanted to do." > > He was looking off to the side, as she kissed, him, but holding her gently against him nontheless. > > Ah.. love. > > Feh. > > "How long has this been happening?"

She had the grace to look slightly embarassed as he averted his eyes.

"Ever since I broke free of Ra'kar and your Brother... He did something that put her in control and I don't know how to reverse it..."

417Show me the CarFox

Damn, im getting bored here.

He stood up.

What the fuck am i supposed to do here.

418Toxic Kunoichi

Ares' essence began to hover around Katia... it was a subliminal thing, but it warned her of most oncoming attacks. She began to look around, checking for the threat Ares had presented her with, finally spotting the man she had saved yesturday.

"Gods have mercy on him if he shoots at me," she said simply, her eyes turning a deadly gray as she eyed him furiously.

419Vahn Fah

"Control...? She's the dominant persona now...or is--?" He was confused, as to how his brother could have done anything to deeply effect Sierra to the point that whatever mental blocks she had in place to restrain her darker persona were now weakened to the point that it may as well have been a revolving door...

..However he wasn't one to just brush it off. "Well... you've been keeping control over it from what I can tell."

420Lady Sierra

She couldn't help but laugh bitterly. She'd been keeping control? Hardly. If she had, the other night with the Marquis would have never happened.

"Not really. Ra'kar has a certain fondness for showing me just how frail my control is and then exacting darker pleasures at my expense..."

421Show me the CarFox

Im gonna get me some damn coke.

422Zombie Lord Moses

*He screamed in pain as his jaw was severed by the said blade, cutting through the lower half of it. His left hand came up to it swiftly, paper in hand as he palstered it over the wound. Immediatly it sealed it and stopped the bleeding, though the internal aspects of the wound would have to wait a while to be healed. That is, anyway, if he made it away alive. Analysing said situation, it was obvious that offence was out of the question. Winning was never a goal for him in this, however.

Slightly angered, but mostly unsure, the vest ripped from his form in what was essentially a burst or explosion. Beneath it one saw a myriad of paper tentacles, some lifting him up in an odd doctor octopus sort of manner, others forming a wall of defence and the rest left to do whatever he told them to. The common enchantment he'd been using thus far was simple and prereadied, enveloping each strip. What had been damning this of course, or so he thought, was that the wards were being stripped off as soon as they made contact. Enchanting enchantments... Sounded ridiculous. Regardless of how many layers he would add though, they could only slow it down. The time that would offer would be so short that its pointless altogether.

It took the magi, it took the paper... It took. Absorbing, yes, thats what was happening. What he could do to counteract this though... the answer evaded him. He'd little time to sit there and think about it though. Hence, with enormous strength, the many extra appendages thrusted him from the ground and back- away. No defence, no means of attack... only evasion. His wirey frame would aid any needed maneuvering in hopes of evading his opponent, and he used any time he could buy to think.

Itd require a complex enchantment, yes? Nothing he could conjure up on the fly, that was for certain. Slip in hand, he would begin a silent incantation. Several facts made this already complex spell harder to prefrom. He could not speak it aloud due to his mouth injury, nor could he focus nearly as well since he was, you know, probably being chased by something that had high hopes of breaking him down into simple matter and energy and devouring him.

'I take into thee... aspects... structures thereof... to make.. to unmake...' Chopped and butchered were his thoughts as he attempted to pull it off. Intense pain, fear, evading... it all made it nearly impossble, and he was by no means some grand conjurer of awe inspiring spells- certainly no wizard. His preperations would continue for quite some time, thus he had to make moving an equal priority.

((You know I suck at magic. Damn j00 Mage DDD=))*

423Show me the CarFox

Heh. Look at them wizards fighting there.

He sipped some coke.

424Toxic Kunoichi

Katia began to turn away from Kai, exiting the stadium in utmost haste. She loomed in the entrance, however, waiting for some sort of threat or oposition to make itself known... she needed a fight, however she hadn't simply saved the man yesturday just to slaughter him today.

425The Grand Duke

?!

Hunai rose, and moved. Following the man she expanding her absorbtion area. The sand shifted about as her feet crashed and lifted from them. As she would near the Mage, he would begin to feel drained. Even more drained than before.

She closed the gap.

Down.

Strike!

As she neared the man, she went lower in posture, her left arm flung backwards as her right went forwards to collide with the man's side, hoping to crack a rib. Right before the attack, her right arm gained in symbiotic mass and generated an even tougher shell in order to cause even more damage against her opponent. All the while the negative effects of the absorbtion would be felt upon her opponent, even more so if the fist collided.

426Zombie Lord Moses

*He dropped the would-be glowing slip as she reached him, the bone-cracking punch delivering a serious jolt to his innards. That one was out of the question, then. Nothing too complex. Now down on the ground, beneath his opponent and weakening more and more with each passing moment, he had few options. She wanted, eh? Greed should be her sin.

"Y-yknow what... fphuck you. Y...can have it." Whether one could understand what he was saying or not was debatable, as you know, he sort of had a serious jaw injury. With little hope of survival, why not flow with it in a last ditch effort? His right hand extended and sitting gently about his finger tips was a slip. The strips that sprouted from his form had slipped into the ground- roots, essentially. Naturally he was within the absorbtion range so he had to put even more into the would-be enchantment and focus on keeping it functioning as well, lest it fall victim as many a blade had before and he would not allow such to happen now.

Acting as a focusing point, the slip would funnel the earths internal kinetic energy into her, the paper roots seeping ever deeping to draw more and more, rendering the ground far colder as they descended. He grew weaker and weaker, more and more weary all the while preforming the insane task of giving his opponent exactly what it was she seemed to want, in hopes of giving her more than she could handle.

((Meh. Past experience says not to get my hopes up. A shame should it prove to be correct- I liked Paper Mage. Xb))*

427The Grand Duke

But this would not happen.

The absorbing traits of Hunai, at this close a distance, were fatal - at this magi's drained stamina level - instantly.

Long before the magic could even slip into the strands, the magi would be dead.

The absorbtion would have drained his body into Hunai's own, the tendrils of the symbiote reaching hungrily for food, and then once dead, it would absorb the nutrients and energies still remaining in the body into Hunai and the symbiote.

Yummy.

428xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > > Allen closed their distance with a fleeted run, protecting his torso with the shield as he moved to drive the very point of the blade at the man with his right hand in a downward leaping stab aimed directly between the dragon's neck and shoulder. After wards he twisted his body ready to produce a spinning side kick to where ever the man would dodge. > Ryugi was, first and foremost, a swordfighter. And as such, he had taken great lengths to defend himself from bladed weaponry. As the man dashed in attempting a stab, which would require a foreward extension of the arm, Ryugi's gloved hand sped upwards from its crossed position, the metal plate across the back of his gloved hand neatly hitting the blade and simply moving it out of harm's way. > > At the same time, Ryugi's right leg was rising up towards his chest, and as metal hit metal, a resounding CLANG would be heard as Ryugi's tough boot slammed into the shield being carried by his opponent. The shield wouldn't be damaged, unless it was wood and even then it would only be slightly cracked, but what Ryugi was REALLY aiming for was to smash the man's foreward moving body into his now non-moving shield. THAT would provide a painful hit to the man simply due to the momentum his body carried, not to mention the force of Ryugi's kick. Obviously if the man's shield slammed into his body, that would thwart any attempts at kicking.

Allen tucked into his shield mid dive, and completely relenquished any hope of landing his blow. He hadn't enough reaction time to evade the attack, but knew full well of it, and his smoking eyes were a perfect sign of the said knowledge. Instead Allen used the momentum of the man's attack for the completion of his flip through mid air, where he would land behind Ryugi, leaving his back exposed. Exactly how he wanted it.

((Dude! Wow, it's late...I'm sorry for my horrid roleplaying this morning.))

429Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> Allen tucked into his shield mid dive, and completely relenquished any hope of landing his blow. He hadn't enough reaction time to evade the attack, but knew full well of it, and his smoking eyes were a perfect sign of the said knowledge. Instead Allen used the momentum of the man's attack for the completion of his flip through mid air, where he would land behind Ryugi, leaving his back exposed. Exactly how he wanted it. > > > ((Dude! Wow, it's late...I'm sorry for my horrid roleplaying this morning.))

Ryugi spun around as his opponent flipped over him, hidden behind his shield. He took note of Allen's peculiar choice of landing. Ryugi knew from their discussion earlier than Allen was a telepath, meaning he could read the minds of his opponents. What better way to conceal your actions from your opponent by leaving yourself open, reading their mind, then attacking with an unseen attack to counter as you turned. It was clever, very clever, and Ryugi knew that he'd have to act on instinct alone if he were to win this fight.

Not allowing himself to form a strategy would limit his combative thoughts, meaning that by the time his opponent got wind of what he would be doing, it would be too late for him to avoid it. This match was going to be much more difficult than previously thought. So, as Allen flipped over Ryugi, Ryugi turned to face him, putting up another nonchallant pose.

Clever, Mr. Allen, very clever...

Ryugi didn't need to speak the words to know Allen would hear them...

430Blast

+++The gryffe looked over the dirk, now appearing quite decently sharp, and ran a finger lightly along its edge. Good. He stowed it in its proper place, at his hip, and got up to do a number of stretching exercises. +++Where was everyone, anyhow?

431Toxic Kunoichi

**Katia passed by a doorway as she made her way towards the arena, a rumbling under her cloak resulting in the unmistakable clink of chains against chains. She twitched instinctively at the sound, brushing against the door as she continued on her path towards the arena, her black hair peeking out from under her hood, falling into her view. Bothersome.

You do know that will have to be cut, correct? *I'll cut it when you stop whining about it.***

432Blast

+++Sighing for lack of anything better to do, the gryffe finished his warmup routine, and ducked out of the room, in search of other things to talk to. He would be relaxed, loosened from the stretches he'd just done.

433Vaakine

Kai was hungry. And bored. Bored and hungry. He went looking for something to eat, and someone to spar against.

434Toxic Kunoichi

Katia whipped around as the door opened behind her, her hand's, although unseen, clutching at weapons that would meen death if the man made any aggresive actions. She looked at him cautiously as she stood from her fighting position, looking at him through the shadow of her hood." Hello..."she said simply, one of the chains under her cloak peeking out from belows its edge. He seeemed to be ready for battle... she simply smiled, tilting her head to the side slightly." Can I interest you in a spar?" she asked, starting to undo the ties of the cloak.

435Vaakine

Toxic Kunoichi Wrote:

> Katia whipped around as the door opened behind her, her hand's, although unseen, clutching at weapons that would meen death if the man made any aggresive actions. She looked at him cautiously as she stood from her fighting position, looking at him through the shadow of her hood." Hello..."she said simply, one of the chains under her cloak peeking out from belows its edge. He seeemed to be ready for battle... she simply smiled, tilting her head to the side slightly." Can I interest you in a spar?" she asked, starting to undo the ties of the cloak.

Kai smiled. "Sure. Im up for one." He turned to her and pulled out his pistol. 'Just so you know, I dont kill, but I dont go easy on women either." He emphatically attempted to enter her mind, eyes glowing a dull black.

436Blast

[ Kiraza, GTFO. >_> ]

+++Dan, however imposing he might seem at first, would make no move on her unless given a reason. He did not note the hands reaching for the armaments the woman carried, and so tipped his head as she greeted him. He cracked his beak in a small avian "smile," and gave a nod in reply. "I was hoping for a little conversation with the rest of the folks about here--wherever they seem to have gone--but I suppose that can wait, neh?" Small chuckle was given as he moved past, out into the open arena, tail swooping from one side to another, the tip ending up to his right and in front of him in a sort of beckoning gesture. +++"Sure thing," he answered amiably, withdrawing the dirk from its sheath, and dropping into a defensive stance, dagger held outward in the right arm, swept across his chest, the other fist cocked and ready to punch. Wings were kept close, but otherwise loose, ready to spread and take him to the air should it be neccessary, while legs were planted firmly apart, right before the left, knees held slightly bent.

437Toxic Kunoichi

"Ares, be my blade," **she said simply, bowing as if to gesture a start to a battle... her cloak fell from her shoulder, gracing the dirt, and all hell broke loose. Two blades, a meter long, shot out at the gryph, seemingly guided towards him by the snake like chains that were attatched to Katia's gauntlets. The most peculiar instance was that the warrior had never touched them... in reality, she had the help of a familiar, two to be exact, and they would be most vital during this fight.

The blades twisted and turned, one aimed for Dan's knee, while the other arced in from above as to cut off that escape root. Katia new these would not be succesful, but this did not matter... she was merely probing the defense of this man to find out if he would be a help for her in the future.**

438xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > > Allen tucked into his shield mid dive, and completely relenquished any hope of landing his blow. He hadn't enough reaction time to evade the attack, but knew full well of it, and his smoking eyes were a perfect sign of the said knowledge. Instead Allen used the momentum of the man's attack for the completion of his flip through mid air, where he would land behind Ryugi, leaving his back exposed. Exactly how he wanted it. > > > > > > > > > ((Dude! Wow, it's late...I'm sorry for my horrid roleplaying this morning.)) > Ryugi spun around as his opponent flipped over him, hidden behind his shield. He took note of Allen's peculiar choice of landing. Ryugi knew from their discussion earlier than Allen was a telepath, meaning he could read the minds of his opponents. What better way to conceal your actions from your opponent by leaving yourself open, reading their mind, then attacking with an unseen attack to counter as you turned. It was clever, very clever, and Ryugi knew that he'd have to act on instinct alone if he were to win this fight. > > Not allowing himself to form a strategy would limit his combative thoughts, meaning that by the time his opponent got wind of what he would be doing, it would be too late for him to avoid it. This match was going to be much more difficult than previously thought. So, as Allen flipped over Ryugi, Ryugi turned to face him, putting up another nonchallant pose. > > Clever, Mr. Allen, very clever... > > Ryugi didn't need to speak the words to know Allen would hear them...

Allen gave a soft smirk to the man yet still faced the same direction. "You and your brother have been in one too many fights. I'm glad to have someone as prepared as you." Allen said softly before letting out a sigh, the only indication of his next set of attacks. Knowing exactly where Ryugi stood he spun around to plant a spinning side kick into the very gut of the man, and assuming the kick connected he would double up with a second attack from his other leg. Aimed directly at the man's chin as he doubled over, or flew back.

439Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> Allen gave a soft smirk to the man yet still faced the same direction. "You and your brother have been in one too many fights. I'm glad to have someone as prepared as you." Allen said softly before letting out a sigh, the only indication of his next set of attacks. Knowing exactly where Ryugi stood he spun around to plant a spinning side kick into the very gut of the man, and assuming the kick connected he would double up with a second attack from his other leg. Aimed directly at the man's chin as he doubled over, or flew back.

And Ryugi didn't move at all from his position as Allen's kick slammed into his midsection, however, as the kick made contact with his side, Allen would notice the stiffness of the muscles. Then, Ryugi's right arm snapped up, wrapping itself around Allen's left leg as it hit Ryugi's stiffened side. Once that locked into position, Allen would notice the immense power of the lock that held him in place. His second kick would be thwarted, unless the man wanted to try and float without legs to support him...

440Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> She couldn't help but laugh bitterly. She'd been keeping control? Hardly. If she had, the other night with the Marquis would have never happened. > > "Not really. Ra'kar has a certain fondness for showing me just how frail my control is and then exacting darker pleasures at my expense..."

"Well, I hope she had fun while it lasted." He stooed up and began taking off his t-shirt, his jacket long sicne thrown over the back of a chair where his duffel bag lay.

"Let's see if we can't repair what was broken..."

441xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Allen laughed lightly as he felt his foot lock up in the man's arm. He then hopped upwards with his right foot and spun quickly in Ryugi's tight grasp. His whole leg twisting an awkward fashion that would likely be broken if Allen weren't a psion. His whole leg seemed like rubber as Allen spun backwards to aim a spinning kick to Ryugi's temple with the heel of his right book; completely in spite of his left leg twisting in an inhumane fashion and announcing loud cracks the entire time.

442Cactus Bear

Noticing that he was still in the middle of the stadium, his body phasing slightly into the wind everytime danger came his way, he looked at the combatanants around him. Sighing lightly as two small clusters of wind swarmed around his ankles. He took flight and landed into the stands. He sat on the stone stairs and watched them fight, thinking about whether or not to interfere.

443Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> Allen laughed lightly as he felt his foot lock up in the man's arm. He then hopped upwards with his right foot and spun quickly in Ryugi's tight grasp. His whole leg twisting an awkward fashion that would likely be broken if Allen weren't a psion. His whole leg seemed like rubber as Allen spun backwards to aim a spinning kick to Ryugi's temple with the heel of his right book; completely in spite of his left leg twisting in an inhumane fashion and announcing loud cracks the entire time.

Ryugi assumed he was blocking out the pain responces in his brain as he heard the cracks. But as he saw the man move to kick him, Ryugi moved back and began to twist himself in the opposite direction of the kick. This would serve to pull the man's kick away from Ryugi simply by making use of Allen's inertia and momentum. Ryugi would then continue to spin around and around as he moved.

444xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > > Allen laughed lightly as he felt his foot lock up in the man's arm. He then hopped upwards with his right foot and spun quickly in Ryugi's tight grasp. His whole leg twisting an awkward fashion that would likely be broken if Allen weren't a psion. His whole leg seemed like rubber as Allen spun backwards to aim a spinning kick to Ryugi's temple with the heel of his right book; completely in spite of his left leg twisting in an inhumane fashion and announcing loud cracks the entire time. > Ryugi assumed he was blocking out the pain responces in his brain as he heard the cracks. But as he saw the man move to kick him, Ryugi moved back and began to twist himself in the opposite direction of the kick. This would serve to pull the man's kick away from Ryugi simply by making use of Allen's inertia and momentum. Ryugi would then continue to spin around and around as he moved.

The swinging was quickly stopped as Allen did. Now motionless and suspended in mid air, like a stone. "You play too much nintendo." Allen laughed at the man as Ryugi's spinning was thwarted by Allen's bit of telekinetic powers. Still yet Allen's foot was twisted now in a full 360 degree arc. Allen then moved to realign his leg normally, and hopefully surpise Ryugi's enough to thwart his grasp. His whole leg then suprising twisted back to it's normal posistion, hopefully with enough force to pry Ryugi's hands from their lock.

445Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> The swinging was quickly stopped as Allen did. Now motionless and suspended in mid air, like a stone. "You play too much nintendo." Allen laughed at the man as Ryugi's spinning was thwarted by Allen's bit of telekinetic powers.

Allen didn't have to try that hard, since as soon as he'd stopped himself, Ryugi had released Allen from his grasp, pulling himself up his leg to assist, and launched himself with great speed and strength straight towards the hovering man. As Allen dropped his guard for that split second to speak, Ryugi had attacked. He'd moved as fast as he possibly could, launching himself foreward with his legs flexing and pushing at their maximum strength. As he sped towards Allen, Ryugi's body suddenly became engulfed in flames! A powerful right punch aimed towards Allen's midsection, Ryugi's hand twisting into none other than a five fingered claw!

But only natural abilities were allowed! How could Ryugi do this!? It was quite simple. Ryugi's body could absorb heat and light from the surrounding area to use as energy, just as a lizard suns itself on a hot day to gather heat, Ryugi could absorb the heat and light to use for a primitive form of fire attack. It was rarely used, but allowed him a few liberties when in a tough spot, or a spot where he wasn't allowed to use any magical abilities. As for the claw, well, this was also a natural skill, but Allen would have to wait to see more of it. Ryugi would attack Allen in roughly one fourth of a second, the average human reaction time. However, though Allen might NOTICE the attack, he'd be hard pressed to REACT within that ammount of time due to the closeness, and the sheer speed.

446Ryu Versher 777

Maelthorn Wrote:

> He wasn't completely done with his technique, though, the last part wasn't necessary, but it helped. Using the traced amount of energy around his body, and the other model 200 feet away, he would break apart his body into energy, and have it travel along the stream of energy he created between the too models, where at, he would reconstruct within the other model 200 feet away. At the time he would be close to the top of the coliseum, his posture was normal, both legs apart a bit, and both arms at his sides. Now, the down side to not having it done all the way, was he left all of his energy he had outside his body that was down there, down there; on top of this he felt worn out from not having his energy around him. > It wouldn't take too long to get his energy back to him, but it'd be enough time for him to be some what vulnerable to his opponent; assuming his opponent was as fast as him. So he immediately began pulling his energy back, in the hopes that his sudden action would bewilder his opponent.

Ryu knew that if he does continue this attack, it'll put his opponent at a stand still while Ryu stays in cased inside the metallic orb that has been created a short time ago. But in thinking about the spectators of the event, Ryu decides not to show the full potential of the technique due to the agreement that has been made earlier to not kill one another. Inside the orb, Ryu opens his eyes removing the seals that have been formulated within the orb, each one closes the link that has been transformed to create the celled chamber that expanded the stadium size. Being at least 299 feet high, and even 9 feet below the ground. Rather shows that Ryu's staying within the confines of the arena to not get anyone, including himself, disqualified if this was a true battle within the tournament.

This is one of Ryu's many tricks of the trade, and hasn't been shown to its full extent. As the energies were being pursed out of Mael, Ryu's darkness that has been formed appears to be stealing it, but when the last seal has been discontinued, everything stops returning back to the orb disappating slightly.

Ryu stands there, barely even breathing deeply, just waiting for his opponent to come down as he's been done with this battle.

447xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > xXxAlchemYxXx Wrote: > > > The swinging was quickly stopped as Allen did. Now motionless and suspended in mid air, like a stone. "You play too much nintendo." Allen laughed at the man as Ryugi's spinning was thwarted by Allen's bit of telekinetic powers. > Allen didn't have to try that hard, since as soon as he'd stopped himself, Ryugi had released Allen from his grasp, pulling himself up his leg to assist, and launched himself with great speed and strength straight towards the hovering man. As Allen dropped his guard for that split second to speak, Ryugi had attacked. He'd moved as fast as he possibly could, launching himself foreward with his legs flexing and pushing at their maximum strength. As he sped towards Allen, Ryugi's body suddenly became engulfed in flames! A powerful right punch aimed towards Allen's midsection, Ryugi's hand twisting into none other than a five fingered claw! > > But only natural abilities were allowed! How could Ryugi do this!? It was quite simple. Ryugi's body could absorb heat and light from the surrounding area to use as energy, just as a lizard suns itself on a hot day to gather heat, Ryugi could absorb the heat and light to use for a primitive form of fire attack. It was rarely used, but allowed him a few liberties when in a tough spot, or a spot where he wasn't allowed to use any magical abilities. As for the claw, well, this was also a natural skill, but Allen would have to wait to see more of it. Ryugi would attack Allen in roughly one fourth of a second, the average human reaction time. However, though Allen might NOTICE the attack, he'd be hard pressed to REACT within that ammount of time due to the closeness, and the sheer speed.

Allen's reaction time was enhanced by the fact that he could see into the future. A bit of the clairsentience he warned Ryugi about before hand. Still yet it would have been a difficult attack to counter, and Allen did so with his shield.

First by twisting his body to the right, and bringing his shield up with on his left hand to deflect the blow, all the while letting gravity take back it's grasp on him and they'd both feel themselves falling very soon after Ryugi had climbed up his left leg to make the attack. After Allen felt the Dragon's hand come in contact with his shield, Allen dropped his sword and placed a hand on the ground, in part to bracen his fall a tad, but the true reason was for the added boost of his next attack. Allen quickly brought both legs up from under Ryugi and aimed to force each leg to kick Ryugi off of him before they hit the ground. After the attack(assuming it connected), he drew his legs back quickly in fear of being grappled again.

448Ryugi Kazamaru

xXx_AlchemY_xXx Wrote:

> Allen's reaction time was enhanced by the fact that he could see into the future. A bit of the clairsentience he warned Ryugi about before hand. Still yet it would have been a difficult attack to counter, and Allen did so with his shield. > > First by twisting his body to the right, and bringing his shield up with on his left hand to deflect the blow, all the while letting gravity take back it's grasp on him and they'd both feel themselves falling very soon after Ryugi had climbed up his left leg to make the attack. After Allen felt the Dragon's hand come in contact with his shield, Allen dropped his sword and placed a hand on the ground, in part to bracen his fall a tad, but the true reason was for the added boost of his next attack. Allen quickly brought both legs up from under Ryugi and aimed to force each leg to kick Ryugi off of him before they hit the ground. After the attack(assuming it connected), he drew his legs back quickly in fear of being grappled again.

No fear was needed as the kicks hit Ryugi, sending him flying through the air. He spun his body around to land roughly twenty feet away in a strange crouch. With a sickening sculch, two dragonlike wings sprouted from Ryugi's body as his flames subsided for now. Another sculch and a tail made its appearance. After several more additions, Ryugi's body had totally changed shape into something Allen might think twice about attacking. Though, that was unlikely. This was a fight afterall. User Image After the transformation, Ryugi would be in a defensive stance. Ryugi's second natural skill involved the ability to change or alter his body to better fit a fighting situation. Now, he couldn't completely change his shape to another creature such as a cat, but he COULD change his shape to anything between human and complete dragon. Though this process would take much more time doing it this way without any elemental energy to assist. It was a natural abilities only fight, and Ryugi intended to stick to it...

449xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Allen laughed lightly. "I'd be suprised under normal circumstances." He said before moving his hand up, the sword springing to life and flying directly into his hand. He then took up a defensive stance and waited for the creature to make it's move. He wasn't about to launch himself head first into the dragon's clawed appendages, or his razor maw.

However, if there was one thing Allen knew how to slay it was definately a dragon.

450Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned, his more pointed teeth showing.

I don't use this form much, so this will be a nice workout for me.

He reached behind him and gripped Ragnarok, pulling the large weapon into his right hand. If Allen had thought Ryugi was strong before, he'd be surprised by the increased speed, strength, and defense of this transorfmation. Ryugi folded his wings back behind him and out of harm's way before he began to walk towards Allen, Ragnarok at the ready...

451Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Well, I hope she had fun while it lasted." He stooed up and began taking off his t-shirt, his jacket long sicne thrown over the back of a chair where his duffel bag lay. > > "Let's see if we can't repair what was broken..."

Her eyes widened slightly as she drew a shaky breath, her hand resting lightly on his chest as her eyes searched his. The last time they'd lain together, the raneuri bond had been formed. Why was sex always the answer between them? She was still feeling guilty for Ra'kar's sexual endevours and she was more than empath enough to know that he was carrying a guilt alike to hers... and he'd yet to say anything of it. His body so warm--- No!

"...What was *her name*?"

Her striking eyes never left his, golden depths. Piercing. She wasn't one to cling to ignorance in hopes of an all to easily shattered bliss. She had to know...

452Ertai Vexic

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

453Hi Im Reiko

Ertai Vexic Wrote:

> Now because his target was in a defensive motion formation which means his actions are in full motion as he stands still, he would encounter the problem of dealing with such quick attacks.

This was Ertai's problem. He was thinking somehow that Mr. Crawley's block wasn't fluent. When he blocked, he never stopped.. he kept going. So what he had planned for wasn't going to work since.. if the batons collapsed first.. then came to extend once more into Mr. C's hand, his hands wouldn't be there.. they would've alread started moving.

For one thing.. the right hand palm up block.. noted redirection of the man's movements. Especially for a palm up shows something was up. Causing Mr. Crawley to think about a change in plan. More specifically cause Ertai Vexic's author was pissing Mr. Crawley's author off with his nonsense.

Utilizing his, already in process, movments his right hand was already going for the quick eye poke.. whether this was successful or not, his left hand was circling near his own chest at the right breast while his right hand retracted and performed a similar motion at the left breast.

Like the hands of a magician both arms extended back out as another Quan Sao formation. Only this time.. his right hand was facing with the palm in the same direction of the left palm.. so the right was now a Pak Sao.

The important thing was in Mr. C's hands were guns. Glock 18s to be specific. Capable of fully automatic fire. Right handed gun aimed at the face. Left handed upside down aimed at the abdomen.

No matter what Ertai decided to do next.. it wouldn't work. Mr. C didn't even have to fire his guns yet.

And Mr. Crawley would just stand there laughing while maintaining the hand formation.

454xXx_AlchemY_xXx

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> Ryugi grinned, his more pointed teeth showing. > > I don't use this form much, so this will be a nice workout for me. > > He reached behind him and gripped Ragnarok, pulling the large weapon into his right hand. If Allen had thought Ryugi was strong before, he'd be surprised by the increased speed, strength, and defense of this transorfmation. Ryugi folded his wings back behind him and out of harm's way before he began to walk towards Allen, Ragnarok at the ready...

Allen watched the creature through eyes veiled in a blueish fog. He was doing a good job of retaining the senses in this combat situation. Allen then ran towards the creature showing all the signs of a full fledged attack, but that was far from his intention, he continued to study the creature in his dead run, and prepared himself for any defenses or attacks in the future. Allen knew that the creature, with his mighty sword would likely use it before he was close enough to attack with his short sword, a mere splinter to the dragon now that it had changed it's form, but Allen didn't need much.

455Bane Solomin

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

456Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> Her eyes widened slightly as she drew a shaky breath, her hand resting lightly on his chest as her eyes searched his. The last time they'd lain together, the raneuri bond had been formed. Why was sex always the answer between them? She was still feeling guilty for Ra'kar's sexual endevours and she was more than empath enough to know that he was carrying a guilt alike to hers... and he'd yet to say anything of it. His body so warm--- No! > > "...What was *her name*?" > > Her striking eyes never left his, golden depths. Piercing. She wasn't one to cling to ignorance in hopes of an all to easily shattered bliss. She had to know...

He blinked, and took half a seocnd longer to reply than was normal. "Her name?"

He was wondering for a minute, genuinely confused-- and not realizing what she was really getting at.

Of course once he did know he wouldn't even begin to figure out how she could have known... but women... women always have a way...

457Lady Sierra

She refuses to yield her gaze as confusement plays clearly across her features. Sighing almost sorrowfully she smiles gently.

"Your guilt... Empath, remember?"

458Vahn Fah

"....."

He sat back down on the edge of the bed, raising his right hand, as if to dismiss the whole inquiry. "Things just sorta happened. Really fast, and.. I didn't try to stop it."

He stared at his right hand.. hard to believe the entire thing had been mangled beyond recognition during the defense of Latent.

"It was one night. She had someone she needed to be with as well... we were both just.. lonely."

459Lady Sierra

"What is *she* to you ashke... I need to know."

Her eyes were soft, yet a depthless pain glittered in them. However, she refused to cry, the expression on her face was more than enough to act as a reflection of her hurt. Still... hadn't she wished him to be warm during those long nights?

460Vahn Fah

"She's a friend. Just a friend."

His head craned up and back, as he stared.

He'd risked his life to save her... and reality as we know it in the process. Fought Chaos itself and lived to tell the tale.

So.. what was she?

Besides a former Goddess, and pregnat with the child of another diety.

And someone Vahn had slept.

"I never stopped looking for you.."

461Lady Sierra

"Hmm. Remind me to thank this woman... for warming you when I could not..."

Did Sierra resent this so-called friend who'd replaced her in Vahn's heart even if for only a brief time? Hells yes... But at the same time, she was genuinely thankfull that her lover's loneliness and suffering had been eased, if only a little.

462Vahn Fah

"I know I'm not exactly perfect...I know I let you down... but even so-- I wasn't going to stop, Sierra. I wasn't going to stop looking for you, even if when I finally found you, you'd have nothing but hate for me."

He turned and looked at her, hands resting on the bed as he leaned forward, his eyes dancing with a flame that hadn't been seen since the first time they met.

"I just.. wanted to see you.. finally see you. To meet you again... if it was to be the last time. Even despite the great distance.. what I felt for you never died. I know I'm lazy... I forget things a lot, I give you nothing but headaches with the way I act and you usually can't ever make heads or tails of how I'm feeling because of how I distant I tend to be... but you stick by me anyway.

Maybe your stubborn like that, but so am I. You could even say the ash worth of the candle lit by us is immeasurable beyond the number of miles that seperated us... despite the people that came between us..."

463Lady Sierra

*Even if he'd let her down he was only human in the end... A special one, but human none-the-less. And in her own way, so was she.

The blessing of being an empath, was she could tell he was sincere and not just smooth-talking. It gave a whole new meaning to 'heart fealt' apology. Her eyes seemed to refelct that dark flame of his, echoing it with a stirring of golden embers before blazing boldly onward.

She laces her fingers through his, scooching closer to him, pressing herself against his bare chest and just breathing in the scent of him. She smiles up at him, the warmth of her smile only outmatched by the intensity of her eyes.*

"We're both stubborn fools, and may the gods love us for it dearheart. We are well matched in our stubborn natures and rightly so, otherwise this relationship of ours would have never have survived and bloomed in adversity such as this."

464Vahn Fah

"Yea... yea, I suppose your right."

He breathed in a deep breath and let it out, before collapsing onto his back, so he was staring up at the ceiling now.

"I'm not gonna have to buy a minivan or something, am I?"

465Lady Sierra

The elf grimaced at the thought, laying down next to her beloved, one arm draped across him, fingers still entwined. She pillows her head on his shoulder, pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.

"Heaven forbid I should ever get in one of those death traps let alone let my children in one!"

She viewed vehichles as a metal cage... to say she had a phobia was a slight understatement. It wasn't just vehicles though, put her inside a metal cage of any sorts and she would quickly grow unhappy.

466Vahn Fah

"Just as well... not like I would ever actually drive one."

He closed his eyes, and felt a wave of weariness wash over him. He hadn't realized how long he'd been staying up so far...

"You still hungry?"

467Lady Sierra

To be honest, she was more than exhausted. Fighting Ra'kar always wore her down... and she had that lovely emotional turmoil to tire her further. She didn't much feel like anything other than staying in the warmth of his embrace.

"I don't suppose that'll keep 'til morning for a good brunch would it? I hate to waste your cooking but I'm drained..."

468Blast

Toxic Kunoichi Wrote:

> "Ares, be my blade," she said simply, bowing as if to gesture a start to a battle... her cloak fell from her shoulder, gracing the dirt, and all hell broke loose. Two blades, a meter long, shot out at the gryph, seemingly guided towards him by the snake like chains that were attatched to Katia's gauntlets. The most peculiar instance was that the warrior had never touched them... in reality, she had the help of a familiar, two to be exact, and they would be most vital during this fight. > > The blades twisted and turned, one aimed for Dan's knee, while the other arced in from above as to cut off that escape root. Katia knew these would not be succesful, but this did not matter... she was merely probing the defense of this man to find out if he would be a help for her in the future.

+++Mm? +++The gryffe moved to the right and back at the same time, pushing off with the digitgrade foot of the left side and stabilizing himself with his right arm held diagonally to the ground. In the same movement, he'd push off yet once more as his wings swept out, likely buffeting the woman as he became airborne. Canceling his backward momentum, he'd hang in the air, approximately four metres above and in front of her head. +++"Interesting," he called down, the sound accompanied by a soft chuckle. "That's a new one. So you're a mage, then?"

469Vaakine

Kai sighed ands was surrounded by a large orb of light. When the light dissipated, a slightly larger then human sized mecha was standing there. It was gleaming in the magnifcent sunlight."Ahh Yes, This is more like it!"User Image Kai looked around, using his eye sensors t osurvey his surroundings.

470Toxic Kunoichi

"I am what I am."

She smiled up at the man, cracking her knuckles as she gripped the handles of either blade, smiling ever so slightly. Katia let one of the handles go, the blade hurtling groundward in a motion that propel her upward, where with her other blade, she could make the gryh... flightless. She went for one of the wings, the retracting chain aiming the blade subconciouslly towards the other wing. " You're lucky I'm only using Ares," she said as she began her decent to the earth, both of the blades back in her hands as she pointed the tip of either blade at Dan.

471Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> To be honest, she was more than exhausted. Fighting Ra'kar always wore her down... and she had that lovely emotional turmoil to tire her further. She didn't much feel like anything other than staying in the warmth of his embrace. > > "I don't suppose that'll keep 'til morning for a good brunch would it? I hate to waste your cooking but I'm drained..."

"Eh.. whatever. Not like I'm the best cook in the world anyway."

He closed his eyes once again, and suddenly was immersed in a reoccurence of memory.

He was laying in his chambers, and there was Ashe, holding his head in her lap... he was about to head that very moment to join Victor and ride for Draeger....

"Eh..." He opened his eyes and sighed.

Some things never changed.

472Blast

+++"Mysterious," he said with another grin, lifting the dagger in a crosswise defense. Swinging to the left, he'd sweep out of the path of the right blade, and bring up the dagger to block the left. However, as the blade was knocked away, he turned, folding his wings as he grabbed ahold of the chain controlling it with his left hand. Yanking it toward himself, he'd move forward swiftly, flipping the dirk about so that it was now held naturally.

473Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Eh.. whatever. Not like I'm the best cook in the world anyway." > > He closed his eyes once again, and suddenly was immersed in a reoccurence of memory. > > He was laying in his chambers, and there was Ashe, holding his head in her lap... he was about to head that very moment to join Victor and ride for Draeger.... > > "Eh..." He opened his eyes and sighed. > > Some things never changed.

"I quite enjoy your cooking dearheart. I'll eat it in the morning ne?"

She lets her eyes fall close but shortly after, opens them with a jolt as strange wave rolls off of Vahn. She wasn't much sure what she could do for him, but she tightened her grip on his hands, summoning the last of her energy she rolls overtop of him and smiles. Her ankle length hair cascading about them like a crimson curtain as she smiles warmly and lowers her face to his, pressing a heated kiss to his lips. Trembling, she'd lower herself against him, laying atop him like a warm security blanket, one hand playing absenly with his hair in a gentle and reassuring manner.

*"I love you..."*

474Vahn Fah

"Yea... yea." He lay there, looking up at her for a bit, before finally closing his eyes.

"Same here." His left arm remained over her waist protectively, even as he relaxed into sleep, his body too exhausted to really do anything else.

475Lady Sierra

*For the first night in ages, Sierra slept soundly and dreamlessly. She felt once or twice as if something were trying to pry it's way into that serenity that held her now... but every time this happened, she could have sworn she saw a flickering of blackened flame and the feeling of prying stopped.

Safe. Warm. She awoke the next morning with her head pillowed on Vahn's shoulder, her forehead resting in the warm curve of his neck. His arm about her waist as if he was afraid she'd dissapear in the night. She couldn't help but smile as lay still, listening to his breath and the rythm of his heart, afraid to wake him.*

476Toxic Kunoichi

Katia was yanked, but only slightly, as she was already bringing the blade around from the other side. The blade flew like the tip of a whip, aiming to wrap around Dan's foot as the other chain suddenlly lit aflame." Ares doesn't like it when you touch his weapons," she said simply, watching the blueish red flames dart across the chain at Dan.

477Vaakine

Kai hovered over the center of the Arena , charging his weapons, using his gunpods to survey the many rooms and corridors.

478Blast

+++That's odd. +++By all rights, the woman should have been sent flying--three hundred thirty-four kilograms wasn't anything to sneeze at, especially when it was nearly all muscle. However, she had already proved herself a magic user. Perhaps she was using a spell to stay in place? Meh. Pay attention to the flames. +++By this time, he'd touched the ground and started his movement forward, and so pushed off to the left to avoid the blade not held by his hand. Since it would have been arcing downward, it would merely strike dirt, perhaps impaling itself in the arena's dusty floor. As for the one that was held, he'd shove it into the ground as he leapt, letting go before the firey magic--if this part was indeed magic--engulfed him. +++Quite a few tricks, he mused silently, using his remaining forward momentum to circle the woman halfway, ending up behind her in perhaps a second or two. He needed to close, and get past the minimum range of those blades, but he didn't know what else she might have in store for him. Faking right, he'd dodge to the left and move closer, picking up a handful of dust as he went. It was a probe, easily retreated from, provided her eyes did not have some magical shield.

479Toxic Kunoichi

**Katia now had her back to Dan, and didn't even ask Ares for a course of action. She yanked herself forward, jumping at the same time, a movement that would sent her hurtling at her own swords, arcing forward in a flip that would gracefully put her hands on either blade, pullin them both back into her hand, a great distance between them. She smiled.

" You're quite skilled... but you're holding back," she said simply, spinning the blade in her hand carelessly.

A sudden movement brought the blade in a graceful upward arc that would fall short of Dan, but would send a volley of flames at him in the same upward, growing path the blades themselves had taken. " Ares' fire!" she exclaimed, the blade retracting automatically to her hand.**

480king_of_the_wind

I left the room I was in and went out to the arena I looked up to see a machine flying in the air.. I laughed and called out to him... Hey you... I challenge you to a battle!

481Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> For the first night in ages, Sierra slept soundly and dreamlessly. She felt once or twice as if something were trying to pry it's way into that serenity that held her now... but every time this happened, she could have sworn she saw a flickering of blackened flame and the feeling of prying stopped. > > Safe. Warm. She awoke the next morning with her head pillowed on Vahn's shoulder, her forehead resting in the warm curve of his neck. His arm about her waist as if he was afraid she'd dissapear in the night. She couldn't help but smile as lay still, listening to his breath and the rythm of his heart, afraid to wake him.

As usual, he slept in late, and wa snormally hard pressed to be woken up at anytime in the morning.

Right now would be the case as he certaintly didn't want to be removed from where he was... it ha dbeen too long since he had actually gotten a decent night's sleep, and damn anyone that tried to ruin that.

He was glad to be back with her.

482Lady Sierra

When he finally started stirring, she would slip one arm about his waist, mirroring his embrace as the other slender hand stroked his cheek gently. She turned her head slightly so that she could smile at him, her face soft and full of warmth.

"Good morning dearheart."

483Clash Maharaji

He slumped against the remains of a corn silo in an abandoned barn, somewhere along the road on the outskirts of Barton that eventually led to the site of the tournament. Brown, decomposing husks and cobs made up the bed around him, a tattered patchwork cloak spilling over his form, sword still gripped in hand and propped up between both legs. Various wounds, from small knicks to large gashes, lined his arms and pantlegs...and the way the area around him looked, what with collapsed beams and debris scattered all over, it seemed like he had fallen asleep fighting. Fighting just what was hard to tell, for aside from the signs of a formidable struggle, there were no corpses to speak of.

His head was tilted to one side and he was snoring heavily, finally sleeping soundly. Sunlight filtered through the ancient grime smeared all over the windows, even as a dark shape with reaching tentacles descended upon him from above.

484Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> I left the room I was in and went out to the arena I looked up to see a machine flying in the air.. I laughed and called out to him... > Hey you... I challenge you to a battle!

The man quickly found himself surrounded by gunpods. "Sure. I shall fight you."

485king_of_the_wind

Only thing I want is that there will strictly be no guns in this fight..

I walked towards the man not minding the pods surrounding me.

486Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> When he finally started stirring, she would slip one arm about his waist, mirroring his embrace as the other slender hand stroked his cheek gently. She turned her head slightly so that she could smile at him, her face soft and full of warmth. > > "Good morning dearheart."

"Too early for me..." He grumbled, half turning and twisting as he tried to bury his face in the bedding again.

487Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> Only thing I want is that there will strictly be no guns in this fight.. > > I walked towards the man not minding the pods surrounding me.

Kai wouldve grinned if he could. "I only have guns in this form."

488king_of_the_wind

Doesn't mean you have to use them... I grinned and came closer to him.

489Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Too early for me..." He grumbled, half turning and twisting as he tried to bury his face in the bedding again.

Sierra wasn't a morning person herself, in fact she was practically a nocturnal being. But she had a fight to prep for and some things to check out. Besides... it was already 10: 46 and to top it off, she seemed to be adaquatley 'recharged' and her appetite had returned with a vengence. Her stomach growled loudly as if to hurry her along. She grins and blushes as she rolls off of him and sits up.

"I'm going to make Coffee and start reheating that supper you made... Want some?"

490Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> Doesn't mean you have to use them... > I grinned and came closer to him.

"Nor does it mean I have to play fair." The gunpods opened up with gatling fire at the man, circeling around him at highspeeds, changing direction and altitude every so often. Kai opened up with an envelop of plasma warhead missiles and shoulder cannon fire on the man.

491Clash Maharaji

An eye peeped open. One giant, lone eye from something else stared right back at him with tentacles surrounding, ready to spring. He lashed out with his metallic arm and punched a hole right through the thing, then smacked it off the hard silo behind him. It was introduced to the healing light of day, its black color quickly fading before it dispersed into nothingness.

He stood up with a groan, dusting himself off, and winced in disgust at the dark liquid coating his synthetic arm. A quick shinedown with the end of his cloak solved that problem.

He strode through the doorway of the barn, shielding his eyes momentarily against the blinding light of the sun. It was late afternoon, and a beautiful day. He'd actually gotten a fair few hours of sleep, from sunrise till now, but it was a given that he felt pretty shitty thanks to the incubus he had just killed, which had been looming over him while he slept, making sure his dreams became nightmares while he slept discontentedly.

Weighted boots lapsed into their familiar rhythm, kicking up light puffs of dust as he let down his hood and started up the rode toward the colosseum. The intermittent breeze lifted his cloak and cooled him, tiger eyes pinned on the stone structure ahead as it grew larger and closer.

492king_of_the_wind

I laughed and a brigth, blindin2g flash was emited and when the light faded a slightly taller figure was standing there. Immediatly I jumped up into the air where the other man was. Thrusters kicked in to keep me at the same level as him.

**(Just so you know what it looks like. But without the gun.

User Image)**

493Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> I laughed and a brigth, blindin2g flash was emited and when the light faded a slightly taller figure was standing there. Immediatly I jumped up into the air where the other man was. Thrusters kicked in to keep me at the same level as him. > > > > (Just so you know what it looks like. But without the gun. > > ![User Image](https://img.photobucket.com/albums/v404/king_of_the_wind765/NewMS.jpg))

Kai deactivated his minovsky flight system and descended to the ground, firing up at wind with his shoulder cannons.

494Ryu Blazer

A low whistle could be heard rushing through the trees as the wind began to pick up. Slowly the figure of a teen began to fade into view just outside the forest, the trees dancing and waving as if to great this arrival. For just a moment he stood there, taking in his new surrounding for just moment before making a stride towards the building.

He sighed lightly as he looked around, placing his hands behind his head as he moved towards the beaten path laid out for those who were on way to the colossium. His pants chimed softly as he moved, the armor lacing in them sounding every time they hit his leg. As he came to the road his body began to vanish again as if it was never there to begin with, only to reappear standing just outside of the doors leading into the colossium. He stood there for a moment, thinking on what he might see when he entered, who he might meet.

A smile crossed his face as he thought, excitement building slowly within his body as he dropped his hand from behind his head, rasing one to the door, shoving on it lightly. As the door opened he walked in and took a look around, taking in more of what this place was.

495king_of_the_wind

The thrusters stopped and I fell down to the ground. The shots fired at me missed. Once on the ground vents opened on the legs and out came thick grey fog. The fog was not normal and no visual system you try to use will help you see through the fog. You can only use your audio system to navgate. My suit has a special type of audio similar to how owls have they're ears located. I pinpointed where my enemy was and quietly came up to him from behind. I reached around to infront of him to try to grab both of his shoulder cannons in an attempt to bend them.

496Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> Sierra wasn't a morning person herself, in fact she was practically a nocturnal being. But she had a fight to prep for and some things to check out. Besides... it was already 10: 46 and to top it off, she seemed to be adaquatley 'recharged' and her appetite had returned with a vengence. Her stomach growled loudly as if to hurry her along. She grins and blushes as she rolls off of him and sits up. > > "I'm going to make Coffee and start reheating that supper you made... Want some?"

"Just some water will do... I don't have much of an appetite after waking up..." He rubbed the front of his face and stared up at the ceiling. Things ar r just gonna go downhill from here... aren't they?

It seemed like he could never win.

Finally reunited but now they had to make sure they stayed alive long enough to enjoy it.

497Clash Maharaji

A quick stop at a vendor was made, and then he continued on his way to his room.

"Mmmm...gord...."

He chomped happily, taking a bite of cheeseburger, then a bite of pickle, bite of cheeseburger, bite of pickle....

498Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Just some water will do... I don't have much of an appetite after waking up..." He rubbed the front of his face and stared up at the ceiling. Things ar r just gonna go downhill from here... aren't they? > > It seemed like he could never win. > > Finally reunited but now they had to make sure they stayed alive long enough to enjoy it.

She moves about the room, turns on the coffee maker and sets her 'breakfast' on a hot plate to heat up. She returns to the bedside with a glass of water and a concerned expression. She holds the glass out to her groggy partner and tilts her head to the side.

"What's on your mind?..."

499Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> The thrusters stopped and I fell down to the ground. The shots fired at me missed. Once on the ground vents opened on the legs and out came thick grey fog. The fog was not normal and no visual system you try to use will help you see through the fog. You can only use your audio system to navgate. My suit has a special type of audio similar to how owls have they're ears located. I pinpointed where my enemy was and quietly came up to him from behind. I reached around to infront of him to try to grab both of his shoulder cannons in an attempt to bend them.

((You fail at MS rping))

Kai's Minovsky system pushed the fog away from him, as well as pushing away any enemy MS. Kai turned and took careful aim, aiming straight for the chest, and firing his Positron Rifle 2 times, then using my M-system to hover back into the air.

500Ryu Blazer

Slowly he walked over to a vendor, checking it wares for anything he might want. He shook his head at each item before turning away. "What I am to do?" he asked himself outloud as he looked to the others in his line of sight.

501Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> She moves about the room, turns on the coffee maker and sets her 'breakfast' on a hot plate to heat up. She returns to the bedside with a glass of water and a concerned expression. She holds the glass out to her groggy partner and tilts her head to the side. > > "What's on your mind?..."

"Ah--- nothing." He smiled lazily up at her as he finally moved his lazy self off the bed. "I'm going to take a shower... before the day gets underway. Lotta stuff to do."

My match starts today...

502king_of_the_wind

The fog would continue so that every time he would push it away it would come right back as fast as he pushed it away. By now the entire stadium was covered in the fog. WHen he tried to push me away I shoved my shield into the ground to keep me in place. The shots fired at me hit the shield. But the sheild was barely harmed at all. I heard him going up into the air and waited for him to come after me once more.

503Lady Sierra

She smiles softly and reaching out a hand to him as he gets up, she'd pull him into her. Raising up on tip toe she'd wrap her arms around his neck and press a deep kiss to his mouth, her lips like a scorching brand as she poured a little bit of heat and flame into the embrace. Her eyes sparked as she steps back, but not yet releasing him and she smiles.

"Don't be so crest-fallen. The future is not so bleak as you think."

504Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> The fog would continue so that every time he would push it away it would come right back as fast as he pushed it away. By now the entire stadium was covered in the fog. > WHen he tried to push me away I shoved my shield into the ground to keep me in place. The shots fired at me hit the shield. But the sheild was barely harmed at all. I heard him going up into the air and waited for him to come after me once more.

Kai was surrounded in a cocoon of glowing black M-Particles. The cocoon fell to the ground.

505king_of_the_wind

The hearing pin[pointed a falling object but I couldn't see what it was. I jumped up into the sky and whle doing this the vents took in the fog revealing the stadium and a black cocoon on the ground. I stayed up in the sky not knowing what was going to happen next.

506Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> The hearing pin[pointed a falling object but I couldn't see what it was. I jumped up into the sky and whle doing this the vents took in the fog revealing the stadium and a black cocoon on the ground. I stayed up in the sky not knowing what was going to happen next.

The black cocoon turned gray and stopped moving

507king_of_the_wind

I slowly started coming down but continued using my shield to cover me just in case he tried something funny...

508Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> I slowly started coming down but continued using my shield to cover me just in case he tried something funny...

The cocoon broke open, sending out scrambling sonar waves and pressure waves, followed by a black, think, mecha jumping out, moth open and drooling, it's teeth and claws gleaming. The mecha latched onto the shield and drooled on it, Acidic saliva burning through it.

User Image

509king_of_the_wind

I detatched the shield, grabed his left arm and leg, spun around multiple times and threw him straight up into the air. The computer told me that we were already about 150 feet. I used all of my suit might and tossed him over 200 more feet into the sky.

510Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> I detatched the shield, grabed his left arm and leg, spun around multiple times and threw him straight up into the air. The computer told me that we were already about 150 feet. I used all of my suit might and tossed him over 200 more feet into the sky.

Kai grabbed his arm with his AT field and pulled, sending Kai towards the ground, and wind towards the sky. In order to make sure he stayed going up, Kai used his AT field to project him even further skywards, while using his Minovsky flight system to cusion his fall.

511Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> She smiles softly and reaching out a hand to him as he gets up, she'd pull him into her. Raising up on tip toe she'd wrap her arms around his neck and press a deep kiss to his mouth, her lips like a scorching brand as she poured a little bit of heat and flame into the embrace. Her eyes sparked as she steps back, but not yet releasing him and she smiles. > > "Don't be so crest-fallen. The future is not so bleak as you think."

"I just don't know if---" He said even as her lips came mashing against his own. His eyes widened slightly as she sent her fire into him, giving him a jolt thoughout his whole body.

"Whew. Talk about waking up with a bang."

512king_of_the_wind

THe thrusters were strong enough to keep me going down THe fog came out once again and I was able to pinpoint him directly. I got my shield back and threw the shield right at him. I followed directly behind the shield and once the shield reached him I came in right behind with a strong right punch to the face.

513Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> THe thrusters were strong enough to keep me going down THe fog came out once again and I was able to pinpoint him directly. I got my shield back and threw the shield right at him. I followed directly behind the shield and once the shield reached him I came in right behind with a strong right punch to the face.

Both things were disentegrated by the AT Field. Kai let loose a lound, beast-like roar, echoing around the arena. Kai jumped into the air, and landed on the stands, drooling.

514king_of_the_wind

(Boy this was lame. I guess since your to full of yourself to lose i'll lose this one.)

I pulled back seeing that my right arm was not there. Once I was settled another blinding flash errupted just before the fog pulled back. ANd when the light faded there stood the man with a couple of scratches on his right arm. I walked out of the arean and back into the hallways with my head hung low.

I can't believe that I let that guy win.

515Vaakine

king_of_the_wind Wrote:

> (Boy this was lame. I guess since your to full of yourself to lose i'll lose this one.) > > I pulled back seeing that my right arm was not there. Once I was settled another blinding flash errupted just before the fog pulled back. ANd when the light faded there stood the man with a couple of scratches on his right arm. I walked out of the arean and back into the hallways with my head hung low. > > I can't believe that I let that guy win.

Kai fell to the ground, back in his human form with his clothes ripped, and passed out.

516Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "I just don't know if---" He said even as her lips came mashing against his own. His eyes widened slightly as she sent her fire into him, giving him a jolt thoughout his whole body. > > "Whew. Talk about waking up with a bang."

"Figured you could use a jump-start."

She kisses him lightly on the nose and hugs him close, whispering against his chest as she does so.

"I've really missed you ashke..."

517Vahn Fah

"Well, you don't have to miss me anymore."

He gave her a kiss on the forehead, before pulling away and beginning to disrobe on his way to the shower. "with any luck, I'm here to stay and we can blow this popsicle stand after beating up a few people."

518Lady Sierra

She wanders over to the counter, leaning against it with a steaming mug of coffee poised before her lips as she enjoys the view with a sly grin creeping into her face.

"Sounds good to me."

519Vahn Fah

by the time he'd made it to the bathroom door, she'd already be staring at his toned rear-- and yes, still wearing those goddamned boots of his.

Stepping into the bathroom, and closing the door behind him, he started unlatching and removing the greaves, faint trails of smoke escaping as he freed his feet... he didn't like the sight.

"Unnngrrah!" He could never get used to the feeling... like peeling off a million tiny needles from his flesh, which refused to be removed. Like giant leeches... His legs were scarred and slightly darker, the veins standing out a lot more than usual... not a pretty sight.

"Power isn't free...eh?"

Dropping the greaves along the floor, he made for the shower stall, after a glimpse in the bathroom mirror. He hadn't shaven in quite a few days either...

520Lady Sierra

It was a magnificent veiw, all be it an odd one. The fact that he left his greaves on and the weird, pained waves he was emitting worried her. Still, she'd learned to take her time in approaching her beloved's secrets. He'd talk to her when he was ready too... Still didn't mean she didn't wish that he would open up to her now. After all, what if she could help in some way? She wouldn't know unless he asked. But getting HIM to ask for help was like pulling hen's teeth -_-; With a sigh she tucks up on a chair and nibbles at her breakfast, doing 'vocal' exercises between bites.

521Clash Maharaji

He stood up, stretched, threw on the usual black shirt, vest, and jeans, and exited his room. The usual items were with him, too, including the sheathe of chains that held the heavy weapon at his back.

He was carried briskly through the sub-levels of the colosseum, ascended a flight of stairs, and popped out onto the inner track...well, "inner" as far as being sheltered went, but it was open to the outside.... He was caught between going elsewhere and spectating on a few matches. Either way, he was going to have to get away from here come nightfall, same with every night, same with every place. It wasn't even that big of a deal, because it wasn't like anyone here meant much to him. In truth, there were only maybe two people that still did in this world, at least in a good way. But that did not change the fact that he did not want his "secret" known.

He decided on going to check out maybe one match, grab a bite to eat on the way out of here.

522Vahn Fah

The shower was already going, andwater drenched his body, steam already fogging up the bathroom mirrors as his body temperature clashed with the extremely cold water.

He'd ceased being human the moment that witch had marked him, nearly several thousand years ago.

Now here he was.

"Kids... me, of all people, with kids..." He lowered his head and shook it furiously, locks of raven hair sticking in place. "Sometimes I even wonder if its worth bringing up children in a fucked up world like this..." He growled and dug his fingers into the shower wall, nails digging in before he stopped himself from taking a chunk of the wall.

I don't even know what Sunstrike would say...

He stared at his right arm once again... before closing his eyes. "I can do this. I've fought giants, egomaniacs, stone men, martial artist masters and demons that smelled like shit. I can handle raising two kids... that are likely to burn the world to ashes...dammit."

523Clash Maharaji

The match he had randomly tuned into was Serefina De Mournay vs. Mariah "The Wind". A total talk-down, but it had been unique...and those kind of intriguing matches were the reason he had chosen to host this tournament. It was over pretty quickly, and after a brief check-in with staff, he was on his way back in the direction he had come.

The moon was already out, ruling over the star-strewn vaults of a cloudless, sable night, a round shield of flecked amber casting its pale glow to the darkening earth below. Vagrant breezes from the not-so-distant sea of the Barton coast drifted idly through the forest and the colosseum's southern margins, cooling the heavy warmth a bright summer's day had left in passing.

Tossing the beaten cloak over his shoulders, fastening it to his vest as he moved, his pace quickened with each step...behind the sun, ahead of the night. It seemed he wasn't going to have time to grab a bite to eat beforehand after all, but equally, it seemed like he was going to make it, before a bloodcurling scream rang out not far ahead of him.

Stupid.

524Lady Sierra

If this were an anime... there'ed probably be darkness creeping out from under the door and 'doom' lines drawn everywhere. But it wasn't... however, there were rather interesting emotional waves coming from the bathroom. The elf couldn't help but smile and chuckle as started singing scales, her breakfast ravenously devoured. She haaaad dropped the news on him rather suddenly. Then again, under normal circumstances, he should have been greeted with the kids in tow o_O!

525Clash Maharaji

"Wild dogs."

A young girl sat on her knees not far outside the colosseum, just over a grassy knoll and out of sight. He had assured everyone that he would take care of the disturbance, and while most did not even know that this "mystery man" was the Gaian Tenkaichi Budoukai's host, they had still been quick enough to comply.

The sight of the large, barking pack of ferocious animals was actually enough to relieve him, for it wasn't what he had been expecting. But it was strange, that they would show up here, so close to all these people. The girls' horse was on its knees, too, obviously confused, herded by the canines and scared to run.

"Want me to take care of 'em?"

He stood right behind her, now, and while he wasn't originally planning on it, the sight that followed was enough to make him draw his sword. It was about that time....

The entirety of the grass they stood upon became a mass of faces, old faces, the scary wrinkly kind...smiling faces that didn't move, just stared up at him and the girl who was experiencing an increasing level of terror.

Shapes moved in the darkness, but these ones weren't dogs.

526Vahn Fah

He shut the shower off without much further thought... scrubbed cleaned... scalp massaged thoroughly through and the soreness in his mucles already fading...

It felt refreshing to take a proper shower.

Grabbing the nearby, complimentary towell, he wrapped his lower torso, after drying himself off. Walking to the sink, he grabbed his travel toothbrush and just started cleaning his teeth, and rinsing his mouth...

Everyday normal stuff for a not so normal man.

Another minute or so and Vahn would be walking out of the bathroom, greeting Sierra with a kiss and hug from behind while still holding his towell on.

527Lady Sierra

*The elf had been in the midst of waking up what singers called their 'head voice', warming up her vocals thoroughly. While few of her spells needed tone and pitch to be properly activated, chanting or shouting over combat could strain one's voice. She wouldn't be having any of that! So she warmed it up, just like she would everything else.

When strong arms embraced her from behind she felt herself smile, even as she turned her face upwards to meet the kiss. She settles back against her lover, wrapping her arms atop his.*

"Feel better?"

528Vahn Fah

"Tons." He would say, while swaying slightly on the balls of his feet. "I got a good feeling about today."

He breathed her in, closing his eyes as he let out his breath against the back of her neck. "I want to see my kids... before the ferryman comes to take me away."

529king_of_the_wind

I left my room with whtie bandages on my right arm butthe mechanics of the arm and shield had been repaired. I soon was outside looking to the bright blue sky. I need to work harder and train way more.

530Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Tons." He would say, while swaying slightly on the balls of his feet. "I got a good feeling about today." > > He breathed her in, closing his eyes as he let out his breath against the back of her neck. "I want to see my kids... before the ferryman comes to take me away."

She grins and shivers softly as his breath glides warm over her pale skin. Tilting her face upwards, she rubs her cheek against his freshly shaved one, enjoying the smooth sensation.

"Nothing's taking you away from me again ashke."

531Vaakine

Kai's arm twitched and he woke up. He opened his eyes, and noticed two things. #1, He was naked. #2, Ohgami and Vallis were standing over him. Ohgami helped up Kai, and gave him a large trenchcoat. "So, Did you lose control, or did you get paid to strip for some women?" Vallis snickered at his comment, and got the back of his head slapped by Kai. "Shutup Vallis, Lets just find some clothes for me." Ohgami sighed and pulled out Kai's uniform. "Kai, go get dressed. And do us all of favor, wear the skinsuit next time."

532Juiro

Juiro walked slowly into the Reception Hall. His movements were as if in slow-motion. He took his right thumb and removed a hair from his forehead, always keeping his cool, in case a foxi babe was looking his way. In this manner, he approached the Front Desk and registered for the battle tournament.

"I'll just head to my room and rest until somebody calls me for a match..." Juiro said as he walked down the halls towards the Dorms. On his way, he was looking everywhere and spotting the luvli ladies as they walked past. He thought to himself "This is gonna be a good time... powerful battles and beautiful ladies. What more can a man ask for, huh?"

After a while, he had reached his room. He threw himself on the bed and quickly fell asleep. He slept with an eye open, though, just as he had learned to do while in the perilous wilderness.

533Vaakine

Kai, Vallis, and Ohgami all stopped and looked at each other"This place needs a Bar." Ohgami nodded. "Right. Vallis, go find as much alcohol as possible." Ohgami leaned against the other wall, while Kai turned into his mecha form and started gouging a large alcove into the wall.

534Baylu Eras

A petite young walked aimlessly around the stadium awaiting for her fight to begin. Baylu had just found a riceball stand along the outer wall and was quite happy with the food.

She heard a loud noise coming from the housing district. Odd,She thought, There shouldn't be any sparring matches going on there. Taking a bite of her riceball, Baylu turned the corner and found a strange mech hammering at the wall. Her golden eyes watched with a amusement as she stood contently off to the side. "What are you doing?" she asked in the manner a small child with a hint of curiousity would.

535Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> A petite young walked aimlessly around the stadium awaiting for her fight to begin. Baylu had just found a riceball stand along the outer wall and was quite happy with the food. > > She heard a loud noise coming from the housing district. Odd,She thought, There shouldn't be any sparring matches going on there. Taking a bite of her riceball, Baylu turned the corner and found a strange mech hammering at the wall. Her golden eyes watched with a amusement as she stood contently off to the side. "What are you doing?" she asked in the manner a small child with a hint of curiousity would.

Kai turned his Monoe-Eye sensor towards her. "Oh, We're building a Bar. We sent out Vallis to find some stuff." Kai went back to the excavating, while Ohgami sighed. "Sorry bout Kai. Name's Ohgami Ichiro. The mecha is Kai, but he's normaly in his human form." Vallis apeared behind Ohgami. "Ohgami, I found nothing."

536Baylu Eras

She smiled radiantly with her soft pink lips. "Baylu Eras of Latha," she replied with a small bow. "Nice to meet you." Thinking breifly to herself, she recalled the old man at the Riceball stand she had bought her food from. "If you need something, why not ask the vendors around the stadium. One them would surely like to invest in a bar," Baylu suggested.

537Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> She smiled radiantly with her soft pink lips. "Baylu Eras of Latha," she replied with a small bow. "Nice to meet you." Thinking breifly to herself, she recalled the old man at the Riceball stand she had bought her food from. "If you need something, why not ask the vendors around the stadium. One them would surely like to invest in a bar," Baylu suggested.

Kai turned his Mono-Eye. "A pleasure to meet you. Would you like to help with the bar?" Ohgami shook his head and turned to Vallis." Vallis, go talk to the venders. "Vallis walked off towards the vender to get supplies." Kai spoke up again. "Are you in the Tournament as well?"

538king_of_the_wind

I just happened to turn the corner and find the mecha there along with three other people. I wonder what he was doing but stayed out of sight.

539Baylu Eras

"Alcohol is my passion," she told him pointing her finger in the air, but keeping her hand down by her chin. Baylu watched as Vallis walked off and disappeared at Ohgami's order. Like an obedient puppy. Turning her head back to Kai, she nodded. "Yes, I'm to fight Rovell Survo?" She told him, not too sure of her opponent's name. "Are all three of you competing?"

540Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> "Alcohol is my passion," she told him pointing her finger in the air, but keeping her hand down by her chin. Baylu watched as Vallis walked off and disappeared at Ohgami's order. Like an obedient puppy. Turning her head back to Kai, she nodded. "Yes, I'm to fight Rovell Survo?" She told him, not too sure of her opponent's name. "Are all three of you competing?"

Ohgami looked at her. "Me, Kai, and Vallis are all competing in the Barton branch, And Ideon is in the Barton branch as well."

541Baylu Eras

"Ideon?" she asked. Baylu didn't think she had seen anyone else here besides the orignal three of four of them.

542Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> "Ideon?" she asked. Baylu didn't think she had seen anyone else here besides the orignal three of four of them.

Kai finished wit hthe excavating and his mono-eye blinked off, before returning to his human state. "Ideon. There are Three parts to him. Oh, and might I add you look stunning miss Baylu." Kai bowed regally, earning him a bonk on the head from Ohgami.

543Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

> She grins and shivers softly as his breath glides warm over her pale skin. Tilting her face upwards, she rubs her cheek against his freshly shaved one, enjoying the smooth sensation. > > "Nothing's taking you away from me again ashke."

"Mmm.. let's keep it that way, shall we?"

He leaned down a bit further and pressed his lips to hers, kissing back before lifting her up off the floor completely with a single arm, placing her over his shoulder.

"I have a different breakfast in mind." he smiled even as he made for the bed.

544Baylu Eras

Finishing up her rice ball, Baylu tried to follow along. "Three parts?" she asked. Could it be the three of them? At Kai's remark, Baylu blushed slightly. It had been a very long time since a man had given her that kind of compliment since all the men she had been around were strictly fellow soldiers. "Well, thank you," she replied. Giggling at Ohgami's little bump on the head to Kai, Baylu added. "You guys aren't lookin too shabby yourself."

545Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> Finishing up her rice ball, Baylu tried to follow along. "Three parts?" she asked. Could it be the three of them? At Kai's remark, Baylu blushed slightly. It had been a very long time since a man had given her that kind of compliment since all the men she had been around were strictly fellow soldiers. "Well, thank you," she replied. Giggling at Ohgami's little bump on the head to Kai, Baylu added. "You guys aren't lookin too shabby yourself."

Kai and Ohgami looked at each other, then started laughing. "Ohgami? Good Looking? Oh, Lord, I havent had a good laugh in a long time" Ohgamis response was similar. "Kai, With a Girl actually Liking him? HA!. Oh, and Baylu, Kai seems to have a crush on you." Kai whapped Ohgami on the head.

546Pruri3nt

Atreyu walked at a fast and uneasy pace through the stadium. Every girl with black hair and shabby robes he took a second glance at. The Emperor had given him strict orders to keep his prized future wife to be under a continuous watchful eye. He didn't see why the Emperor would send someone to protect Baylu when she was the strongest and most skilled fighter in their land. "Ha..." Atreyu sighed as he remembered the days... "-Kai's gonna crush you-"

Snapping his head up, he saw his captain standing in front of two conspicuous characters. Baylu seemed very unaware of these men's threat to crush her. "Captain!" Atreyu yelled out, running as fast as he could to stand defensively in front of her with his fists held up. "I will not let you crush the Captain," he spoke firmly at the two men standing in front of him.

547Vaakine

BH13 Wrote:

> Atreyu walked at a fast and uneasy pace through the stadium. Every girl with black hair and shabby robes he took a second glance at. The Emperor had given him strict orders to keep his prized future wife to be under a continuous watchful eye. He didn't see why the Emperor would send someone to protect Baylu when she was the strongest and most skilled fighter in their land. "Ha..." Atreyu sighed as he remembered the days... "-Kai's gonna crush you-" > > Snapping his head up, he saw his captain standing in front of two conspicuous characters. Baylu seemed very unaware of these men's threat to crush her. "Captain!" Atreyu yelled out, running as fast as he could to stand defensively in front of her with his fists held up. "I will not let you crush the Captain," he spoke firmly at the two men standing in front of him.

Kai and Ohgami sweatdropped, looked at each other, then sighed. "Look, its not like that. Please, dont threaten us, or we may have to cause a loss of testicular organs in you." Kai nodded, an Ohgami sweatdropped and grabbed his groin. "Kai... Please. Never say that again."

548Clash Maharaji

Clash Kiddick Wrote:

> "Wild dogs." > > A young girl sat on her knees not far outside the colosseum, just over a grassy knoll and out of sight. He had assured everyone that he would take care of the disturbance, and while most did not even know that this "mystery man" was the Gaian Tenkaichi Budoukai's host, they had still been quick enough to comply. > > The sight of the large, barking pack of ferocious animals was actually enough to relieve him, for it wasn't what he had been expecting. But it was strange, that they would show up here, so close to all these people. The girls' horse was on its knees, too, obviously confused, herded by the canines and scared to run. > > "Want me to take care of 'em?" > > He stood right behind her, now, and while he wasn't originally planning on it, the sight that followed was enough to make him draw his sword. It was about that time.... > > The entirety of the grass they stood upon became a mass of faces, old faces, the scary wrinkly kind...smiling faces that didn't move, just stared up at him and the girl who was experiencing an increasing level of terror. > > Shapes moved in the darkness, but these ones weren't dogs.

The animals became as confused as the horse for a moment, their role changed the instant the shapes lunged forth, tackling them...merging with them. The ones being taken over froze, some yelping, some just standing there and snarling and foaming at the mouth as the heads of those humanoid forms slid into the dogs' own.

The girl backed away as these...half-dogs, half-men surrounded them, smiling crazily now just as the ground did, tongues lolling from side to side and dripping saliva. As the woman backed away, trembling in fear, Clash stood his ground and stared the beasts down with animalistic optics that posed a match for their own. The challenge had been issued...and then it began.

They came at him.

He pivoted to the right and circled, placing himself between those things and the girl, one deft swing of his sword cleaving three of them in half. A head happened to bounce in the girl's midst, and it actually talked to her, beckoned her so that it might chew on her ankle as she hop-skipped away and whipped her head about, unable to stand there, but unable to run lest they chase her down.

A quick stomp from a weighted boot silenced the talking dog-head.

They were flinging themselves at him now, taking cover in the rolling mist before they rocketed out at this cloaked man of mystery, but each one he took out in a shower of blood and spraying organs, cutting up whatever he could and smacking others away with that metal arm.

"Gyuuuuuh...."

Sliiiiisssh!!!

"Gyaaaaah!"

Screeeee!!!

549Cash Kiddick

He stood high up in the stadium, at the highest point on the southern edge, watching him...his cousin...do battle with those monsters. He couldn't help but laugh a bit.

"Every night, is it now? Pity."

550Clash Maharaji

She looked, left and right.

They stared at her, at him.

They smiled, they snarled.

And then they came in, and the blood spattered.

She watched this man, fighting with the creatures like an animal that was meant to clash with nothing less, his own nose wrinkled and his lips pulled back into a twisted grin as he mowed them down and shook their heads from his arm. Another one of the dogmen leapt and he disconnected its head from the lower jaw, sending it thumping into the dirt. It wavered for a moment, leaking blood, and then bounced right back to its feet...a new head, like some kind of ghoul's, already sprouting from the stump. It walked dangerously close to the girl before it entered the range of that whirling cloak of the mad man, ready for round two.

The woman finally found the will to get up off her knees, looking to the left where her downed house lay. She kept her head down, almost crawled over to it. "Quick! Let me mount you so we can escape!"

Its head angled toward her...foam dripping from its mouth...and it looked at her with those somehow humanoid features and swirling red eyes, chomping horse's teeth as it got up off its knees and bucked, knocking her down, tearing at her shirt, licking at her with its long tongue. "I'd rather mount you."

551Cash Kiddick

He suppressed another bout of laughter, producing a pack of smokes from his jeans pocket as he snapped his fingers at the end, causing a spark and a light.

552Baylu Eras

Baylu began to giggle uncontrollably to the point where she was holding her sides. "Atreyu, Lt....Lt...Please, stand down," she told him, trying to stand up straight. "These men aren't going to crush me," she explained through her laughter. "They're friends,. Please, stand down," she told him, walking up beside him. She knew why he was here and it was such a bother. Baylu would have to discuss his dismissal at a later date. "Kai, Ohgami, this is Lt. Jrint of the Imperial Army and my close comrade," she introduced.

553Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> Baylu began to giggle uncontrollably to the point where she was holding her sides. "Atreyu, Lt....Lt...Please, stand down," she told him, trying to stand up straight. "These men aren't going to crush me," she explained through her laughter. "They're friends,. Please, stand down," she told him, walking up beside him. She knew why he was here and it was such a bother. Baylu would have to discuss his dismissal at a later date. "Kai, Ohgami, this is Lt. Jrint of the Imperial Army and my close comrade," she introduced.

Both Kai and Ohgami sweatdropped. "Imperial... Army?" Ohgami had the same puzzled look as Kai. "I had no idea there was an empire."

554Clash Maharaji

"Nnnooooooo!!!"

"Hrr!?" He craned his neck back.

Shit. Got to the horse, too.

Light beads of sweat stood out all over him, dripping from raven-black locks of hair as he saw the sight of the woman, her shirt and half her pants ripped from her body, that horse...thing looming over her.

He blanked out for a moment, a similar scene playing out in his mind, but one that had happened long ago...him looming over her in a similar manner.

". . ."

Booooommm.

Ignoring the things clinging to his back, he charged the beast in his sights and decapitated it, one of the dual blades of the Slaughtersword slamming into the earth as the other stopped just inches above the fallen woman's neck. The horse and its head rolled in two different directions.

"Hu.... "Hu.... "Oi...."

"...E-eh?"

He finally looked at her, his eyes squinting through the blood, the words being spoken through labored breaths. "If you don't want to die, don't wander away."

His wounds, from last night, and the night before that, and the night before that, had opened again from swinging his sword. It was tiring, trying...but something had been triggered inside. Even as much as this had become a routine for him, the reason he did this was refreshed in his mind.

He looked over to the girl again, and the body of the horse rising once more behind her, a ghoul's head and tiny little arms crawling from the open, gushing spout that had become of its neck. "Seeing that reminded me of old memories. The first person I cared about...."

He split the horse in two.

"Thanks. Now I'm in a real bad mood."

His head lifted as he stared down at her, then around as more circled them.

. . .

"I've got until dawn to kill all of you."

555I_Am_GK

Finally, after days of travel, the old man had finally arrived at the stadium. He had heard of the tournament, but was too poor to submit the required money to get a spot in one of the ladders. Luckily, he had recently come across treasure during one of his many spelunking ventures into Tartarus, all by accident of course. So now, he had arrived.

However, upon arrival, he was quite confused. He had never seen a complex like this, even throughout all of these years. He had no sense of direction on where to go to meet the man he promised to practice with. He walked around for 5 minutes before he finally saw the sign in big letters that pointed to the arena. Slightly embarrassed, he sweated a little, but not much. He followed the signs until he found the arena itself. Once there, he put away his walking cane; there was no place for a movement inhibitor on the battlefield.

He moved to the other side rather quickly, as the limp he developed through his last venture into the Underworld was now gone. While walking, he drew his cards, counting all of them to make sure they were there. It would be a pain for him to have lost one along the way. Even after he was done counting, he still wasn't to where he desired. From that point on, he drew his revolver, a modified S&W Model 500. He removed the barrel from its place and loaded it. By the time all the ammo was in, he had arrived. Mr. Benedict replaced the barrel to where it belonged, spinning it a few times, all as he turned around. Once sheathing his pistol, he would wait...

556Baylu Eras

Baylu smiled gently. "Its a very far away land. I believe it took me a month of air travel just to get here," she explained to them, trying to remember how many nights she had been out of Latha. "Oh, well! Enough about that. What else do we need to get his bar up and running?" Baylu asked enthusiastically.

557Kuro_Tsuwamono

A man in a brown traveling cloak walked up onto the arena. The man, named Kuro, hovered his hand over a carbon katana, and waited...

558Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> Baylu smiled gently. "Its a very far away land. I believe it took me a month of air travel just to get here," she explained to them, trying to remember how many nights she had been out of Latha. "Oh, well! Enough about that. What else do we need to get his bar up and running?" Baylu asked enthusiastically.

Ohgami thought for a sec and walked off. "I'll be right back." Kai looked at Baylu and blushed. "We need alcohol. And wood.Mostly Alcohol."

559I_Am_GK

"It's been quite awhile, Kuro..." spoke Mr. Benedict as he paced around in a semi circle. He was just getting used to using his left leg again, from the accident and all. "Quite awhile..." He then stopped, facing the man in the brown cloak.

"Let's start off by testing your reflexes..." The men were standing 70 feet away from each other, but the distance would not hinder Julius' magic at all. He would stomp his left foot down, causing a wall of orichalkos to appear in front of him. Once the wall stopped formation, the sorceror used his left hand to punch it into 5 large pieces of debris. Once all of the debris had fallen, the dust covered Julius, only allowing a figure of him to be seen, with no true details. He would push his right arm up, causing the debris to levitate.

From there, he would extend the arm out, letting his palm and fingers to be fully revealed. He put down his thumb, index and middle fingers. This would cause the far left, left center, and center chunks of debris, weighing in at 700 lbs. each, to fly at Kuro, one by one, all at the speed of a professional baseball pitch. If Kuro would move to dodge one, then the sequential debris piece would adjust to be flung at Kuro's new position.

560Clash Maharaji

Wooooooo~....

There he sat, in a field of corpses, his head tilted back as he breathed the fire from his lungs. They looked just like normal dogs, or at least parts of them. One time...it had been the bodies of kids.

And there she sat, on a rocky outcrop not far off, watching him.

Stained with blood and breathing like an animal...under the white sky, he makes my chest pound somehow-

A ghoul, not yet cast out by the light of day, circled her.

561Pruri3nt

"A bar?" Lt. A. Jrint asked in shock. "Ma'am! I mustn't let this be approved," he told his superior in a very nervous tone. Imagine if the Emperor found Miss Baylu in a dirty bar with these kind of people. He would probably get demoted.

562Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> "Mmm.. let's keep it that way, shall we?" > > He leaned down a bit further and pressed his lips to hers, kissing back before lifting her up off the floor completely with a single arm, placing her over his shoulder. > > "I have a different breakfast in mind." he smiled even as he made for the bed.

"Makes no difference to my stomach!~ I've already eaten. I guess this is a mid-morning dessert?"

She smiles mischeviously as his mouth meets hers. Fiery lips meet his eagerly as she returns his passion, deepening the kiss and as he sweeps her off her feet she squeaks, slightly startled as she stares blankly at the floor a moment, before fixing her eyes on much more appatizing sight. Giggling as she squirms slightly she slaps her lover's behind playfully before swatting at the soft cotton towel that concealed him.

((Keep it decent ne? I was going to keep going in meh post but I have to get back to class T^T Talk to you when I get home babe, love you <3 ))

563Baylu Eras

Baylu shook her head in disappointment at Kai. "Tch. We are in need of some sexy barmaids," she added with a big smile. Ignoring Atreyu's remark, she turned to him and smiled. "Why don't you find us some good looking women, Lt?" she ordered more than asked.

564Cash Kiddick

Thump, smash!

He landed behind the girl and then shoved his right hand through her back, exploding through her chest as he wiggled his fingers at Clash, her ribcage, heart, spinal column, and assorted other innards visible through the large hole.

He stepped back, letting her fall to the dirt, and watched the dissipating form of the ghoul float upward as the rays of the rising sun hit it.

He stomped out his cigarette, then applauded Clash's all-night efforts with slow clapping. "Don't sweat it. Ghoul got to her."

565Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> Baylu shook her head in disappointment at Kai. "Tch. We are in need of some sexy barmaids," she added with a big smile. Ignoring Atreyu's remark, she turned to him and smiled. "Why don't you find us some good looking women, Lt?" she ordered more than asked.

Kai let loose a grin. "Lt, might I add ,that I outrank you in this nation, being an officer in the Confederacy. Colonel Kai Yamato. Oh, and Baylu, we have one sexy girl right here." Kai turned his head and saw Ohgami... with the entire Hanagumi. "We need barmaids, anyone?"

566Clash Maharaji

He stood up...raising his weapon, gritting his teeth. Seemed it was time for more...because one ghoul just didn't seem to want to leave when the sun hit it.

567Pruri3nt

Atreyu choked up. "But ma'am, I-" he stopped midsentence. Was he about to refuse an order from a commanding officer. Not to mention the highest ranking officer and Emperor's soon-to-be wife? Throwing his arm upwards he saluted stiffly. "I will do my best," he told her. While Kai tried to get a rise out of the Lt, he turned sharply around and began heading off into the distance. He wasn't going to stand mockery to his position.

Walking through the stands of the arena, he couldn't help, but feel awkward. Spotting a female with bursting breasts and a tiny waist, Atreyu approached her. "Excuse me, ma'am. I have been to sent to recruit women for a bar which is currently being constructed. Would you be interested in filling the position of a sexy barmaid?" The woman stood up, her round bust jiggling with her every movement. Putting her ands on her hips, she shoved her chest out further nearly knocking Atreyu off his feet. Then suddenly she began yelling at him in some strange language he had never heard before. His eyes couldn't help but stare at her boos as he spoke "I'm sorry, I don't understand-" before the poor Lt. could finish his statement a swift open palm slapped him across the cheek.

568Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro began to glow with a light red, dark red and blue aura, composed of mana energy, demonic energy, and chi, respecticly. He ran foward, one foot after another, twords the `approaching rock formation. The darkness energy around himself crawled across Kuro's body, untill he was completly covered, head to toe.

When he would undoubtfully smash into the rock formation, "Kuro" would explode into a mixture of demonic energy, mana, and chi. Kuro was nowhere to be found as there was a mass explosion in the middle of the arena, where he once was. The mana had transformed into holy magic, with a spell, mixing in with the demonic energy. The mixture would create a mass amount of friction, and violently canel eachother out, creating an explosion of opposing polar bodies, expelling raw energy. The mixture of the raw energy (fire), chi, and impending force would dicentegrate most of the rocks...

A humanoid figure appeared a distance away, covered in the blood red demonic energy. It began to clear, thinning into nothing, revealing Kuro.

"Damn...I am rusty...again..." said Kuro, with a small smirk. He shouldn't have had to try that hard, although his counter was of nothing.

"Time to try..." Kuro unsheathed a blood red tachi, dumbed the Oni Ittou. It was similar to a katana, yet longer and with a deeper curve at the end. Beads that glowed black hung from the parrying hilt, as a type of decoration. The hilt itself was pure black. The entirte blade glowed with demonic energy, similar to psysicaly manifested spiritual energy.

He impaled the blade into the ground, sending its powers into the ground. Afterwards, Kuro focused a large amount of red mana and a bit of his self regulating and ethereal blue soul reaver energy around himself. He focused it into an orb, and threw it into the sky...

569Cash Kiddick

Blood shot up from under his right shoulder and a black hilt could be seen sticking from his back. He reached his right arm back and grabbed it, squeezing it tightly between his fingers. He then ripped the weapon from his back as a spurt of blood flew up into the air. What remained in his grasp was a black sword that was about four feet long and one foot wide. The weapon had a double edge and each side curved inward at the middle and went up into a point at the end. The weapon was completely black, hilt and all.

He began to walk slowly at his cousin until they were only about five feet apart. He then stepped forward qucikly and swiped at his cousin diagonaly downward from right to left.

570Clash Maharaji

It seemed his relative's blood was so thick he could forge weapons of war from it. He drew his own weapon back and waited. As the slash came in, Slaughtersword was thrust into the oncoming strike, positioned in a way that would catch the blade of his cousin's weapon between the two parallel blades of his own. Sparks flew as the teeth of Clash's weapon bit against that opposing, slowing it, catching it, and with a twist of his wrists, trapping it. He spun the caught blade downward to the right and yanked back on it, likely throwing his cousin off-balance as he pulled him inward, and then threw a solid jab to his cousin's jaw with his metallic left hand. The line had been thrown....

571Baylu Eras

Baylu smirked. **"Might I add one who can make a very good passion fruit margarita," Baylu told him with a wink at the word passion. Turning around towards the housing, she waved. "I'll check back later to see if the bar is constructed. Right now, I'm going to take a long and well deserved nap,"** she told Kai yawning as she stretched her arms over her head, revealing the bare skin of her upper back.

572Dante the thunder knight

A dull groan escaped his lips, followed by the loud thump of a pair of bags, filled to the brim in clothes, being dropped to the floor, and then concluded by a hefty sound and a large smack as he hit the mattress.

He was knackered, short to say as tired as it gets, a good few hours travel, followed by a good few hours of walking. And all with his materials and tools for fighting, a pair of bags, weighing a ton or teo each, enough to put a strain on any mans shoulders.

He slowly took off his glasses, throwing them on top of his bag and rubbing his eyes thoroughly, another loud yawn left his lips before a dull muttering of inconcievable words. He neatly tucked his arms behind his head, as a comforting pillow, before giving one last awkward movement of the mouth, folding his left leg over his right, before shutting his eyes for a rejuvenating sleep.

573Cash Kiddick

Once his own weapon was caught between his cousins he would act. Cash anticipated something like this as his cousin had always been crafty when it came to any sort of melee fighting. As the left jab was thrown Cash quickly dropped into a crouch the jab just swaying across the top of his spiked hair. He let go of the hilt of his blade and sprung forward with his right arm extended hoping to nail his cousin in the gut.

574I_Am_GK

With 3 of the other pieces of orichalkos incinerated, there was one that was still left floating in the air. Julius then put his other two fingers down, making a fist. With the fist formed, Julius punched the air. This would cause the last piece to fly at twice the speed, around 150 mph, as the speed of a professional pitch is around 70-90 mph. However, this stone would have a different target. It would go for Kuro's Oni Ittou, specifically the tip of the blade. The sheer strength of the rock would prevent it from being destroyed upon impact, and would cause the blade to fly out of Kuro's hand if hit. Due to the sheer speed it moves, Kuro would most likely not have a second to move his sword out of the way. Even so, this piece of debris was particularly large, so even if it didn't hit the blade, it could still easily ram into Kuro.

With the orichalkos gone, Julius would then call upon his "deck" of parchment. Quickly searching through the cards, he found the one he wished for, and held it up high in its right hand. On it was written "Oranos". Oranos was the Titan of the Sky, implying that Julius would manipulate the air to perform his attack. Moisture in the top of the arena would condense to form clouds. However, there were not one's average clouds. They were cumulonimbi; storm clouds, essentially. The boom of thunder could be heard as the rain began to fall. A circle appeared beneath Kuro, signaling the lightning where to start its course. The first bolt would go out, followed by another, and another. Again, the objects would track Kuro, aiming for wherever he moved to. There would be 20 strikes, one every 75 hundreths of a second. Essentially, it was a fast storm, as once 15 seconds would pass, the storm clouds would dissapear. The water from the rain, though, would not.

575Dante the thunder knight

He groaned, not being able to sleep due to a large amount of anticipation, he walked up the stairs, sighing as he came out onto the colliseum floor, sitting at a chair, he watched the fight.

576Pruri3nt

Atreyu came walking back to the alcove where the bar was being constructed. He had failed his mission. He was even told to bribe some women to work for him, but he always recieved somekind of beating or snappy remark. Looking up he saw Kai and Ohgami working on the construction. To his surprise the Captain was nowhere in sight. Walking up to Kai, Lt. Jrint asked him "Where has the Captain relocated?" he asked with an apathetic voice.

577Ryu Blazer

Ryu walked slowly out of his room, his body exaugsted. He sighed as he walked towards then up the stairs. He looked around the collosium floor as he walked towards a vacant seat, oblivious to what was going on.

578Clash Maharaji

...and the bait was taken.

Having successfully wrenched his cousin's weapon from his grasp, he let both swords clatter to the rocks behind him as his synthetic left fist flew over his cousin's spiky hair even as a return attack came at him. Surprisingly, he took the blow to the gut, and what one might expect in return from Clash was an elbow to the top of his cousin's skull or a kick to the lowered face. Instead, his left arm was pulled back just enough for it to be positioned above his cousin's chest as his right arm snaked up and pulled upon a handle on that metallic arm of his.

BOOOOOMMM.

In a shower of flames, heat, smoke, and gunpowder, the fist of his prosthetic left arm snapped downward and a cannonball exploded from the hole...tearing its way at neckbreaking speeds through the right of his cousin's chest at nearly point-blank range, the smoldering debris that rocketed from the cannon likely setting the man on fire while battering his entire form in the process.

579Dante the thunder knight

Fox raised an eyebrow, having now moved due to agitation, he sat crouched on the railings that bordered the coleseum seating. He cupped his hands around his mouth, shouting down to the cousins,

"Hey guys, any chance in me joining?"

580Maelthorn

His figure showed up atop the edge of the coliseum and his voice rang out clearly as if you were next to him through out the whole area; though he spoke casually.

" Any one wanna fight? "

581Ryu Blazer

"Im game." Ryu said with a yawn as he stood from his seat, turning to face the man who asked the question.

582Dante the thunder knight

Fox stood quickly, balancing on the rail, glancing at Ryu and then to the asker,

"No, please, allow me this one!"

583Cash Kiddick

Once he landed his right jab Cash went into a roll backwards. He rolled until he and his cousin were about eight feet apart. When the roll ended he was standing in an erect posture with his right arm held out before him.

584Ryu Blazer

"....Sure...." Ryu said slowly as he sat back in his seat. "I suppose Ill just wait for the next one."

585Kuro_Tsuwamono

After throwing the orb of mana and soul reaver into the sky (where it "blended in" with the clouds, invisible to the naked eye), Kuro would touch his soul keris with his left hand, where it rested on the left side of his belt. As soon as it did so, two astral projections came out of the keris, i Kuro's image. Each one was connected to the astral plane by an ethereal "silvery cord", and could transfer anything desired into the astral plane by touch.

The two astral projections were at both of Kuro's side. Just after appearing, the astral projection on the right jumped out into the giant rock, and sent all that it touched into the astral plane, leaving an opening through the middle for Kuro to jump through, along with his left porjection. the rock would smash into the ground next to the Oni Ittou, having lost more than two thirds of its weight, and speed...

Meanwhile, the rock would be sent into non existance, as corporal objects can not exist within the astral plane of existance...

When Julius began to summon his magic, Kuro already knew what would happen. He landed fifteen feet away from Julius's right side, with both astral projections to his sides. He focused into the sky, and had the mana take on the properties of anti magic, where it would cancel out the effects of Julius's spell.

As well, any magic owned b y Julius in the ground would be canceled out by the demonic energy, having properties of anti magic itself...

With Julius busy casting his spell, Kuro disapeared in a flurry of fading alter images, as well as his asdtral projections. The astral projections appeared to both sides of Julius, exploding apun contact. It would have the same affect as apun the rock...

Kuro appeared in front of Julius, stabing him with the soul keris...

586Maelthorn

He looks at the man and motions at him to come and simply drops backwards off from the edge of the coliseum.

Equipment: Nodachi (6'5" long katana.) About 50 knives. A gauntlet with two retactable claw-like blades. A device with a protractable and retractable blade, also launchable connected to a chain. No armor.

(( Either of you can fight me, it doesn't matter. ))

587Clash Maharaji

As his left arm was reared back and he reached for the handle, he noted that his cousin was already going into a roll away from him, not a moment after contact with the thrown fist.

Smart bastard.

Needless to say, he did not fire the cannonball...having it reserved now should another, similar situation present itself. There was a fair amount of distance between them, at least enough for breathing room, so he stooped down and gripped the handle of the Slaughtersword, lifting it and sliding it into its sheathe of chains at his back as he kicked his cousin's blade further away...if any good that would do. His weapon rested back there almost completely horizontally, with a mild downward slant from Clash's right to left, the dual blades of the ugly sword visible at the left end. His right hand remained closed about the handle as he angled the left side of his body toward his cousin.

His eyes craned upward slightly, noting the words of someone wanting to get involved in this clash...but it was safe to say that this was no spar. Those twin amber optics were pinned on Cash's form again as he slid his left boot forward, carving its own little swath in the dust and the rocks. His metal arm lingered at his left side, not balled into a fist, the black talons at the end of each finger glinting dangerously in the light of the rising sun.

". . ."

588Vaakine

BH13 Wrote:

> Atreyu came walking back to the alcove where the bar was being constructed. He had failed his mission. He was even told to bribe some women to work for him, but he always recieved somekind of beating or snappy remark. Looking up he saw Kai and Ohgami working on the construction. To his surprise the Captain was nowhere in sight. Walking up to Kai, Lt. Jrint asked him "Where has the Captain relocated?" he asked with an apathetic voice.

Kai grinned. "Speak to me like you're asking someone nicely."

589Cash Kiddick

With his right arm held out in front of him, with his wrist bent and his palm facing his cousin he began to grin. The bottom part of his wrist that was facing the ground began to flinch as skin was pushed foreward until a lump developed just under the bottom of his palm. The invisible force pushing out of his skin then thrusted forward and a small black kunai shot from his wrist in a spurt of blood, it headed towards his cousin's throat.

590Clash Maharaji

It wasn't hard to see the dark blade rearing its head from this distance, and that twisted smirk plastered on his sinister relation's face was unmistakable. His reaction speed was intense, able to swat away the speeding projectile even at this close range not a second after it was left to fly. He used his metal arm, of course, because he wasn't risking any of that vile, black liquid that ran through Cash getting inside him.

Shifting the toe of his right boot beneath a fair-sized stone, he sent it rocketing at his cousin's forehead before slamming his foot back down into the earth again, his simple stance unwavering. Cash had started this, as usual, and all Clash asked for was some rest and a chance to tend to his wounds...a charity he doubted he would be granted.

". . ."

591Cash Kiddick

Cash watched his cousin's every motion not wanting to be caught off guard by anything his cousin could dish out at him. Of course he saw the motion of his cousin's right boot and as the rock was sent rocketing at him his left hand reached up and grabbed it. He dropped the stone on the ground and began to slowly make his way towards cousin, now with both of his arms at his side. Once he was about five feet away, he threw his body into the air about fifteen feet. He was then directly above his opponent and he would come crashing down on top of him with his right boot. As he was falling an unseen hole developed in the sole of his right foot and as he came down another black kunai would shoot unseen from his foot and exit out his boot and hopefully hit his cousin smack in the head.

592Clash Maharaji

As his cousin began to dash in, Clash quickly swept his left boot in front of him, angling the entire left side of his body toward his cousin...and, more specifically, the dual blades of the Slaughtersword sheathed at his back. His finger tensed on the trigger of the gunblade, squeezing....

And then his cousin took off into the air after a few steps. He watched the guy up there, waiting for him to drop and quickly come in range, and then he ducked down and swung the chain sheathe upon his back upward. Both sword points, and more importantly both barrels, were leveled with his cousin. The kunai smacked off of his own weapon and just before impact-

BOOM.

A shotgun shell exploded forth from the right barrel, scattering buckshot into his cousin's midst, the force enough to blast him away.

593Cash Kiddick

Just as the kunai exited his boot Cash knew of the gun that was part of his cousin's sword as Clash had wielded one before. The instant the blade was pointed up at him, a dark shell encased both of his arms as he brought them together, the casing expanded a little farther outwards as it acted as a shield and just as the trigger was pulled he reeled in both of his legs and pulled his head down behind the shield. The bottom of his legs were exposed still and his ankles and middle of his legs got shot, but other than that the rest of his body was behind the casing as he had curled up into a ball behind it. He still would come crashing down upon his cousin only now the shield of his arms would smack into him.

594Clash Maharaji

"!"

He was hit, the brunt of the dark shell that had become his cousin slamming into him. His body was primarily tilted backward to the right to begin with, so he attempted to go with the slam, rolling away in that direction as the earth in the spot he had priorly been occupying tented under the force of the incoming dark ball.

He skidded backwards a bit upon coming out of the roll, his head rocked slightly, left shoulder aching where he had been hit the most. He held back a snarl, surveying his form with some quick downward glances. Pieces of shot had ricocheted, one imbedding itself in his left pectoral muscle not far below the collarbone, two more in the meat of his right shoulder. His cloak had been torn by others, some had deflected off of his metal arm and the large sheathe of chains upon his back, and a small canal had been carved in his left cheek from another stray piece of shot. His own attack had literally backfired on him.

He stood up...in the same stance he had been in before, right hand gripping the hilt of the weapon at his back, left at his side, said side completely angled in Cash's direction. He waited for the shell to unfurl.

595Cash Kiddick

There was a small crater left at the spot of impact, after all Cash did weigh six thousand pounds. His knees and below ached as they were the only spot exposed to the shot, the flesh was torn, ripped, and very raw. The pain felt good as he hasn't felt pain like this in a while. Instead of coming out of this casing he had something else planned. He remained in the hole motionless until his whole body started to flinch and his skin started to wiggle. A casing like the one on his arms shot up all over his body as blood began to soak into the soil beneath him. His whole body was now encased and he was in the shape of a ball. He rolled at a high speed, taking flight as he ramped from the small crater heading in his cousin's direction. He only got about seven feet up but that was good. A thick layer of energy had formed around his armor and it solidified, encasing his shell with ice. As he fell icicles would be flinging off of the shell, shooting towards Clash. He would land only about five feet away from his cousin but would continue his roll hoping to run him over.

596Clash Maharaji

His right forearm went up, displaying the glinting bracer around his tape-wrapped wrist. It seemed he was about to be impaled by these countless icy shards...what could he possibly do?

Just as the icicles reached him, a wave reverberated in a diameter of five feet around his arm. Rotating a full three hundred sixty degrees, it glimmered with a soft blue hue. Aeonic flux drives controlled this shield, and it stopped the barrage of ice, to an extent. Due to the angle of his body, he made as small a target as possible in this position and went further unscathed.

Krrrrrrrch!

The wrecking ball that had become of his own cousin slammed into him as he dug the soles of his boots into the ground, immediately causing him to be pushed back and back. His tao shield wouldn't last long against this, nor would his faltering balance against this three-ton monster barreling against him, and so it was not long after the impact that he half-dove, half-rolled out of the way to the left.

He looked at the large swath, the frozen trail, his cousin had made in the earth, wiping grime from his cheek.

"Fuuuck."

597Cash Kiddick

After his cousin dove out of the way he continued going for a while before turning around. A small slit opened up in the front of this ball and it shot ice from it paving him a path. He continued to roll in his cousin's direction until he was about ten feet away. The front of the ball then opened up quickly, the opening grew until the rest of his body was out of the shell, His body was still curled up in a ball and because when he exited the ball he was moving he continued to move and he slid across the ground his arms, legs, and back getting all scrapped up as he skidded across the ground. But as the ball open the front of it whipped a seemingly harmless liquid of some sort at his opponent, enough to cover his whole body.

598Clash Maharaji

A loud sizzling sound was heard as the liquid spattered against the tao shield, in effect once more in preparation for another attack. There was a loud snapping sound and the rattling of chains as his cloak billowed out and sword was unsheathed, and as Cash tumbled in his direction upon the ground, he moved quickly in order to intercept the roll...driving both blades down into his opponent's upper body, in the chest area, back area, or whatever was facing him at the time of the strike. The disoriented Cash was likely to not even expect it.

599Cash Kiddick

Cash's senses weren't that of a normal person's. He didn't quite know what his cousin was doing but he knew he was coming at him fast. He also knew that his cousin had probably had his sword ready to strike because he could hear the chains rattling. He could simply sense his cousin's presence as he got closer. Cash's energy surrounded his entire body cooling him down as if he were soaked in water and as his cousin would come down upon him Cash's entire body would be frozen in a hard thick layer of ice hopefully strong enough to stop the oncoming blades.

600Clash Maharaji

Krkkk-!

The sound of impact and cracking ice was heard as the blades struck against Cash's ice barrier. This was becoming quickly annoying, but it was not like he was trying to kill his cousin...more like fend him off. However, the more this situation went on, and the more Cash threw himself at Clash, he became increasingly positive that he was going to have to use it.

But not yet.... Not if he could help it.

His left hand came up and a few quick clicks were made on the control panel of his bracer. Just by raising the forearm it rested on, it could be automatically activated to defend against certain attacks, switching settings between magick defense and high-velocity projectile and physical defenses when needed. After all, it had a mind like that. The usual light blue color of the tao shield shimmered with a purple hue now, and it echoed across the immediate area around Clash like a wall, eating up abnormal influences upon the material plane...including Cash's energy, basically creating an anti-magick sphere. The reaction would cause his cousin's ice barrier to implode within itself several times until it was gone, negating any following effects for the few seconds afterwards, unless he simply didn't choose to let the shield down. This moment would decide that. As it happened, the dual blades of Clash's sword were raised several inches, poised to strike, and then he drove it down home.

601Cash Kiddick

The instant blade was stopped he flipped his body so his chest would be facing up at his cousin and at the very instant the ice melted and Clash's blade came down. He grabbed each blade in one hand, just as the tips poked into his chest barely breaking the skin. He then pushed up hard and to his left so that if his cousin continued pushing down his sword would go into the ground beside him. He then kicked his right foot up forcefully intending for it to smash into his cousin's right knee and break it. Whether that hit or not he would then roll off to his right away from his cousin and onto his feet.

602Clash Maharaji

He watched as the teeth of the blades shredded the flesh of his cousin's hands, and then felt the return force of his cousin attempting to push them away, saw the shifting of the right leg for that inevitable kick....

...No.

His leading left boot snapped forward, misdirecting his cousin's right foot as Cash let the kick loose. Basically, his cousin's right foot was kicked away as it came, providing an opening...that being Cash's groin, as Clash drove the heel of his boot down into the area with force enough that Cash was not likely to have kids again (rumor had it that he got around with the good-looking dwellers of the other planes he frequented).

His right boot came forward then only moments after the left made its motions, and at the same time he drew the Slaughtersword upward in time with the motions of Cash pushing it away, his cousin only helping him there. With both of Cash's hands occupied in gripping the sword, it was doubtful he would be able to react to Clash's right boot as he brought that one down on his cousin's chest, effectively pinning him to the ground now.

With the tao magick shield still in effect, preventing any barrier or general magick use, he hovered over his cousin's left side in standing on him...and drove the blades down again, into his gut.

603Cash Kiddick

His hands shredded, nuts smashed, chest stomped, and his cousin's blades now driven through his gut. Blood splurted through his mouth as one Cash Kiddick was pinned to the ground by the blades of his own cousin. This fight was still not over. He began to speak as blood was spit from his mouth.

"Cousin, how could you do this to me?"

Cash spit blood up at his cousin's face. He reached his right hand up with his palm open.

"Clash speak to me one last time so I can hear your voice before I move on from this world."

He began to cough as blood spurted from his mouth. He wiped the blood that was on his hands off onto his face. He then reached his right hand up again as if he wanted his cousin to grab it.

604Clash Maharaji

As blood began to spatter from Cash's mouth, he frowned and raised his metal arm up before his face in disgust, leaving the sword embedded in the kid's gut with his right hand still gripping the hilt. The blood that Cash spat up at his cousin simply hit the metal arm in the process. He wasn't stupid enough to risk getting that shit all over his face, and luckily, his body was covered by his cloak and other garments.

He extended his metal hand then, like he was going to shake....

"Fuck you."

His right boot was slid back enough toward Cash's left breast to prevent it from getting in the way, and his left hand snapped downward as he snagged the handle on his left arm with the fingers of his right hand. The cannonball burst out in a shower of smoke and fire.

605Cash Kiddick

A massive hole was blown into his chest as blood was shot all of the place. His hand fell to his side and his eyes rolled back into his head. He was put out of commission but one last word escaped his lips before he went unconscious.

"Bastard."

606Clash Maharaji

He was thrown back from the recoil of the cannonfire, landing on his back as he skidded in the dirt, his sword clattering on the rocks beside him.

Too much gunpowder.

He slowly got up to his feet, picking up his sword, and walked cautiously to his cousin to survey the damage.

*Kick.

Kick.

Sssssss....*

No movement, and that smoking hole in the kid's chest looked pretty...real, along with the organs leaking from his stomach.

"Hmph."

Then he did something any family would do...sheathed his sword, stooped down and picked his cousin up, and slung the kid over his shoulders even as the dark-haired boy bled out. Because sans all the "trouble-making", or the raping and pillaging and killing...he really was just a messed-up kid who didn't know how to handle responsibility.

His brows furled as he turned toward the colosseum. All those people.... It'd be an interesting sight as he approached, walked in, carrying the battered Cash, smeared in both his own blood, that of his cousin's, and don't forget the dogmen he had stayed up all night hacking away at.

607Nightsnow

Picking up on where he left off, Snow was taken care of by a man named Raphael. After having his arm severed and then replaced afterwards through Raphael's Alchemy abilities, Snow wasn't exactly up to speed with honing his personal skills, since that he was seriously pwned by Vercellius about one or two weeks ago.

That meant that Snow shouldn't push his body to the limit, or else repeat the same mistake that he did when he fought against Vercellius. But fortunately, there is some skills that Vercellius had which Snow can take into account, as well as adapt some maneuvers into his own skills....

But he'll leave that unsolved dispute later. For now, he's sitting near the stadium walls and looking up sightlessly at the passing clouds, a sigh breathed out of his lips.

608I_Am_GK

"Grrraahh!!"

A man appeared outside, running rather quickly. He was supposed to have come in with Julius, as he had spoke to him of the tournament, but his master caused his delay with another senseless task. Or at least, HE thought it was senseless. Particularly when he could finally prove himself to the others, being the first of his kind to ever fight in any tournament.

Once he got to the enterance, he dusted off the "material" that had stuck to his armor. He knew it hadn't been tested, yet he needed something to fight him. Even a fighter of his composure could not last without heavy armor.

He then waited for Julius, not knowing that Mr. Benedict was tied up at the moment.

609Nightsnow

"....?"

Snow quirked his eyebrow to the new arrival, his hood hiding most of his own appearance to the stranger. Having one leg hunched up and with his newly repaired arm hugging the base of it, he glanced over at the stranger's appearance, observing only for a moment before --

"You late or something?" He questioned, tucking his hood further down with his other hand in habit.

610I_Am_GK

"Very...my ma...er, boss made me do some work before I left. Julius left a day ahead of me, and should have arrived yesterday...GRAHH!"

The man had a very short fuse, just like his master. One wrong move now, and one would become his servant.

"Anyway...have you seen a man named Julius around here?! QUICKLY!"

611Nightsnow

"What's yer problem? It's not like your boss would kill you just because you're late a day or so..." Snow mumbled, getting up and brushing some grass off of his pants. Looking at the man with a queer look, he shrugged.

"I don't know any Julius around here. Even more less with the people's name, since most of them come here to fight and kill. That is, if you're looking for one." Snow answered back this time, giving some light stretches and warm-ups to ease his still slightly stiff right arm.

612I_Am_GK

"Kids like you wouldn't know what a boss like mine would do to one. If I didn't get the work done, I'd have been finished. Oh, CURSE HIM!" His name could not be mentioned, as his master would be able to hear it, and would punish him dearly for speaking his name in anger.

Turning around, the man would see Snow stretching out, as if ready to fight. "Kid...are you trying to pick a fight with me? I wouldn't advise it..."

613Nightsnow

"What, are you saying that youwant a fight?" He lazily responded, looking at the man in a blank, tired stare. He reached inside his long robe sleeves to withdraw a simple flute, then pointing it with his left at the man in mock accusation.

"Like I said--"

The flute wavered in his hand, a light breeze causing it to whistle an occasional tune or so from its wooden design.

"People come here to either fight, talk, or do whatever nonsense they want to do. There's a bar over yonder near the Northern sector, but I've never went there before since it's usually jammed packed with people and loud noises. What is your business here, if I may ask, Mister.........?"

He left the sentence open, waiting for the man to fill in the blank question.

614Vaakine

Kai had, after a while of wandering, found Baylu's room. He rapped on the door heavily. "Baylu, we finished building the Ba-- Arggh!" Kai fell over onto his knees as pain flooded his entire being. He collapsed onto the ground just as a red orb of energy flew from his head into the ground.

615I_Am_GK

"My bu-" He was cut off. He would close his mouth for a second, and then it would open up again. But it would not be his voice.

"OUR business here is to prove to your mortals that you shouldn't mess with your creators! We're going to show you what happens when one messes with fi-"

"SHUT UP!" His voice returned to normal. "I TOLD YOU that if you spoke that things could happen...now silence!" The man would hold his head as he said this, then letting it go.

"Listen Kid, I have no time for this. And your inquisition is REALLY starting to piss me off..."

616Pruri3nt

After Kai had asked Atreyu to use a nice tone, the Lt. had gone searching for Baylu on his own. Instead of searching aimlessly, Lt. Jrint had stuck to the shadows and watched Kai as they completed the building of the bar.

Following him through the streets to the housing district, he saw him enter the temporary home of Miss Baylu. Watching the odd display Kai acted out, Atreyu jumped into a defensive stand. "Captain! It must be attack! Stay back and don't touch him!" He called through the door. Watching the ground nervously, Atreyu readied himself for an attack.

617Nightsnow

"After you. Should I be offended at that last -- "

He paused, his eyebrow raised quizzically at the man.

"Remark? Aren't you a mortal as well, or am I wrong in guessing who you are?"

Snow wasn't particularly fond of people mocking at him, but that didn't mean he'll fight the mocker immediately.

Of course, unless someone really irks his senses to the extreme.

618I_Am_GK

"I'm a...

"SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP!!!!"

Once calm, the man carefully observed Snow, looking carefully at his appearance. Then, he pulled out a piece of ordinary twine and pointed it at Snow. Once the twine started to glow, he put it to his right eye, and proceeded to "read" it.

"Ah yes...your name would be Snow...not much other info on you..." The man would then toss the string into the air and clasp his left hand, making it vanish.

"Now...you need to go along, boy. Unless you know where Julius is, you're wasting my time..."

619Baylu Eras

Baylu had just happened to be getting out of the shower after a nice nap. She had a white towel wrapped around her body and another in her hand drying off her long black hair. Upon hearing a loud knock on her door, she headed towards it ready to open the handle. Then suddenly, she heard someone collapse and then the loud voice of Atreyu. Sighing heavily, she opened the door to find Kai laying on the ground with the Lt. standing over his body looking this way and that in agitation. Immediately, she kneeled down to Kai, letting the second towel lay on her head. She had not seen the orb, nor anything else that had happened. "Kai?" she said staring down at him as she check his pulse. "Lt! What happened here?"

620Nightsnow

"Tch. That'll be a good thing to know." Snow murmured, twirling the flute a couple times with his left in boredom. He didn't like the attitude of this man, but whatever the reasons, they never agreed directly on a fight.

Besides, he was bored enough to do so, and an opponent would fare well for his own need to practice too, so...

"And you're obviously lost around here, with no idea where your 'boss' is, as well as how to explain to him why you're late to meet him. Is that right? If so, then you're practically wasting your time in the first place if you came to the stadium to look for someone, as well as talking to me about the whereabouts of this "Julius" or...whatever his last name is."

Snow literally summed up the entire problem in a few sentences or so.

"And are you older than me, or am I younger than you?" He pressed, suddenly halting the flute and making a gesture as if taking aim with the flute at the man himself.

621Pruri3nt

Atreyu froze and started choking up. The Captain was in nothing but a towel... His face began to turn bright read as he uncontrollably blushed. Her thighs and hair were still wet, allowing driplets of water to trinkle down her shoulders, collar bone and- Quickly he diverted his away, staring off in some odd direction. "I followed him to your residence as they completed the construction of the bar...then he knocked on your door, collapsed and omitted a red orb that went into the ground," he told her with the lack of his usual apathetic commanding tone.

622Vaakine

Kai managed to open one eye. His vitals were critical, and one of the parts to Ideon had broken loose. "Baylu.. Pretty sure im glad to have a beautiful angel like you watching over me." Kai summuned a meager smile and passed out.

623I_Am_GK

His master, who had been overhearing this for sometime now, was now enraged by calling him Julius. Julius was the most hated being to his master, yet him and Jean had to work together in order to prove the dominance of underworldly beings. Jean could also not take the comments.

"Never...call...my master...a man. NEVER!" He drew the steel bar from the sheath on his back, twirling it around in his right hand. He no longer had any patience. He wished to fight here and now.

624Baylu Eras

Listening to Atreyu's out of the ordinary explaination, she disregarded the fact that he could be lying. However thick minded the Lt. was, she knew he was not a liar. Baylu smiled at Kai sweetly as he managed to open an eye to speak. As she watched his body go limp, she stood up. "Lt. Jrint. Bring this man in and set him on the couch," she ordered, not looking at Atreyu, but studying Kai. She wanted to stay with Kai and make sure he was going to be ok, but Baylu knew his friends could be worried about him. If she sent Atreyu to tell Ohgami that Kai had collapsed she was sure that it would lead to some kind of fight...especially with Atreyu's odd way of handling things."I want you to watch him and make sure he stays in bed until I return," she told him going back into the bathroom to put on her robes.

625Nightsnow

"Wait, so your boss is your master and he's a she?" Snow replied, not knowing that he's making the matters worse with his blunt and innocent questioning. But upon seeing that this man isn't going to explain things out the easy way, he sighed in helplessness before withdrawing his flute that he held, and instead unsheathing his katana on his right hip, holding it now with his right hand.

His left katana remained sheathed, not touched for the time being. If this...whoever this guy is...attacks first, then Snow would have no need to argue the aspect of defending himself against this fight, or the act of agression at all.

Then it'll just depend on how the opponent acts...

626Pruri3nt

Atreyu felt a hint of anger when Kai called the Captain an angel. How could he be so bold with her? "Yes, ma'am," the Lt. answered unwillingly, picking up Kai's heavy body and slinging it over his shoulder. The man reeked of booze and sweat. Well, they had just been working on building a bar...for some reason though, Atreyu wouldn't be surprised if that was what he always smelt like.

"Ma'am I-" Atreyu yet again wanted to disobey the orders Baylu had given him, but sighed and sat down in the chair across from the couch. "Yes, Captain," he told her dully.

627Baylu Eras

Changed and ready, she began heading out for the door. "Oh, and Lt." she said with a pause, "Should he wake up, you are not allowed to use any form of brute force upon him. He is a guest and should be treated like one. Understood?" she asked him.

Knowing what his answer would be, Baylu left the house and headed to the bar where Ohgami would hopefully be. They had done a very fine job on the bar. "Very impressive," she said outloud.

628Vaakine

It turns out the exact same thing had happened t oOhgami and Vallis. But instead of waiting to be found by someone else, A strange man, about 23, wearing a cloak so you couldnt see his face had picked them up, and was carrying them to Baylu's house.

629Baylu Eras

"This is odd," Baylu announced after searching the bar. She began to head towards the stands. I'm sure Atreyu hasn't eaten anything since he's gotten here and Kai may be hungry once he wakes up, she thought to herself.

630I_Am_GK

Jean had it. He was pissed, and there was no chance for reconciliation. His master was pissed, as he was still male, yet not a human man, which is what Jean meant by that.

"FIGHT COWARD!"

The iron bar that Jean was twirling stop moving right before he said this, as he swept it down at Snow's left calf muscle in hopes to trip him. Once the pole would hit, it would then morph and have a blade on the end. Jean would then hook to the right, hoping to tear this person's leg in two. As they were conversation distance, which would be about 3 feet, the morphable steel bar was 3'2", enough for the blade at the end to hit...

631Pruri3nt

Atreyu stood straight in his chair not letting his eyes wander away from Kai's body for a moment. He was a trained professional and knew how to keep his mind on the mission. But for some reason...when the mission concerned the captain, Atreyu couldn't focus. An image of her in a towel yelling at him flashed in his head. Closing his eyes, he sighed heavily. 'I shouldn't be thinking of the Captain in that way! She's a suprerior officer...'

632Vaakine

The strange man carrying Ohgami and Vallis had found Baylu's house, and simply passed through the door. He looked around for a place to set the duo.

633Pruri3nt

Jumping to his feet, ready for an attack, Atreyu called out to this strange being that just walked through the door. "Who are you?" he asked. The man was also carrying the bodies of Ohgami and another man which struck the Lt as odd.

634Vaakine

The man smiled and riased up to platforms of earth to set Ohgami and Vallis on. "From what I have read from the minds of my comrades, You, are an asshole." His eyes glowed a dark blue, and a powerful magnetic field surrounded Atreyu.

635Pruri3nt

"Asshole?" Atreyu asked, a bit confused by the word. Nonetheless, it had stunned him as the magnetic field surrounded him. His weapons were ripped from his body as the magnetic field pulled around him.

636Vaakine

Vaakine grinned and manipulated the gravity around him so it was pushing inward. He smiled, and increased gravity, making the inward push an implosion, and incread the tempeture of his molecules to around 100 degrees c.

637Nightsnow

In a flash, Snow suddenly darted towards Jean in two strides as he then raised his right blade to thrust the lethal edge dangerously close to the opponent's left neck, but not close enough to draw blood. His left had then grabbed his own katana's left scabbard before jabbing it down to the ground in an slight incline as to act as a defensive measure against the swinging pole. And with it, the left scabbard would now become an intruding object that would disrupt Jean's pole swing to some extent, not even close enough to attack his legs at all.

And if all this goes successfully without delay, Snow would retreat slowly back before getting serious this time.

638Vaakine

Vaakine increased the heat inside the magnet/Gravity/Heat/ Mini-Sun to rival temperatures found in stars, and he increased the inward gravity 10fold.

639I_Am_GK

It was a shame that his opponent had moved more closely to him, close enough for decapitation range at that. This would shorten the time it would take for the swing, which would have taken little time originally. The inside of the poll would hit almost as soon as the sweep had began, since the distance from the edge of Snow to the poll was now much narrower. Snow would not have enough time to threaten the decapitation then pull his katana out. Even if he did, the incline would go more than likely go up towards Snow, which, if the pole hit, would make it slam into Snow's midsection, knocking him down either way. His opponent never should have come closer, rather, he should have went further away.

With Snow most plausibly knocked down, Jean's pole would morph into a daikatana, about 5 feet long. This would be more than enough room for their two foot distance. Jean would grip the daikatana firmly with both of his hands, raise it up, and come down with blazing speed at Snow's right thigh, all within 3 seconds. Jean would have liked it to go much faster, but he decided to give his opponent a little more time to enjoy before losing a limb...

640Pruri3nt

Vaakine Wrote:

> Vaakine grinned and manipulated the gravity around him so it was pushing inward. He smiled, and increased gravity, making the inward push an implosion, and incread the tempeture of his molecules to around 100 degrees c.

Atreyu had been used to the inward push of gravity, since he had had practice matches with the Captain who was an Air Elementalist. Although, the heat....the Lt. had been in deserts before, but nothing like the boiling temperature in this cacoon he was in. As the air grew denser and the temperature grew hotter by the milisecond, Atreyu tried to use his own Elementalist powers..."Gow," he spoke in a harsh voice, summoning the roots of the earth to spurt forth and grab ahold of his attacker's limbs as the skin on his hands began to bubble.

641Vaakine

Vaakine grinned as the roots rotted and died. He increased the Gravity and heat further. "You shall, Become a Blazing Star!"

642Nightsnow

It's true that Jean did attack first, causing Snow to retaliate only when the attack is given. But for that timing, Snow had his katana out when he nonchantly pissed Jean off and whoever his master is with the blunt comment and questioning. And with the strike coming forth, Snow had done a simple thing to prevent being tripped and literally killed by such a simple strike.

His left hand was free of holding any object, so it was able to move faster than Jean's swing. And since that he had nothing better to do but to steady his left, still holding the unsheathed katana on the right, he was able to just merely grab his left hilt, and jam it into the ground along with the scabbard when Jean swung, blocking the attack before it could've proven fatal. Snow's own weapons were usually loosely equipped, so unholstering it along with the scabbard wasn't a problem in most situations. What wasthe problem was how to leave his scabbard free of battlemarks and...

Never mind...

But then again, the opponent does seem pissed off.....

And, if Jean didn't notice during his attack, Snow had only thrown the left scabbard down, never once making an action of unsheathing his left katana at all. And even if the pole rose up with the slight inclination from its momentum, it would have been met firmly against the tsuba guard which was standard equipment customized with all katanas, locking the pole in place before it could have been dangerously close to Snow's left midsection.

Long story short -- Snow merely unsheathed his right katana with the right hand, and jammed his entire left scabbard into the ground consecutively when Jean then swung the pole hard at him. Closing his body quickly to Jean's position with the two strides before would allow him a easier method to strike hard at Jean's defenseless torso, as well as startling the opponent with the absurd close up encounter.

And now, if Jean was aiming to knock him down during the attack, Snow had no choice but to interfere with it again prematurely, with another method. By unsheathing the left blade halfway in response to Jean's - possible - overpowering of strength, he would leave the impaled scabbard onto the ground as he unsheathed the left katana at the moment of contact, allowing it more distance to block the damage it can or could initially do to him by Jean's pole.

And with the right blade at standby, Snow can slash upwards with the blade at Jean's chest or any other positions on the opponent's upper left body if he pushed the blade down fast enough.

But unfortunately, both of Snow's blades were reverse blades, which meant that the lethal edge was the blade's back, not the front edge. It is also to mention that at this close range, Snow's blades won't do much damage potential at all, since katanas need room to attack. Yet to keep Jean on the guard, Snow will only perform a horizontal slash at Jean's left torso, using the dull end as the attack.

643Baylu Eras

Humming an upbeat tune, Baylu headed back to her house with a small paper bag of foods in her arms. She was going to make some good stir fry for the boys for all their hard work making the bar. Shifting the bag into her left arm, she opened the door...

With not even an exclamation of surprise or a stunful moment at the scene displayed in her living room, Baylu struck her arm out at the stranger in her home. Coming from her hand was a highly packed air blow that traveled at the speed of light and heading directly at the stranger's throat. It would not kill him, but render him unconcious. Baylu was not one to kill without quesiton.

644Vaakine

Vaakine was knocked unconscious, and the Death Field of Dom (Trademark:Baylu Eras) was down. But Atreyu was still on fire. And his body had been mashed into some kind of ball thing. Kai, Ohgami, and Vallis were all there, albeit unconsious.

645Baylu Eras

Dropping the bag of food and grabbing the vase of flowers on the coffee table, Baylu dumped what water that was in there on Atreyu's body. She then pulled down the curtains, repeatidly hitting the flames on Atreyu's mangled body. As the flames died down, she ran into the bathroom to fill the tub with cold water.

Upon re-entering the living room, she noticed Ohagmi and Vallis laying on the floor. Are they all unconcious? Baylu asked herself as she ran over to check on them. She did this all while paying close attention to the uknown attacker lying on the floor as well. His body was the last Baylu walked over to. Lifting the hood away from his face, she saw...

646Vaakine

BayLu_Eras Wrote:

> Dropping the bag of food and grabbing the vase of flowers on the coffee table, Baylu dumped what water that was in there on Atreyu's body. She then pulled down the curtains, repeatidly hitting the flames on Atreyu's mangled body. As the flames died down, she ran into the bathroom to fill the tub with cold water. > > Upon re-entering the living room, she noticed Ohagmi and Vallis laying on the floor. Are they all unconcious? Baylu asked herself as she ran over to check on them. She did this all while paying close attention to the uknown attacker lying on the floor as well. His body was the last Baylu walked over to. Lifting the hood away from his face, she saw...

Vaakine's face, fully awake and smiling. "Hello Baylu. Sorry about the mess." He looked at Atreyu, then read her mind, then at Atreyu again. "Why is there always a Love triangle? Kai likes Baylu, Atreyu likes Baylu, Baylu loves the emperor." Vaakine sighed and stood up. "Name's Vaakine. I come from the Confederacy's Frightener team, just like Kai, Ohgami, and Vallis."

647Baylu Eras

Erie, but happy it wasn't something evil and grosteque, Baylu smiled back and sat on the floor. "I thought, this would be Atreyu's fault....He would be one to attack a stranger without questions," she told the friendly face not too sad about the mess.

Putting on a distasteful face, Baylu closed her eyes in annoyance. "That's not how it is at all," Baylu said before standing up. "The emperor just thinks he can have whatever he wants," she explained walking over to Atreyu and wrapping the curtains around his arms. Picking him halfway up off the floor, Baylu began to drag him to the tub. "Did you have to be so rough with him?" she asked while grunting under the strain of Atreyu's body weight. As slender as Atreyu looked, his weight was a lot heavier than Baylu thought it would be. She could just simply use her element to lift him into the tub, but she didn't like rely on the air for everything.

648Vaakine

Vaakine smiled. "Well, actually, he made motions to attack me. And I sensed him having hostile feelings towards Kai. So I acted in self defense. But we have a bigger problem. Ideon is free." Vaakine pointed his hands towards Kai, Ohgami, and Vallis. They woke up. "Soo. Lemme guess. Ideon is free?" Vaakine nodded, Kai sighed. "This tournament just got Interesting." Vaakine grinned. "Baylu, I belive I have a way for you to get out of your engagement to the emperor."

649I_Am_GK

Not unsheathing the blade would be his first mistake. Once the pole couldn't move, Jean immediately thought of a way to take full advantage of this. His morphing poll would transform as soon as it hit the tsuba guard, this time into a daggertail that was on extent of 7 feet long, almost a 4 foot improvement over the poll. The new length of the daggertail would wrap around the tsuba guard. Once wrapped and hooked by the sharp edges of the blade, Jean moved his right arm to the right in a hard manner, flinging the katana well out of Snow's reach before he could fully unsheath it. Even if he managed to be quicker, his hands would touch the sharp daggertail, and at that speed, would hurt quite a lot. If he would try to get it, Jean would have ample time to successfully slash at him, and perhaps even get rid of an arm or two.

Jean did not bother countering the slash, and wouldn't even if it wasn't a reverse blade. The blade would hit the side of his steel curiass and would not penetrate it; his armor was enchanted and would require much more strength before it would be penetrated. Jean would turn around after this, smirking. He would duck his head and toss the daggertail in a counterclockwise manner starting from the right, aiming for what would be Snow's upper left pectoral muscle. He would not go deep enough for it to penetrate to the heart, just for a quick slash. After the first swing, he would come back around, making a down and to the left diagonal slash, entering on Snow's left torso, going across the abdomen, and exiting at the extreme outside of Snow's right thigh. He would then pull the daggertail back, waiting...

650Baylu Eras

Ideon... Baylu remember the three mentioning him earlier. Setting Atreyu in the tub, Baylu turned off the water and dusted off her robes. Grabbing a towel, she began to dab Atreyu's face lightly with a cold damp towel. Baylu suddenly got very angry at the emperor for sending Atreyu to protect her. He kenw that Atreyu had never left Latha before, let alone had been in an environment without the military being involved.

Sighing heavily spoke to Vaakine, "I'm not engaged with him. The people of Latha are free to choose whom they love. He's just an annoyance trying to persuade me to marry him. The emporer isn't a bad guy. He's just spoiled."

Looking over to Kai, Baylu smiled. "I remember you mention Ideon earlier...I can't remember what you said about him though."

651Vaakine

Kai took a solemn tone. "Ideon, has power rivalling that of god. He.. No It, Can destroy and recreate the universe. It's done it multiple times before. The Confederacy was able to imprison it inside Me, Ohgami, and Vallis. That's why the Frighteners were formed. Not as a special forces unit, but to contain Ideon. But, you see, Ideon's free, and pissed. It's hibernating now, but when it wakes up... We're gonna need something to stop it... Vaakine, Did you bring the Lance?" Vaakine reached under his cloak and brought out a large , two pointed lanch, with the two points wrapped around each other. "Yup. The Lance of Longinus. The one thing that can kill a god! Oh, and Kai, incase Ideon tries anything, just tell Baylu your feelings for her now." Kai blushed and looked away. "no."

652Baylu Eras

"You four have it undercontrol then right?" she asked, looking back down at Atreyu. She would have to find Lydia to see if she could help him. She was bound to be here...since Baylu was here.

Baylu smiled, turning her body away from the tub and towards Kai. "What's that? Did I hear feelings?" she asked teasingly waving her finger back and forth at Kai. "Those are dangerous things to a soldier," she told him with a smile.

653Nightsnow

What the -- A morphing weapon? What the hell is wrong with people these days? Can't they just pick a damn normal weapon at all?

Or so Snow's mind would say, but on the brink of being slaughtered right now, he had no options to think but to act. Now. The process of saving his left katana was near hopelessness, given the fact that Snow saw the dangers of getting too close to those daggertails. But also seeing how Jean managed to shrug off a mid slash horizontally, and the enchanted armor (Where the hell did that come from!?) blocking the damage regardless of the force given, Snow went to the extreme in fighting to fight Jean.

Instead of dodging the counter swipe from the daggertails, Snow leaped halfway into the air in a front flip in front of Jean before he reached down and went to grab hold of Jean's head with his left hand. Because Jean was then ducking at that time, it allowed Snow the oppurtunity to use the absurd advantage to his best of methods. And using Jean's head absurdly as the pivot point, Snow would push himself away from Jean's grasp as he then went for another vertical slash with the right blade behind Jean, his own view facing the opponent upside down before he finished the flip, darting immediately at an arc to avoid the daggertail, as well as - if possible - to grab his lost left blade.

Enchanted armor, enchanted weapon... Snow will have to use magic in order to win this uneven advantage.

654Vaakine

Kai blushed and looked away. "We have no control over Ideon itself, and Kai loves you Baylu." Ohgami spoke up. "We do, however, have a weapon to use against him if things get out of control." Kai blushed and turned towards Baylu. "Baylu, please survive this tournament."

655Baylu Eras

Baylu felt a little uneasy at the word love. She had only met him today...but then again you could never know. She smiled and nodded to Kai. "Don't worry. I've survived through many things. Especially when I have good people by my side," she told him, looking down at Atreyu. Her anger towards this mess was slowly turning into saddness. The Lt. had been there many times for her, but she wasn't around when he needed her. Seeing his chest rise awkwardly just to get air in his lungs, made her pissed off. "If you guys need any help with Ideon, just let me know," she said smiling and waving to them.

656I_Am_GK

Yet another mistake by the opponent. The front flip to dodge the initial slash at the pectoral would be in vain, as another part of his body, his leg in particular, would be hit instead by the daggertail no matter where he landed, as it was a circular 360 degree motion that was made, causing, at some point, Snow to fall into the way of Jean's daggertail. The damage would most likely be too severe for him to be able to complete any attack, which would cause him to collapse down onto the ground. Or, if he did land behind Jean, the daggertail would need to complete a full circular motion, causing it to cut into some part of Snow, effectively hindering the attack.

Since Snow would most likely be physically hindered, Jean would quickly turn around, grab Snow at the shoulders, and ram his knee into Snow's abdomen, hoping to knock his opponent down for the count.

657Vaakine

Kai spoke up. "Baylu. Your concern is touching. Thank you." Ohgami, Vaakine, and Vallis got up and left. "Good luck Kai." "WOO HER!"

658Pruri3nt

As Atreyu lay in the tub, his consciousness slowly returned to him. Eventhough he couldn't open his eyes from the burns, he could still hear everyone's voice. He woke up right around the part where Ohagmi confessed Kai's love for Baylu. That tweaked at the Lt's heart just a little. There he was, unable to move and probably couldn't speak either. His wheezing increased.

659Nightsnow

Faltering when a piece of the daggertail struck Snow's left ankle, he thus clenched his left fist and held it close to his own chest to concentrate after the flip. But with the vertical slash already underway when Jean was just unleashing the daggertail to rip apart Snow's left muscles before, it is hard to see how such a damage can be avoided even if Snow's mobility is somewhat hindered. Considering that when he used Jean's head as a pivot point with his left hand, Snow had slashed at the same time during the flip over, especially using that motion to push himself over Jean and to land behind the opponent.

Even with that, Jean would have been hit fully at the neck and head when the slash skidded its way right up to the neck, where there is and should be no armour at all to fend off the blow.

And though the leg was caught by some stray dagger blade, it wouldn't have effected Snow's attack that significantly, since it wasn't his hand that was hit with the weapon....

But back to the case. Snow did recieve some hindering on his ankle, but that didn't mean he had to avoid the attack at all. On the contrary, Snow saw through the flaw of the daggertail this time.

The problem with long range weapons - especially whip-like weapons, is that its limited in casting. Yes, Jean can probably whirl the weapon about to defend himself against Snow when he lands. Yes, it can be lethal at long range as well as close range when force is applied, cutting deep into the opponent's body. But the biggest problem of all, is that it depends on the wielding itself. If it's like a blade equipped onto a rubber like design as its infrastructure, then Snow has nothing further to say. Yet with each swing from the daggertail, it has to depend on the force applied - be it pulled or thrust at - followed by the rest of the weapons connected at once in order to be wielded effectively.

And for Jean to really strike hard at Snow when he landed, Jean either had to move continuously in order to keep the weapon moving, or he's using more of that damned arcane magic in which Snow can't use for today - due to his previous injuries in the previous fight.

And last but not least - as Snow landed behind Jean....

Snow still has his katana unsheathed, remember? When Jean would grab Snow's shoulder, Snow would then literally - and immediately - headbutt Jean and then strike hard with his right blade near Jean's left armpit, using that moment of time to bend his stomach slightly to cushion that knee ram to some extent.

That didn't mean that it won't hurt -- it just means that it won't hurt as much as it would've been.... And with the left ankle, Snow can simply ease the initial pain by applying a little more of his own weight to the right side, easing the pain by some - again mentioned - extent....

Not too good, but hey, he's not complaining...

660Vaakine

There was a loud rumbling, then a large mettalic hand broke from under the floor and grabbed Baylu. Kai heard it and ran to the bathroom. "BAYLU!" Kai reached for the lance, bu twas knocked back by Ideon.

661Trei_Shouri

After weeks of travelling from Barton, he had finally arrived; the massive stadium that was to host a search for Gaia's greatest fighter...

With a roguish grin, Trei shoulders his pack and strides towards the great arena's entrance. Win, lose, whatever...it was his chance to live the life from Jijii's stories. It was the first step on the road to his destiny...

662Maelthorn

After several hours, he raises an eyebrow and begins to scale the side of the coliseum at an alarming rate. Upon reaching the edge he yells...

"Hey! Where'd you guys go?!" Er, there were to of'em... Where'd they go?

He drops down from the side of the stadium and lands with a soft thud, his knees bending only slightly. He speaks casually again, using the technique of extending his sound waves out, at the same volume as it would be standing next to him.

" Soo uh... Anyone else want to fight? "

663Trei_Shouri

"Soo, uh...anyone else wanna fight?"

The words ring in Trei's ears...apparently this place was already in active combat. Well...why not. It PROBABLY wouldn't hurt to get a warm up in before the actual competition...

Besides, he's interested in seeing just what fighters at this place can do. 'Course, he has to find the person who was speaking, first..

664Maelthorn

He blinks to himself and wanders back toward the entrance. He thought he might be a bit more noticable if he weren't off where no one else was...

" Any one? "

He gave his offer again as he now stood in the entrance of the coliseum. A few civilians ran away from his offer, another few just raised their eyebrows. But, most of them just kind of cleaned their ears out, wondering where the voice came from.

665I_Am_GK

When Snow did get off of the commander's head, he would turn around to see if he could still land, which he surprisingly did. Jean would not have even felt the slash that his challenger made, even though it split part of his head, due to the fact he had no nerves, or even blood for that matter. Due to the nature of Jean's composure, his head was resewed up almost as soon as the katana had left his "flesh." His master had done his research this time around.

Jean went on with the knee nonetheless. The headbutt startled him a little and pushed him backwards. The startle caused Snow's katana to make contact, doing moderate damage to the curiass, but nothing too severe that Jean could not bounce back. However, he did see that his knee connected. Mr. Patruade found this perfect time to exploit his opponent's startled behavior. As the pressure from the knee would probably cause him to bend down, it was perfect oppurtunity for Jean's submission move to begin. His right arm, which the daggertail was "attached" to, would be swung up and to the left, causing the daggertail to fly to the other side. Jean's left hand, which had recovered from the katana slash, would catch it. The daggertail was now around Snow's neck. Using the knee that was still in Snow's abdomen for stability, he pulled the daggertail back with both hands, hoping for his opponent to submit to what would be excruciating pain, as numerous tiny blades would pierce into his neck...

666Trei_Shouri

The problem with hearing voices in your head is that the buggers are REALLY hard to find sometimes. But, it seems that the voice is for real...in the distance, a man is approaching the entrance, his mouth moving in time with the words.

With a shrug, the young man sets down his pack and heads over to the man, raising an arm in greeting. "Yo...is it safe to assume that you're responsible for the voices I'm hearing?"

667Maelthorn

He blinks and looks over to the man approaching him, giving a short wave in response to his greeting, or whatever was. He just liked waving to people sometimes.

" Oh, yeah, that was me. Are you up to the challenge? "

668Trei_Shouri

"Meh...sounds good by me." With that, the young man pulls both Honour and Glory from their place at his side and goes about tieing sheath to hilt. "Would you prefer unarmed, or is armed cool?"

669Maelthorn

" Armed is better for me. "

He turns around and starts his walk outside, heading toward the eastern side of the coliseum.

Equipment: Nodachi (6'5" long katana.) About 50 knives. A gauntlet with two retactable claw-like blades. A device with a protractable and retractable blade, also launchable connected to a chain. No armor.

670Trei_Shouri

Trei watches as the man walks away from the building, giving a shrug and untieing his blades. That would work...

Yawning, he follows his opponent's footsteps.

671Nightsnow

"......."

It was deathly wrong to see how Jean managed to even appear unphased with the attack. It was even wierder to see why this.....this form, appeared almost immortal like in all its pitiful glory.

.....Pitiful.

Snow dropped his blade to the side when he was caught in the submissive act. Angling both hands out this time as the pain now literally started to eat its way into his neck, it looks like he was dropping his guard.... Until he slammed both palms together in front of him, having no choice but to utilize magic reluctantly against the opponent today.

The air around Jean and Snow gave some unusual sparks of static discharge before it gathered around Snow quickly, the air thickening in concentration and --

There wasn't even a warning when Snow's body started to shimmer under the light. As his own body expelled some unnatural aura of energy into the air instantly, his cloak billowed up under the imaginary wind, revealing red crimson mists which filled up the air, especially concentrating near his own clothings. It thickened to the point of attaining an iron-like physical barrier as it expanded outwards, breaking the daggertail's grip on Snow's neck. To the point that his entire body is covered in a crimson aura, it looked almost majestic in beauty.... If one does not see the fuse that Snow had done to himself.

For when the mist coated his entire body, it wasn't a physical barrier that blocked the daggertail from impaling itself further into his neck --

It was the fiery explosion afterwards that exploded around Snow, blasting the daggertail away from Jean's grasp, as well as lighting everything up in flames within a few feet of Snow's perimeter surroundings. The explosion that only occured a few seconds later from the slapping of both his own palms was more than enough time to literally throw Jean away from Snow, along with his precious daggertail.

And when that occurs, Snow will be literally wrapped in fire, his body and appearance unable to be clearly seen within the flames that burns the ground asunder...the previous explosion having forced some debris into the air to decrease visibility....

672Maelthorn

He stops when they get to about a fourth of a way to being on the east side.

"Ready? "

673I_Am_GK

Jean managed to eye the sparks in the air around him. He had a feeling that something vile was up, yet he foolishly did not care. Instead, seconds before the explosion began, he put more pressure along the right side of Snow's neck in order to do him in by cutting the jugular, thus causing him to bleed to death as it would pump out much of the body's blood. When the explosion came, Jean would fly back. However, he remained to have a tight grip on his daggertail, and as he would fly back, it would most likely cut layers off of his opponent's skin and hair. But, the barrier erected around him could be strong enough.

When Jean got up off of the ground, he attempted to move his mouth, face, and all of that. However, all was to no avail; his face had been charred from the explosion, and his armor was burnt. Even angrier than before, Jean stared at his opponent, now covered in flames.

It was time for Jean to use magic himself.

As he had been based off on his master, he could manipulate both ground and fire. However, he was not looking to manipulate the fire; rather, the ground. He raised his left and right hands diagnolly to the opposite direction. Two earth columns, composed mostly of clay, would fly out of the ground and rush towards Snow. They would attempt to surround him, effectively covering him in clay. What was even worse was that the fire around him would effectively "bake" the clay. Once baked, the clay would be stiff, and the participant wouldn't move. Snow would suffocate...unless he could somehow generate some way to get out of there without damaging himself. Even then, Jean and his daggertail would be ready for any strike made.

674Trei_Shouri

Wondering why they had to move all the way over here, rather than fight at the front gate, Trei merely shrugs and says "Sure." With a grin, he grabs each of his blades just under the tsuba and swings them in an arc, the untied sheathes flying out behind him to reveal the pristine blades.

"I just got here, so let's not try to maim or kill...gotta have some fun with my opponent..."

675NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru walked through the arena doors, his white cloak flowing through the wind. His face was covered by his dark kitsune mask. The hood of the cloak was down, and his hair flowed in the slight breeze. The large sleeves of his cloak blew backwards, against his arm. As the right one blew back the outline of a long box could be seen under the sleeve. He looked around, hoping somebody would be ready to fight him.

676Oblivionic

And straight ahead of the young man stands Oblivionic, not but 20 feet ahead. (appearance in journal, entry 'Reversion'). He stands in a ninjutsu stance, concentrating the energy about him to materialize in its purplish form, like a vortexing orb. The physicality of the gathering causes a sort of wind force, matching the swirling motion outwards.

677Maelthorn

" I do not intent to kill you, or amputate anything. But, accidents happen. "

He smiles a bit and unsheaths his nodachi, the huge blade gleaming in the sun.

" Guess I'll go first, it always ends up that way anyways. "

He slides his left leg back, both legs back, in a simple back-stance, weilding his nodachi in a traditional samurai stance, the sword held in both hands and the blade right in front of him. He then hops forward, barely off from the ground. And upon landing, he ducked down slightly and made a small swipe at his new opponent's legs, in the middle area of his shins. The blade would just slash along his legs should it connect, this was an attack meant to judge him.

678Trei_Shouri

The man's stance was familiar...and entirely too rigid for Trei's taste. Still, different strokes for different folks.

The man comes in slow, probably trying to cause Trei to flip out early. Well, easy enough to deal with... as the man ducks down, his blade comes around for a slash across Trei's legs. However, the tell-signs are more than enough to allow Trei dodge time; he simply skips back, about seven inches back from his original point.

679NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru lowered his stance, and looked at the man forming a ball in his hand. He went low, into a horse-stance. His right hand was held out from the shoulder, facing towards the man. His left arm hung low.

A few seconds of re-arranging foot work, his left hands fingers began to spin around, slowly. Even with just the fingers spinning slow the wind in the arena could be felt blowing towards Azmaru.

680Oblivionic

The ball of mana moves into the torso of Oblivionic, as he continues his state of meditation, same stance. His outline takes on a purple hue, and thickens from the charging. He fully notices the young man doing something, obviously directing some kind of attack toward him. And that is when the wind begins. 'So, he is doing something to the very air... no matter...', he thinks to himself. His whispers falls prey to the wind, and carries to Azmaru.

"... Bring it..."

681Maelthorn

" Hmm... "

He now only holds the sword in his right hand, his body side ways, his left side now facing his opponent. The blade was against the ground, and his hand holding the hilt was at the middle of his waist.

" What's your name? "

Before he could get another response, he raised the sword and slashed horizontally across his adversary's chest. HIs body moved along with the slash, moving 180 degrees around so his right side is now facing him.

682NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru bursts forward, rushing at the man. As he runs forward, he places his right hand down to his side.

When he gets closer to the man his right hand bends back, and spins forward. A swords sprouting from under the larger sleeve. It sliced at the mans chest.

683Trei_Shouri

The man goes up...and Trei drops down, the man's sword arcing over his head. Simple enough...the young man merely darts forward, swinging Glory (right hand) in an arc up towards the man's ribs. If the man doesn't dodge, Trei will stop the blade as soon as the blade digs into his opponent's skin, avoiding dealing serious damage... **As he moves, his grin becomes audible in his voice.

"Name's Trei..."** -edit in bold-

684Oblivionic

Oblivionic releases his stance upon observing the man's forward dash. His hands move down to his sides, next to the holstered kunai. At the same time, he pivots on his left leg, bring the right side of his body back; thus the left side faces Azmaru. He waits for the sudden movement of the hand spinning towards him. Normally he'd expect a spell or throwing object from such a swing, but can deal with the sword the comes out, all the same. Both his hands jolt from the top holsters, respectively on each side, with a kunai drawn reverse fasion (blade pointing down). He moves his left arm up to block the sword slash with the kunai in a simple parry manuveur. Just as the blades would connect, Oblivionic jolts his whole body forward and up at a 40 degree angle. His left arm shoves forward to compensate for the movement, and in an attempt to throw off balance, Azmaru. His body moves counter-clockwise with the jump, his right leg lifting up with the spin, knee bent, to lead into a kick. The foot then snaps out mid-spin(just before Oblivionic and Azmaru would be facing eachother dead-on) to send the cleaved boot toe into Azmaru's side, just below his rib-cage. Oblivionic holds his right arm elevated at his side with the kunai, pre-emptive of a counter-strike from Azmaru's left hand.

685NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru was taken by suprise, his body was off balance. He was kicked to the ground, and a drop of blood fell from his lips.

His left hand continued spinning as he did this, collecting energy and momentum in Azmaru's body. His right leg was ready to stop any new attack that may come at him, until enough energy was collected to do it.

686Oblivionic

Oblivionic lands before Azmaru and spins once from the momentum; again leaving his left side exposed to the young man. Since Azmaru thought it necessary to charge, so did Oblivionic. He eases his hands back down to his sides, gripping the kunai tightly. A slight pulse, and thickening of his mana-induced aura to a misty appearance, signifies the third threshold. He keeps his eyes locked upon the white cloaked man, Azmaru.

687Vaakine

Ideon still had Baylu. And he was going for another victim now.

688Baylu Eras

As the ground began to shake, Baylu rose from her seat next to the bath tub.. Expecting something from above, Baylu was shocked by the sudden arm through her floor. The iron clad hand clasped around Baylu's body, but it twas a good thing she was an air elmentalist. Slowly, she began to use her energy and the air to create a sheild that pushed away from her body and began to loosen the grasp of the hand around her body.

689Vaakine

Ideon tightened its grip on Baylu, sending an electric shock through its body to her.

690Uberwulf X

"Man..."

Lazenca walked into the place, looking around. He readjusted the single strap that kept his duffel tied diagonally across his back. Crystal blue eyes wandered from hall to hall, person to person.

"...This almost reminds me of Leviathan."

His words were echoed. It was as if someone had cloned his voice four times, processed the voices through several reeverb filters, then got bored and reversed one of the voices. It was a really creepy effect that unsettled some people but for those who knew him, it was just another one of his new, and hopefully temporary quirks.

"From one place to the next. Maybe this gathering will help." He looked down to the invitation, his tail jumping once before settling back to a still state. A soft sigh, and Lazenca moved on to see what there was to do, and where he could lay his head.

691Cryovix

Cryovix was standing in the front row of the stands looking down into the "arena" it was amazing the way this place seemed to have drawn so many contestants. He was almost certain he'd find the person he'd been looking for. However standing over the arena he scowled. "Movement is limited.....understandable....small fighting space....not understandable. The best....are hindered." He shook his head and hopped over the edge. The rush of the wind threw his coat up and blew his hair out of his face revealing his eyes for a moment or two until he landed softly on the sand covered stone floor. He stood up and after seeing what he had already seen he tapped the walls. "How long will the structure last?" He shook his head one more time, turned around and began walking up the wall slowly.

692Vaakine

Ideon wouldve grinned, and countered her air with pure Ide energy surging out from its hand. A rain of bullets and electricity impacted against Ideon's hand. Standing in the Doorway were Kai, Ohgami, Vallis, And Vaakine, all wearing the Frightener's white uniform. "Ideon. Get the hell away from Baylu." Kai spoke with an air of anger in his voice, and aimed his positron sniper rifle at Ideon's hand.

693Nightsnow

If anyone can look closely amiss the raging fire and right at Snow's expression, a sly grin was given back to the opponent with flying colors. The daggertail didn't stab itself close enough to the jugular vein, and his neck appeared mostly unharmed due to immobilizing that portion of the opponent's weapon with the physical barrier.

He spread his hands parallel to the ground, facing away from each other as both of his fallen blades rose astonishingly into the air suddenly, and then whisked past Jean before settling down on both hands of his. The blades were then stabbed right down onto the ground, before Snow folded his arms across his chest, muttering a few words beneath his breath.

The clay did come forth and wrap itself around Snow. The clay also did cut off the air as it molded into the shape that Snow is holding.... It seems successful to Jean that the clay columns were able to immobilize the prey....

Yet....

The blades around Snow started to vibrate in a resounding tone as the shadow casted by the clay started to morph and grow in fevor and size. Tentacles out of the shadow itself literally shot through the air like living creatures as it then impaled the clay through all sides, piercing the baked, solid area as well as right into Snow.

To Jean, it looks like suicide in style. Unless....

The clay crumbled away, broken off into pieces and segments as Snow now stood there, still with arms folded across his chest as well as the tentacles sticking to him from almost all sides, a teeming mass of illusion and darkness.

And the darkness within his mind awoke to the battle beforehand....

694Dr.Nightz

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

695I_Am_GK

Jean would smirk if he could, but with his face baked, no expression could be made. With the clay successfully baking him, even if it was for a second, he had finally had his opponent where he'd want him. As soon as the clay shell immobilized him, Jean rose his arms up, causing the earth underneath Snow to shatter, where a large hand made out of clay would rise in its place. It would grab Snow less than a second after the clay had taken shape, and would bring it down 1...2...3...4...no, 30 feet under the ground, squeezing Snow tightly as to crush all of his bones! As this would happen before the darkness even came to have a crack at piercing the clay shell, all would be hopeless. As he could not move, particularly that the arm would start crushing him as soon as he was grabbed, he would be given a solemn burial well below the surface...

However, Snow did not know that Jean would revive, him, as his lesson would soon be learned as long as everything went according to plan.

696Toshi Shino

Nuri aproches the Colosseum. He is standing on the gavel parking lot. He starts to walk towards the Colosseum. When he got to the Colosseum he saw the numerous archways. Looking around He saw many shops. Nuri desided to look around.

697Nightsnow

The ploy would've worked. Yes, in fact, it most likely had worked. Had Snow not finished muttering something before that unexpected dive. Relying on darkness to use as a catalyst, inside the clay...

It's black everywhere.

So the tentacles didn't work out as planned. That's all right. Under the ground where everything is shielded by sunlight, it's even better for Snow to use his more...how shall he put it -- unfortunate abilities.

For a second, nothing seemed out of the ordinary for Jean. The opponent is presumely dead under the crushing force, and there is no possible way that Snow can even escape that attack just that quickly without problem. But when the ground rumbled, cracks appeared across the surface, and a writhing mass of black tentacles ripped its way out of the ground and into the air, the opponent would have known that something is wrong. Terribly wrong. With the writhing tentacles lashing out at everything around its perimeter, craters were formed just by its violent nature as it pummeled the life out of any nearby beings.

The blades that Snow had left automatically vibrated from the unnatural turn of events, in which underneath Jean--

A right hand shot out of the ground where Jean's shadow was and went to grab Jean's foot, followed by it quickly pulling the opponent down as Snow - miraculously - shot out from the shadow Jean made, his clothings tattered and ripped, but nonetheless alive from the near-death experience.

How did Snow escape such a trap, one might ask? Simple.

Darkness, to an extent, can create a link between one entity to the next. With each light casted, a shadow would be made because of an obstruction, or through that link itself. Did Jean really believe that Snow will just allow the opponent to kill him without any fight? Of course not!

The baked clay around Snow gave that hollow shell a perfect structure to momentarily link the darkness within to the natural shadows in the stadium. And from that link, Snow can momentarily enter from one point to the next, the exits endless but limited again to the stadium, unfortunately. A gateway, in short.

Snow had decided to choose the link between the inner clay's black void and Jean's own shadow as the main gateway during the crushing depths of the ground pressure. The tentacles, to be exact, was a mere means to distract Jean and force the opponent into focusing on the strange attack as Snow would pop right behind the opponent during the distraction, and force the opponent into the same gateway he used. That would explain partially why Snow will grab Jean's left leg, and yank him right down as Snow pops up to the surface.

Therefore, Jean would literally be thrown right where Snow was before, and Snow would just sever the link of the shadows to deny Jean the ability to try and get back up to the surface.

It's a risky maneuver, and Snow can't say that he himself is all right. Had he not enacted that unfortunate abilities quickly though...

...Having one of his ribs broken is considered acceptable losses....

698~[Joe Black]~

Gamba enter's, awaiting his opponent.

699Ertai Vexic

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

700I_Am_GK

It would seem that Snow's plan would have went perfectly. However, there was a problem. The steel greaves Jean wore did not cover the back of his legs; only the front. So, when Snow grabbed Jean, he grabbed clay...a vital mistake. As Jean had his master's abilities, he could control all clay, including his own. The clay that Snow would grab would shoot down his arm, effectively covering the surface. As Jean's clay was somewhat stiff to allow for solidness so he wouldn't run everywhere, the arm, most importantly the phalanges on Snow's hand, would become stiff as well. This would prevent it from holding a grip properly, allowing Jean to "slide out".

Once Jean heard the pop from behind, he would turn around and find the hand in question. As it would be stiff, and Snow would not be able to get out without an anchor, Jean could effectively cut it. In a quick manuver that wouldn't last more than 3 seconds, Jean took his daggertail and wrapped it around the arm trapped in clay. He would cross the sides so both pieces would cross, and would effectively pull. The daggertail would quickly cut through the clay, the flesh, and the bone, leaving Snow with a loss of a limb.

However, that's not to say that he could escape it. All Snow would have to do is withdraw his arm in time. Even so, there would be another arm of clay reaching up to grab and crush him, and bring him down the same 30 feet. However, this one would be much less noticable for two reasons. First, the darkness of the ground would prevent Snow from seeing. Second, he was surrounded by ground already. The first thing he would feel would be his body being crushed.

All of this would happen right after Snow made the grab. Jean pondered the entire time why he still tried...

701~[Joe Black]~

((Nice copy and paste.))

Gamba jumped back forming a barrier between he and the exploding sand and ground. The force was strong and his feet hit the ground hard, he looked disappointed and not really caring, this being had wings; Gamba would rip them off. Gamba brought his hands together, and screamed the words. "Sution, Suishouha!" Suddenly under Gamba's feet water began to trickle outward, and then a tremendous amount of water erupted from Gamba's feet, like a tsunami, rising high into the sky, crashing down upon Ertai with an intense rush of immense pressure.

702Nightsnow

((I've about had it with clay. ))

And what about the tentacles basically pillaging itself now at Jean? If the opponent completely ignored the distraction in front of him, then he might as well ignore the problems it might bestow to the fight. Snow is clearly tired of fighting against a clay-like being, much less so since it gives Jean that unfortunate, lousy and huge benefit of literally laughing right at Snow in all its trouble.

Regardless of being trapped or not, getting to the surface is priority one. A sudden shift of his arms forced him right onto the surface as his arm was -- again -- severed from where it was supposed to be. Gritting his teeth as well as skidding to a halt a few meters away in effort, he clutched the severed location to stem the flow of blood while staring disappointedly at Jean.

The writhing tentacles behind Jean reeled back and paused under Snow's command, while below Snow flames started to burst around him, cooking the ground where it is and literally baking the clay that was prepped to grab his body again. The darkness on the ground didn't let Snow see it, yes, but he can sense the clay movement through that darkness...and it already gave itself away as Snow stood in the sea of flames, himself unscathed by his own magic.

His severed limb continued to bleed profusely, and Snow was not in the mood now. Having lost his arm before - thanks to some asshole named Vercellius - he raised his left side lightly, the blades that were left uncalled for returning to the owner - Snow - as it would charge right through Jean from behind, coming forth to the owner's beckoning. Even if Jean dodged, the blades would still come forth and land softly next to Snow as he wetted his own lips somewhat.

"...Asshole." He murmured.

703Ertai Vexic

[ Message temporarily off-line ]

704I_Am_GK

((I'm ending this whether you like it or not...))

Jean would watch in shock as Snow would arise out of the ground once again. How could the powers of Prometheus fail him? No matter. His armor would vanish as if into thin air, leaving the clay being there in full. Waiting...waiting for the moment to begin the final onslaught. The daggertail was wrapped around his right arm, ready to taste the blood of a human once again. He saw the blade pass through him...looking down, he could see a gaping hole pass through him. Oh how it was a wonderful day...

Julius came out of the arena, after Kuro had left for sometime. He figured that Jean would show up by now...it had been a day, after all. As he walked out, he saw the fight between Snow and a now unarmored Jean taking place. Wide-eyed in horror, he quickly ran in. Jean was not to kill anyone before the tournament; that was the promise he had made to Julius when he came. Mr. Benedict, now furious that the promise was broken, watched, ready to take action against Jean. He then saw his accomplice swivel his hands around in an odd round pattern, then coming together, forming a large white fireball. They would then shove out, firing said fireball at Snow...the sheer speed would cause it to hit in .203 seconds.

Before it was fired, Jean drew out a single sheet of parchment, allowing a rune to appear before Jean. "GATES OF MIDGARD!!!!!" A rune would suddenly appear before the fireball, blowing cold wind and ice, causing it to cool down and dissapear. "STOP, THE BOTH OF YOU!"

Jean was now pissed. His accomplice had stopped him. He just stared back, ready to crack. But he couldn't, remember?

705Maelthorn

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> The man goes up...and Trei drops down, the man's sword arcing over his head. Simple enough...the young man merely darts forward, swinging Glory (right hand) in an arc up towards the man's ribs. If the man doesn't dodge, Trei will stop the blade as soon as the blade digs into his opponent's skin, avoiding dealing serious damage... > As he moves, his grin becomes audible in his voice. > > "Name's Trei..." > -edit in bold-

Continuing along with his turn, He saw the slash, so, instead of having his foot out as much as he'd planned, he would have it closer to his left foot, then take a quick step back. He'd then take another step back.

" My name's Maelthorn. "

He frowned a bit as he looked at his own sword.

" It's hard being careful with swords... And it's kind of annoying... Hey, could we take this more seriously? I could repair either of us if something gets cut off.. "

706Nightsnow

((.....))

Snow grabbed one of his blades as it zoomed next to him, readying for another attempt at Jean as he stared hard, his vision clouding from the blood loss. The pain is inscrutiable, but fighting past the point of a human limit, Snow refused to give up regardless of the reason.

Disadvantaged? Yes. Seriously injured? Yes.

And when another man came interfering into the fight, Snow was nearly ready to perform a counterattack. Angered at the fight being interrupted, Snow aimed the blade towards Julius with his remaining left hand, collapsing to one knee while trying to recover himself from standing.

It's not over........

He stabbed the blade unto the ground, leaning most of his weight heavily while half of his cloak was now covered in his own blood, the wound starting to affect his body. With a few broken ribs, Snow bit down hard on his own cloak, fighting back unconsciousness with plain endurance alone.

It's not....over......

707~[Joe Black]~

Gamba smiled as the being made his attack, the barrier encased around him was not made of solid material but of energy, tiny neutrons swirling around to emit a barrier, contracted from the world around, as the planar plane of existence cut through the water with ease and brought along with it, its imploding effect on substances of this existence, the slice and the implode would simply bounce off the barrier, and go off into some other direction, since energy is neither a material nor a substance and can neither be created nor destroyed, Gamba's barrier was impervious to an attack that used any form of energy.

708XShilonX

As Shilon flew into seeing distance of the large Colliseum, only one thing was going through his head- Why he was even there. He had been told Gabriel had hand-picked tihs mission for him, but he knew the truth- Good ol' Gabe was just stabbing him in the back. Again. As he entered the intricate halls of the colliseum, he could already hear several sounds of battle, and sighed. He took off the cloak wrapped around him and threw it over his shoulder, walking towards the stands enterence.

709Toshi Shino

A door appeared infront of Nuri. The door that appeared in frount of Nuri looked familar. Where did I see that door before? After floating in the air for a few seconds. The door opens and Seth had walked out, and landed on the ground. Oh ya I helped him fight that one demon. Seth waved at Nuri. "Hey Nuri your mom Ren needed something. She sent me to tell you. Use the door to get home." Nuri noded and walked though the door. "Well that worked." Seth took out his invation. "Well I am at the right place." The door that is floating slamed shut, and faded away.

710Warrior Of El

**Zane walked up the path to his destination, halting at the entrance door to turn the door nob, he pushed it open and arrived, Zane a fighter of will and power...... Through his smile was a frown, hiding in his emotions. He was very complex after the change to a cyborg, all his friends and family the ones he loved all dead. After his dreams had been demolished by the organization that changed him forever, he could only dream of a time he was happy and could now see that through guests, it reminded him much of his past. He knew he would never be loved again. All he had was his body of destruction, he was a cosmic cyborg full of power, almost indestructible. Most likely too live through the end of time. Zane now only living to improve his power and age the decades. He truly wished it could all change but he was now, no longer human. A restless soul, a broken soul and a soul trapped in a body of senseless power of sadness. When his eyes closed he could only feel the time he was once human and was happy.

Though his family was rich when he was young it wasn't the money that mad him rich, it was the love. His life was terrible but in order to be happy he had to forget about his past and go on with the future, nobody knows what the future had waiting for him fate was un expecting, but he would surely try to be ready for whatever was in store for him, training every day to become stronger in his already powerful body was challenging others were great also, much fighters he had fought with and all were worthy, he had never truly doubted anybody, Zane thought underestimating an opponent can kill you. No matter what age, gender, or race if they were skilled you could end up at the tip of your lifeline. Zane now sitting down and thinking of much sighed and smiled, this smile however was different it was real, what a life he had gone through and the life of his continues until the end of time.

Zane watched the surrounded others, would he ever feel love like others, he doubted it, after the change he doubted everything, it was habit he had, he tried not to, but didn't feel any hope, the only hope he had was knowing he would help someone and protect or feel useful, that is something he was looking forward to do in his journeys, he didn't know why to he kept traveling, maybe it was just fate who told him to, or maybe their would be any he would crush in battle, Zane chuckled by himself, maybe looking weird as he did this, he didn't care he was happy thinking and trying to forget about his past and live with his changes.

He didn't want to waste any more time in pain, he had gone threw much pain and it continued to kill him in depression, maybe the true joy was to die....but who would be powerful enough to free him for good?Who knows, but he didn't want to waste no more time..... He looked at the hot burning flames in the fireplace, unlike his soul which was cold like ice, his power burned like fire when angry but when relaxed or not building his momentum he was cold, he very much loved the winter that was much like him, the snow was his friend but the sun also gave him his power and is the reason maybe why Zane despised it. Only because the power he had was recharged by light his cosmic energy eating off the solar power, eating off rays. He wished it was different for him and wished he was killed along with his friends in battle but for him....the war continued. The story of Zane had began when he was young, an organization stalked him and his family for their wealth, Zane had no idea what was going to happen on is way back form baseball practice, which was his dream when he was young, he wanted to walk home with his friends and he did after they went their way home.

He walked alone and five vehicles appeared around him as he crossed the street and no witnesses around, men came out abandoning their vehicles, they were cyborgs with guns, the captured Zane and changed him to a cyborg under a scientific surgery. When he had awakened after the surgery his family, friends, and fortune were all taken. Zane seeked revenge and vengeance, he had found out by the data he received after killing the scientists whom changed him, that he was their greatest success. He was the most powerful and indestructible cyborg they had created. He was a cosmic powered cyborg while the others the organization changed were created with different abilities, Zane was more powerful than them all. Some of the humans they changed like the new them and the others like Zane didn't, thus a revolution began. Zane began a new rebellion against the organization and the cyborgs who loved the change were the organization's super soldiers.

Why the organization created cyborgs was because of the purpose to create super soldiers for the military. Zane thought it was wrong and only thought it would be suitable for those whom agreed to participate and volunteered to be changed, This secret was kept from the world and the humans whom had been changed, the military had to kill anybody the human knew or related to. It was a disgusting vile job and Zane planned to end it. His rebellion had won the war..... But at a price..... He lost all his friends from the battles. Sure he won but he lost something greater 'friendship'. How he wished he had died with them in battle and put a stop to his loneliness but he was the only one to survive due to his structure in power. Zane looked around, watching the others, observing them all each, his red eyes allowed him to see through physical objects, allowing him to see much more than the naked eye. You could call it a cybernetic eagle eyes. Learning slowly what you can accomplish, Zane could find your weakness, as he stared deep inside of you.

Zane red appearance was the way to hide his true appearance through a scarf and a jacket and all the red attire you see from him, but his true form was deadlier. His armor was the shield of his adamantium, his fuel was solar energy, and his offensive fire was the optic cosmic power of the world created by evolution. Also his main system in which his new body allowed him to live was his version of a heart, the system allowed Zane to regenerate when wounded. It came in handy when you were a fighter much like Zane. He had been in so many fights where he had to regenerate all day to become whole again. Nobody officially freeing him from this world, all have failed. Zane thought if his soul could one day be freed out it's body, he was trap like a rat waiting to get out for an eternity. Zane walked in only to find himself in his need.... The need to drink and fight.... The taste of action, to taste and smell victory. He could hear the others around chattering but he didn't pay no mind to them.

Zane could only dream of a time when he was loved, only in his dreams he saw his family and friends again. Maybe that's why he loved sleeping so much. Those dreams would stay with him forever.... But that didn't make the pain easier. Zane would think alone, could he have switched his soul with another, and be born in another life? Or go back in time and change the future or was he truly destined for his fate? Why was his future so cruel? Did he really take everything he had for granted? Being just a kid? Slowly turning his head to look at everyone around him while he stood in the center of the room, waiting for someone to come over and speak to him for any reason at all.**

711Uberwulf X

Sync it all... the mind, the body, and the soul.

It came perhaps from a dream, or a dreamlike state of awakening and sleep. Between the world of the concious and the subconcious, he gained knowledge of himself. The Medium, at least, had been translated for him. All the other pieces to the puzzle previous to this one he had. Now, he had a few more. But many more did he need... how long would it be until the puzzle was done?

...I'm missing the soul. How ironic.

Where he was didn't really matter, since eyes wouldn't see him doing anything spectacular enough to call for attention. There was simply a large blackblue wolf sitting alone next to a duffel bag with his eyes closed. None could see or hear the conversation going on in his mind. They could, however, feel the temperature drop when they got within inches of him, as if a refridgerator door was open.

But there was no worry of that kind of thing since nobody was worried about him. Fine with Lazenca.

712Airiza Cael

Tall she was, and very fair. Her long black hair flowed easily in the humid breeze, long strands of bangs hung lazily in her eyes. She walked along in light, though it was as if she were trapped in a shadow. Smoky grey eyes stared blankly ahead, a hint of sadness trapped within her enchanting eyes. Her eyes stood out, despite the light colour they were, for even grey can stand out against white, which was the colour of her skin. She was built like a daughter of kings, a slim figure, standing tall at 5'8. She walked with a hint of greatness about her, suggesting she might be more than just a mere Ranger as she looked. She was wrapped in a heavy black cloak, fastened at her shoulders by a simple silver broach. The cloak was heavily tattered, ripped at the end and stained a deep brown from much traveling. The ends of the cloak went past her feet, all the way so it was dragging on the ground. Nothing about the rest of her appearance could be seen, as the cloak masked everything about her. She entered the Stadium, merely standing there silently.

713Typhoon Omi

Step after step, the mercenary Omi stepped into the entrance hall of the stadium; head rushing with a bit of excitement. There were considerably more people here than he'd initially imagined. And the quality of the structures about him.. it was clear, this was not a backwater betting square, as he'd believed before-hand.

Lanky, thin but with a hint of muscle, he stood relatively tall at six feet, one inch. All of his clothing was considerably dark; he wore a chain mesh that lined from his neck, to his wrists and anklets. Over this, the mercenary wore a dark, cotton shirt with short sleeves, and a pair of equally dark, almost jean-like pants.

Upon his hands, however, were two sturdy, leather gauntlets. Both were lined with several layers of leather, and a metal handplate each, making them rather strong - fingertipless and all. A white, cotton-like material lined the gauntlet, for design. Each handplate also had an 'O' insignia; whether this was an "O" for his name, or a circle, few knew or have asked.

Over his feet, however, were two sturdy, leather boots. Dark as can be, built strong for long travel - but without much weight, as Omi disliked cumbersome clothing. On a physical standpoint, his skin was just slightly pale - but not overly so. Omi's hair, on the other hand, twas extremely dark - ash black, in fact, and wild, strewn in every direction. His eyes held an amber brown hue, and upon his back, laid a laquer sword sheath; a lighter gray than the rest of his clothing.

Gazing at the stone arch above his head, Omi thought with a low heaved sigh, "Heh, maybe I'll be facing a bunch of no-skill bastards looking for money just like me." Stepping forward, through a side-gate that lead upon the "arena" itself, Omi marvelled at how vast it was.. and that, was when he spotted a figure standing upon the stadium entranceway; he then thought with a curious blink, "Perhaps that's a combatant..? Or maybe a spectator, damn will this be more troublesome than I thought'."

714Airiza Cael

Her head turned slightly as her peripheral vision captured a figure standing there silently. She tilted her head slightly to one side, examining his weaponry, gear, and his features. Her smoky grey eyes scanned over him as if searching for something in particular. She smiled slightly, a smile of sadness, mixed with something more..Something, not quite right. She walked forward to the man, her soft footsteps making no audible noise unless it be to someone who has extraordinary hearing. Her expression remained unchanged as she stared at him. She neared him, standing about 4 feet away now. She bowed deeply, showing great respect towards this being. It was a few seconds before she came back up, standing with perfect posture as before. She looked down at the ground, and spoke softly, though a hint of authority lingered in her melodious voice. "Greetings traveler.. Would you be interested in a friendly match? Unless..If you wish it to be something more than friendly, I wouldn't mind that either." She figured the guy must know how to fight, carrying all that weaponry and all. Plus, most people that were here knew how to fight anyhow..She smiled inside, hoping he wouldn't refuse her offer. She didn't usually just go randomly pick people to spar with, but boredom sometimes wins over. She stood there grimly, waiting for a reply.

715Typhoon Omi

It wasn't until several moments after the woman had walked over to him, and bowed so deeply, that he turned his gaze over to her and realized her prescence. Immedietely, his face grew a tad pale - a comical sweatdrop of sorts forming at his brow.

Hearing her words, he gave a sheepish, slightly weary laugh, before replying in a more polite tone of voice, "Well met there'. Surely, I'd love to have a friendly spar. It'd be something to get me awake at least, neh?" Giving a light chuckle, he added, "And please, don't bow to me, even in jest. I'm nobody to bow to, ya know?"

Relaxing a bit in posture, the mercenary offered this seemingly-kind stranger his right hand, in a gesture as though for her to shake it - the gauntlet covering a majority of it. "Before we'd begin though, name's Omi, a great pleasure to meet you. Yourself?" As he finished his question, his eyes shone dimly with an amber brown hue; a warm smile on his face. Nothing seemed extrordinary about him.. save, he had an extremely relaxed stance. A bit of shyness was in his expression though - perhaps shown not just to this woman, but to strangers in general.

Of course, had he known of a few of the other combatents at this tournament.. an extremely annoyed attitude would come to mind; especially at the mentioning of one being just a short ways away. Though, he was blissfuly unaware of this, for now.

716Trei_Shouri

Maelthorn Wrote:

> Continuing along with his turn, He saw the slash, so, instead of having his foot out as much as he'd planned, he would have it closer to his left foot, then take a quick step back. He'd then take another step back. > > " My name's Maelthorn. " > > He frowned a bit as he looked at his own sword. > > " It's hard being careful with swords... And it's kind of annoying... Hey, could we take this more seriously? I could repair either of us if something gets cut off.. "

The young man grins, straightening up and spinning both his blades with ease. The man's words, though, seem to have fallen on deaf ears. "Take it seriously? Where's the fun in that?"

The young man's eye flashes as he resumes his stance, a strange, seemingly off-balance position with both feet close together, his weigh on the balls of his feet. "Swordplay is a game, my friend...I dun' think I can take it "serious"...but, I CAN give you everything i've got..." With that, he suddenly seems to fall forward, his body practically flinging itself forward to give him a quick, darting run straight into the man, Left-hand blade held just under his chin, right hand blade whipping behind him like a deadly tail...

717Airiza Cael

The woman simply stood there, staring like a fool at his hand. Her eyebrows furrowed, and the hint of sadness in her eyes grew to a very noticeable sorrow showing greatly on her fair face. As his hand extended, she had back away a small step, as if backing away from a venomous snake. She merely stared at his hand, her hands at her sides stiffly. She acted as though his hand were poison. She looked at him apologetically, though she offered no explanation for her behavior. She bowed again, this time apologetically, ignoring his comment from earlier. It is a pleasure meeting you. My name's Airiza (Pronounced Air-eye-zah.) Though this was not her real name..She rarely offered her real name to strangers. It was just something she was uncomfortable with..Airiza was simply her nickname, and she stood by it most times. Well, shall we begin? I will not be using my sword..As I have trouble using it in non-fatal ways. With this she chuckled slightly as if she had just told a well thought joke. She suddenly pulled back her cloak, revealing a simple oak scabbard covered in black leather, about five feet in length. All that could be seen of her sword was the hilt sticking out, about 1 foot. It obviously was a pretty big sword. It was an Odachi. She gently reached down, unfastening the straps that held her sword loosely to her side. She pulled the strap free from its hook that it was stuck on, and the sword fell from her side and hit the ground with a slightly loud clank. She abrubtly leaned down and picked the sword up off the ground, rubbing the dust from the ground off of it with her left hand. She smiled at the sword, as if it were a dear friend or treasured item. She gently laid it aside. Airiza turned to the man, and she stood there stiffly, now looking a bit more serious and hostile than before. She just couldn't have a battle without being serious..It was just who she was. She made no stance, she did no special move, she merely stood there, anticipating what was to come.

718Typhoon Omi

Omi watched the girl's expression change dramatically, and still kept his hand in the air, waiting. Though, when she finally gazed at him with such a.. sorrowful expression for but a moment, before bowing to him again, Omi seemed a tad surprised - his right hand faltering and falling back slowly. "..Yes, it is quite nice meeting you as well, Airiza."

Deciding it best not to pursue his interest of her reaction, he gave a soft nod. "Surely, we could begin now." Hearing the newly met Airiza's comment about her sword, his expression went from uncertain and perhaps a bit sollem, to considerably more merry again - a light chuckle coming fourth. "Oh really, now..?"

Yet, as he watched her release the grand blade, Omi stood there with a lighter, more comically weak-voiced chuckle, another sweatdrop forming at his brow. "I.. see~ WELL, than maybe it's best I don't use my own blade, eh?" Reaching over his neck with his right hand, Omi felt along his back until his fingertips came to the strap that held his own sword upon him.

After a moment of tinkering with it, he unearthed the blade off himself - little of the blade save a rather lengthy handle covered in dark, leather straps and light blue, cotton laces being visible. Giving it a light toss, letting the sword fall by the archway, Omi smirked - stretching out his arms and legs for but a moment, before standing idly by again. His body wasn't even tensed.

All that seemed to change of his expression, was that his eyes were upon her; watching her with an almost disturbing amount of detail, as though waiting for even the subtlest of her every movement. "You can throw the first strike, if you wish. A good blow to the head may get my blood running better anywho, no?" His feet were squared, and his hands at his sides, gauntlets still covering them - but oddly, he didn't seem to assume.. even so much as a defensive stance. He merely watched with a piercing gaze.

"*No sword, and none of that, by any means. This could become pretty damned fun..*"

719Dew-Drinker

With her hood pulled up over her head, Cynthia walked into the great building which housed the Gaian Tenkaichi Budokain Tournament. She had arrived late due to lack of transportation. She knew her adversary, Baylu, had been here during the first days. She's beaten me here, but she won't beat me in the tournament! she told herself enthusiastically. The Emperor had said he had sent Atreyu to watch over the Captain, but Cynthia hoped that the Lt. wasn't doing anything inappropriate. She knew of her brother's secret crush on the high and mighty wind elementalist. It seemed that everyone was always against poor Cynthia and all supporting the great Captian Baylu Eras.

As she continued her whining in her mind, Cynthia kept a soft featured face on the outside. She knew where to find Baylu at. All she had to do was find the closest bar. After searching through the housing district and all the other areas of the arena, Cynthia stumbled upon a very nicely constructed bar. The place looked very pleasant, but she would guess it would be stinky loud and obnoxious in the inside. Opening the doors, Cynthia entered.

Shadows were casted upon her soft and elven like features as her light blue hair looked a deep blue in the lighting. She never did care for places like these, but if she had to confront Baylu and announce her participation in this tournament, she would have to bear with it. To her surprise, the place was quiet with very few fighters inside. "Hm, Baylu must not be here," Cynthia told herself as she found a comfy and clean seat at the bar.

720Vaakine

((Baylu takes to long))

Ideon's hand let go of Baylu and dissapeared in the ground. Kai looked around for it. "Where'd it go?" Vaakine thought for a second. "Looking for another target?.

Meanwhile, at the bar, Ideon's hand burst from the floor and grabbed Cynthia.

721Toshi Shino

Seth looked around the shops. The shop keepers where bothering him because they see that he has no weapon that they could see. Seth continued to look around the shops not paying any attenion to them.

722I_Am_GK

Julius was amazed at the sheer integrety of Snow. Not many people in the world would step up to fight the ever so dangerous Rebel God or his spawn. He had to do something...

Never taking his eyes off of the injured fighter, he pulled out a solitary piece of parchment. The name "Kronos" was written on it in Greek. "Give..him back...his time..." Upon these words, a bubble would appear around the warrior. Slowly, Snow would start to hear the tick of a grandfather clock. At it would go faster and faster and louder and louder, a miracle would happen. Snow's arm would rebuild itself! His cuts, scrapes, bruises, and other injuries he had gained from his various travels would be gone! It would be as if he had never tgotten hurt; this was the power of the Elder God.

Once fully healed, the bubble would dissapear and the ticking would stop. Julius would turn to face Jean, who was still in shock at what had happened. Mr. Benedict would clench his fist, causing tentacles of fire to come out of the ground and prevent Jean from moving. Bowing his head in silence, he would turn around and start to walk back.

"Do what you wish to that...thing," he said to Snow. He didn't have the heart to tell him that he would have to bring Jean back. Julius didn't want another god on his tail, after all..

723Beruzebubu

A small, pink demon sat outside the coliseum, sipping on a bottle of water as he squinted his eyes from the sun.

724Kuro_Tsuwamono

A man in a brown traveling cloak walks onto the stadium, a black keris in his hands. He eyed his opponent, the apparent pink demon, and waited...

725Beruzebubu

Now standing in the arena after going through the mumbo-jumbo that precedes a fight challenge, he looked at the traveler at the other end and grinned. The demon, Beru, wore some pretty simple clothing that entailed black shorts, black socks, yellow shoes, some wristbands, and a scarf tied around his neck that looked more like a cape on his four-foot form. His hair was spiky and red, and a small tail flickered about behind him. He unswiveled the cap to the water bottle in his hand and took another sip, then instead of shouting across the arena, he spoke directly into the mind of the guy across from him. "Do you wanna start this off or should I?"

726Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro began to glow with ethereal (meaning spiritual, that can't be touched with psysical objects) "soul reaver" energy. Soul reaver was self-regulating, and any soul that it touches will be absorbed and converted apun contact. and insta-kill.

Kuro just needed to test this, and his new attack...

He then began to focus magic into the soul reaver, and after it became powerful enough, would be aptly used..

Come, fellow demon..., spoke a voice from inside Beru's head.

727Maelthorn

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> The young man grins, straightening up and spinning both his blades with ease. The man's words, though, seem to have fallen on deaf ears. "Take it seriously? Where's the fun in that?" > > The young man's eye flashes as he resumes his stance, a strange, seemingly off-balance position with both feet close together, his weigh on the balls of his feet. "Swordplay is a game, my friend...I dun' think I can take it "serious"...but, I CAN give you everything i've got..." With that, he suddenly seems to fall forward, his body practically flinging itself forward to give him a quick, darting run straight into the man, Left-hand blade held just under his chin, right hand blade whipping behind him like a deadly tail...

" Well alright then... "

He grins as his opponent makes his dash at him. He takes small steps backwards as he raises his nodachi in his right hand over his left shoulder. Just as Trei came in range, he brought the blade down viciously diagonally to the right, stopping the blade before it'd hit the ground.

728Airiza Cael

Airiza bowed once more, a formal bow as she always did in a spar. Now..For her real opponents in the tournament, she would never bow, as there was no need since she would have every intention of slaying them. She began forming a stance. She brought her right hand up in a loose gesture. Her fingers were curved slightly, though her fist was nowhere close to being closed. Her fist was directly across from her chin, and her fingers that were loosely extended shadowed her face. Her other hand was positioned across from her stomach, the fingers in the same position as her other hand. She slowly dragged her right foot back across the dirt, and turned it at a 90 degree angle to the right. Her stance was odd and certainly didn't look like she could really be balanced well. Her eyes were focused, the sad look now vanishing and being replaced by a more serious and focused look. Though she may look hostile, there was a hint of kindness in her eyes as she certainly had no intentions of taking this battle 'too' seriously. Her long black hair flowed to the side as the wind hit her slim looking figure. Her grey eyes were fixated upon her new opponent, absorbing every detail about him. Without a word or warning, she bolted straight towards him. Her agility was astonishing, and she didn't falter in her step once. As she neared him, her body crouched slightly, both knees bending ever so slightly. Her loose hand gesture was gone now and had been replaced by a fist. Her wrist was straight, and her fingers locked tightly to her palm. She turned her fist around, the palm area would be now facing her. Without so much as a pause, she had suddenly brought her body back up from its crouched position, bringing her fist up with it. The right fist was brought up with tremendous power, something one wouldn't assume this women would have. The uppercut was heading straight for the underside of his jaw. While she was performing all of this, she quickly placed her other hand behind her back, just letting it rest behind her back as though she were having a one-armed battle. This was all performed in one fluid motion, and it would hopefully be successful.

729--Inji Tetsura--

A man, adorned in a pair of simple white slacks, an overcoat, and a black, wide brimmed hat entered the arena, clutching a his belt as his black wrinkled black T-shirt lifted just above his waist, revealing two holsters of some kinds... quickly, he yanked his shirt back over the aparent weapons. His eyes examined the fighters as he made his way towards the stadium seats, looking for some sort of fight.

730Typhoon Omi

Omi watched Airiza bow once more, and bowed his head slightly to show respect - although, his eyes never left her. Standing straight again, he merely stood there; never moving, never tensing even a one part of his body. Not a lurch, or a nervous twitch escaped him; his pupils merely analyzed her with unrelenting detail.

She began forming an unusual stance - one he was admittedly not familiar with. It was interesting.. "Perhaps, there's more to this girl than my eyes can tell? Neh, I'll find out in a moment." And that, was when it began.

Airiza made her way towards him with an astonishing speed; even at his size, Omi was considerably agile. But it was apparent, he couldn't use that as an advantage in this spar. Even with her oncoming dash, such flawless steps carrying her towards him - he did not move. His eyes did not leave her.

Her body changed position too quickly for him to've struck - and to be truthful, he didn't intend to launch an initial offensive. His teeth merely gritted together in his mouth, as he saw her right fist rise up with tremendous power. Somehow, Omi assumed this girl was stronger than she let on; after all, she wielded such a weighty blade with ease. But even before the fist could connect, he.. well, heard the air swarm over it. This blow would hurt him.

Yet, in all abnormalness, Omi let the fist connect to his chin. He didn't so much as attempt to stop it - rather, the mercenary welcomed it. As it connected, his head reared back - pain swelled over the spot, jaw gnashing against his upper layer of his teeth. But, as her fist plummeted into his chin.. the rest of his body suddenly sprung to action. It was a "trap", of sorts. She was now well in his arm and leg span.

Quickly, his arms rose up with astounding flexibility, hands grasping at the wrist of the hand that'd struck at him. The pain he'd received was greater than he'd initially planned, but something he ignored forcefully - as his right foot suddenly lost it's place, plummeting upward with a slight bend of his knee, the tip of his boot coming towards her gut in an extremely sharp angle.

731Airiza Cael

Airiza hadn't actually expected she'd make contact with his chin, so it shocked her ever so slightly to find her fist aching with the excitement of battle. She somewhat felt bad she'd used so much power, but she quickly shrugged it off as soon as he began an immediate counter-attack. As he reached out and grabbed her wrist, she had already thought of something. Her left hand shot out from behind her back, palm facing forward as his odd kick came forth. His kick would make contact with her left palm, cutting it slightly, but nothing serious. After his kick had made contact with her palm, she brought her hand up without hesitance and punched straight for his right eye with her left fist, while twisting her right fist in an abrubt circle to the right to attempt to break the grip he had on her.

732Typhoon Omi

Her other hand. He'd assumed she'd do something with it, but Omi hadn't thought her able to get it in front of his kick in time. Cursing for but the slightest moment, the mercenary completely changed how he acted in the situation. Airiza had stopped his foot in mid-air.. raising her left hand to strike at his eye. Forcing his right foot back onto the ground.

But not even a moment later, as her left hand struck at his right eye - Omi grounded his right foot, and did the exact same thing as before with his left boot - this time, with considerably more force, cutting through the air sharply towards her right waist. His left hand held onto her right fist with uneasiness, barely managing the hold it had - any moment, he'd have to let go due to how she shifted it.

His right hand, however, abruptly let go, forming a fist and arching over towards Airiza's own, left hand - attempting to meet it at the side and disrupt the blow she was sending towards his eye. Right leg grounded sturnly.

733Airiza Cael

Airiza suddenly pulled back on her punch. It was a feint ...Instead, she smiled, knowing that his kick was coming for her, and she wouldn't really be able to dodge it very easily, but he'd at least get an injury with her. Instead of punching towards his face, she abrubtly brought her left hand down a bit, and with a large amount of force applied, she palm-thrusted him straight in the chest, probably knocking him back if it made contact. At the same time, she thought she'd at least need to do something to block that kick. She abrubtly brought her right leg up, turning it slightly so her shin somewhat akwardly faced the oncoming kick. She's rather take a bloody shin than an injured waist. Finally, she broke free of his grip with her other hand, as she'd been squirming with it for this entire time. As it broke free, in less than a second she had brought it down to her waist, once again turning it so the palm was facing the kick. She could tell this kick had more power, and it would hurt. A lot. Though, if her palm thrust happened to knock him on his back, she really woudn't have a need to worry about that kick. Though, time will tell what would happen.

734Typhoon Omi

Her punch was pulled back. Not something he'd counted on at all; Omi was admittedly shocked, as his eyes widened. He was at a disadvantage now, having so counted on Airiza's own fist striking him. A feint. "Damn.. she's very good.." Noting how she rose her right leg up, her shin facing his oncoming blow.. Omi's expression turned a tad sheepish for a moment - comically so. If he had a personality quirk, it was.. well, perversion.

The palm thrust made contact due to his moment of weakness - both his hands elsewhere than where they needed to be. Fortunately, he had a patent for pain - but.. this was extremely powerful. The mercenary felt his chest be struck with it, then, be knocked back - a bit of air escaping his lips from the blow, legs coming with him.

Undeniably, his chest pained him. Yet.. as he fell backwards, hands rushing to cushion his head, now that his left hand was free thanks to her breaking his own grip - Omi flashed Airiza a grin. And with that, both of his palms met the ground. Once again, despite the pain it was giving him, he'd taken a blow that was at least possible to lessen in impact, or perhaps, even dodge all-together.

Palms flattening against the ground, pressure ammounting against his wrists - both Omi's feet outstretched at Airiza, as he mounted forward. It was such an odd movement - he'd pushed himself with great force directly back towards his adversary, lunging foot-forward at a diagonal direction. But this time, his feet were rushing forward - a two legged kick that was flowing towards her face with great force. At the moment, Airiza's right hand was down at her shin - her other hand still rose forward from the palm thrust. It'd be difficult for her to stop both his feet from making contact with her.

735excavated the truth

A lonely figure cloaked in a black akatsuki robe would walk into the stadium,Moving into one of the stadiums,He stood there.His face hidden in a black mask,His ninja headband with the symbol of the village hidden in the mist adorned on it's metal plate,Which covered his neck.

"Come"

A dark voice would loom over the arena,As the cloacked figure stood there,hands at his sides as he awaited his opponent.

736Toshi Shino

DJ.crossflare Wrote:

> A lonely figure cloaked in a black akatsuki robe would walk into the stadium,Moving into one of the stadiums,He stood there.His face hidden in a black mask,His ninja headband with the symbol of the village hidden in the mist adorned on it's metal plate,Which covered his neck. > > "Come" > > A dark voice would loom over the arena,As the cloacked figure stood there,hands at his sides as he awaited his opponent.

Seth was at the shops when he heard someones voice. Seth walked towards the heart of the Colosseum and enters the arena. "I am here." Seth walked towards the center of the arena and bows. A light surounds Seth and he is now using earth and water.

737Ryu Versher 777

The sounds of boots hitting upon the floor caresses against the ears of those that can hear it. A man enters sitting down at the bar ordering himself some Gin and Juice.

The Gin is slammed upon the bar counter while the Juice is settled within a glass. The Gin pops open as the glass of juice sits idly waiting for the crashing waterfall effect into the glass. He downs it quickly then closes his eyes seemingly bored with the situations that have been going on.

738excavated the truth

"To late"

The cloaked figure already moved in as seth had bowed,His feet not showng as his body swiftly came towards the bowing seth.His speed was incredible,like he had thrusters on his feet.He was using the Water in the oxygen around them and concentrated Highly pressured gases to propel him forward at such a quick rate.He halted about five feet from seth,as The cloak Would spread out quickly for a spilt second as a Dark hand would slide out from its covers,Covered in blood and quite big for a hand,Since it had claws blended like the colour of the dark skin.It looked like a beast's hand,It would reach out to seth,The figure would then spin in a clockwise fashion,Creating a back handed slap at seth's cheek.

Edit:[His hand is like a shadowy whip,Its about Seven feet long also,It can also becoming bigger and smaller depending on the amount of chakra used in that arm.

I have to go now..we'll pick this up later]

739Toshi Shino

By the time Seth went up and saw that the man desided to not to show respect. In Seth's mind A seal feels like it was trying to break out by itself when he saw the dark hand. When he saw the hand come at him like a whip. He focused and earth quickly moves up Seth by the time the hand contacted Seth it had created a very thin lair of earth. Seth is sent flying and hits the ground with the sand somewhat stopping him from slideing back with some blood starting to trickle down his face. Seth starts to sink into the ground. He desides to change elements and changed his second element from water to air, and a light surounds him to show that he did that. Seth sends a pillar of earth at the man.

740Uberwulf X

Lazenca yawned.

741Uberwulf X

PRIME. The catalyst. With hands locked to his, he stood and accepted it. It was the first step.

LOCK. The thick shackles that bound the hands, the cloth around Loki's figure that bound him... the chains that bind his own mind. They lay at his feet, shattered.

FORCE. This was the key to the lock, the scissors to the cloth, the cutter of those chains.

HEART. Look up, inhale deeply, and take in Gaia's breath. More than love... life is granted. But there are four to think of, four who have life. What would come of this?

Lazenca groaned. He'd have to find food soon.

742excavated the truth

The akatsuki figure would slide to his right as the pillar would shift towards him,Only making his cloak sway in the passing motion. With that the figure would skid around the arena momentarily before focusing in on seth's body movements and heartbeats,if not only the stronger vibrations in the arena.He would come to an stop as he finished his movement around the arena,Only to stand there,Bulging from his cloak to what looked like two hands,creating handseals.

"Ox"

His hands would make a seal to which looked like oxen horns.His feet shifting apart on an angle.

"Rat"

His hands would fold together as his index fingers' moved into an "X" formation.

With that he would finish up,Only to place his hands to his sides as a tiny swirling sound would come from under the figure's akatsuki cloak.

743Toshi Shino

Seth went down some than shot up towards the surface. When Seth shot out of the ground covered in earth. He waved his hands and clouds start to form in the arena, and it starts to rain. Seth than sent another pillar of earth at the man. This time the pillar comes behind the person from his right. Seth hears a faint sound that is coming from under the man's cloak. The storm starts to get stronger.

744excavated the truth

"It's only the first part my boy...Only the first part"

The masked figure would say before laughing as his cloak would raise,Only for a second before a powerful blast of wind shot through the pillar that was behind him.Cracking the pillar directly in half,Only to disenergrate by the wind blast's strength.The high wind would then materialize into a sleek blue blade that swung back under the figure's cloak.It looked that of a long sword,except much thinner,and very straight edged.

"Next time....think of a better way to attack"

The figure would bellow as He would Jump upwards,over seth,Then the dark hand would sreep up out of the cloak as it flapped in mid-flight,holding the blue sword and would stretch out towards where seth was.

The blade would be stabbed into the ground,Then using the previous hand seals he had saved up before,The blade would create a gravitational disruption,Breaking the ground underneath the mid air akatsuki figure.Hoping to cut seth in all directions.

745Toshi Shino

Seth started to fall towards the ground and the akatsuki figure jumped above him. The rain now washed the earth that was around him. Seth focused and the wind pushes him to up and west away from the akatsuki figure. Seth noticed that there was a disturbeance so Seth desided that he should get away. Seth noticed that he feels as light as air and he focused and casued a powerful updraft lifting him up pushing Seth up into the air, but not close enough to the arena's cealing while the earth starts to move and shake. Seth starts to fall downward again. "Want a new attack than here." Seth waved his hand, and the storm started to change to a super cell, and it starts to Lighting and thunder. Seth focused and lighting flashes causing more damage to the ground, and than another blast of lighting flash and tries to hit the akatsuki figure.

746XShilonX

As Shilon sits in the stands, mindlessly watching the contestants come and go, he spots a familiar face- fighting. "Interesting..." Shilon lays back and closes his eyes, drifting to sleep. Perhaps they would talk after the 'spar'.

747excavated the truth

"Lets play..boy"

He smiled under his mask as he went into an iron fist style stance,His demon arm infront of his body,his hand pointing upwards while the other arm folded behind his back.His pressured legs from the water molecules made him dance across the arena floor,avoiding the strikes of electricity.He still kept his stance as he moved around.Almost like a well trained balle dancer,spinning on his feet as he gracfully dodged attack after attack,watching the flashes closely,percisely timing each flash.

"Konoha Senpuu"

The voice bellowed as the akatsuki was sent spiraling in the air,His cloak thrown off to look like an exact copy of the original Temn ((The guy you fought before seth))His body scared as his legs would spiral up,towards seth's upper body unleashing a powerful spinning kick combo previously yelled by the akatsuki.The "Leaf spinning wind" attack,to knock Seth into the ceiling.

748Toshi Shino

Seth continued to fall downward towards the ground. He focused and another updraft pushed Seth up in the air again. As he was falling and 'pushing himself' up into the air. He watched the akatsuki avoid the attacks easly. When the lighting stoped focusing on akatsuki and it just strike the ground randomly. The last lighting strike almost hits Seth. That was close. Seth heared the akatsuki boom his next attack. He saw that the akatsuki sends himself up into the air with his cloak flying off. He saw that the person was the top fighter at the fighters tavern. Shocked that he is fighting this person Seth quickly focused and made another updraft. Pushes Seth up and may help akatsuki also. Seth than focused and than yelled out. "Blades of wind." Seth rought back both his fists and shot them foward. Wind forms between both Seth and akatsuki and shot foward. If this works it will pushes akatsuki back.

749Trei_Shouri

Maelthorn Wrote:

> He grins as his opponent makes his dash at him. He takes small steps backwards as he raises his nodachi in his right hand over his left shoulder. Just as Trei came in range, he brought the blade down viciously diagonally to the right, stopping the blade before it'd hit the ground.

This guy is too rigid, man...

The man's strike is a killer, that's for sure...however, Trei wasn't about to just keel over and drop dead.

With grin never fading, the young man merely slams the Tsuba of his left hand sword (the one held under his chin) into the falling blade, almost punching the bugger out of the way as he darts in close. For his own move, he suddenly whips the loosely-held right arm forward, sending his right-hand blade into a sort of whiplash that would bury the blade firmly in the muscle that connects his opponent's ribs to his thigh...

750Maelthorn

As he slashed, he took quick note of his opponent's clever retaliation, and then took quick notice that he could turn it against him. Instead of stopping the blade, he let the force just carry it, slamming into the dirt. And upon the swords contact, he crouched slightly, and leapt off to the right into a backflip. At the end of the backflip, if calculated correctly, he would kick his foot out, and slam it into Trei's head, go into another back flip and land into a crouched position, without ever letting go of his sword. Upon landing, he'd pull his blade free from the Earth and prepare for whatever assault was thrown at him.

751Trei_Shouri

Alright. the man was goin' acrobat...still, Trei had the forward motion to his advantage.

His blade whiffs air due to the man's dodge, 'tis true. However, his opponent's attack would be no more successful...all Trei does is thrust his extended arm up, catching the kick on his sinewy forearm. Following this, it is simply a matter of keep pushing forward and go for a follow-up swing with his right hand blade, sending it arcing left-to-right in a horizontal slash.

752Nightsnow

I_Am_GK Wrote:

> Julius was amazed at the sheer integrety of Snow. Not many people in the world would step up to fight the ever so dangerous Rebel God or his spawn. He had to do something... > > Never taking his eyes off of the injured fighter, he pulled out a solitary piece of parchment. The name "Kronos" was written on it in Greek. "Give..him back...his time..." Upon these words, a bubble would appear around the warrior. Slowly, Snow would start to hear the tick of a grandfather clock. At it would go faster and faster and louder and louder, a miracle would happen. Snow's arm would rebuild itself! His cuts, scrapes, bruises, and other injuries he had gained from his various travels would be gone! It would be as if he had never tgotten hurt; this was the power of the Elder God. > > Once fully healed, the bubble would dissapear and the ticking would stop. Julius would turn to face Jean, who was still in shock at what had happened. Mr. Benedict would clench his fist, causing tentacles of fire to come out of the ground and prevent Jean from moving. Bowing his head in silence, he would turn around and start to walk back. > > "Do what you wish to that...thing," he said to Snow. He didn't have the heart to tell him that he would have to bring Jean back. Julius didn't want another god on his tail, after all..

I don't need your pity. I don't need your help....

Already bitter that the fight was interrupted, Snow flexed his newly re-established arm a couple of times, turning about to walk away. He had lost this fight - yet again to those that he despises. Fools that were given with immortality, the unconstituted strength that overwhelms the mortal infants...

With an angry wave at the sidelines, his blades shot towards his hips as it resheathed themselves back into their rightful scabbards, pulling his hood down as to shroud his face again from the spectator's laughs and humiliation....

753Maelthorn

Just as he feels Trei's hand connect with his foot, all he does is use that to propel his body further backwards, the blade just slashing open the backs of each hakama leg, narrowly avoiding his legs. To do this maneuver, he had to release his nodachi, but he could get that some other time in the fight... He landed in a crouched position, both arms at his side. Simultaneously, he extended both of the other weapons at his disposal. Right hand, the katar, also launchable. On the left, his black gauntlet with the two protractable claw-like blades (Like Wolverine's =D), roughly 10 inches long each, oh yeah, and the blade's on the.. Uh, upper side, so if I backhanded you, it'd cut your face wide open. He immediately leapt from the ground, but only about a foot from the ground. He easily cleared the space between them, and recklessly slashed from his chest out, at Trei's right handed blade, hopefully moving it out of the way. His right hand would then move in to slash right along Trei's right side, and Mael would just continue on by.

754Trei_Shouri

The man's first swipe, towards Trei's on-hand blade, would be worthless...the arc of Trei's own slash moved the blade on it's own. This means, however, that the blade is still very much in Trei's control.

This also means that his body is twisting...so, our hero simply pulls a matador, twisting his body around and bending to dodge the man's slash, allowing it to swish across the surface of his stomach...then recoils, sending a bladed clothesline right into the man's path. That is to say, Trei's right hand blade twists so that the edge is once more facing his opponent...and then, with his body's recoil, the blade is sent hurtling towards the man's throat. Hopefully, the man would stop himself or dodge before Trei severed his head...

In the meantime, Trei's off hand blade turns, blade pointed straight at the man's kidneys.

755Airiza Cael

The woman didn't really know what he was intending to do, but she knew it wouldn't be difficult to dodge. When he lunged at her, she had already had an advantage. Her right leg was still raised in the air, giving her all she needed to quickly get away from this akward attack. As he lunged, she merely applied pressure to the ground with her left leg and sprung that part of her body up, throwing herself to the right side and landing on her right leg. The man would go right past her.. She backed off a few steps, deciding she'd wait for him to attack next.

756Typhoon Omi

Leaning his head to the right, Omi spoke quickly with that same grin, "Gotchya". Planting his feet back down quickly, the mercenary'd landed in an extremely akward pose; on the ground, supported by the palms of his hands and the soles of his boots. He was upside down. Waist and torso pushing up, almost like a reverse push-up. But, he'd managed to stop himself almost directly to the left of Airiza - and lurched back onto his feet, his upper body coming erect, before his right arm spiralled in an arc.

His hand had formed a fist, flowing towards the back of her head. The movements he had made weren't.. comfortable, by any means. In fact, his wrists hurt a tad from the sudden stop, since his hands had to reach down and clamp the hard, stone floor with as much force as possible. But, he wasn't complaining now.

757Maelthorn

To avoid being decapitated, he had to use the power of physics and the matrix to his advantage. He stopped. And at the same time, bent over backwards. The loose dirt, would allow him to slide on by. And to avoid falling over onto his back, upon the limbo/matrix slide, he added a twist, he lifted one foot from the ground and twisted his body to the right, so he'd not fall over, and now be facing Trei. Should this all be accomplished, he would say...

"... That was weird. "

He'd be standing normally, both arms at his sides, both feet together, only about 10 or so feet from his opponent.

758Dr.Nightz

Air was violently eschewed from the boy's body, along with it, imperceptible droplets of spittle, and some of the dust in his throat. This was accomplished by rapid contraction of the boy's lungs. He coughed a couple times, sniffed, and stood upright. Brushing himself off, trying to appear presentable.

Stupid sensei, 'Go train! Fight some guy! It's be good practice!'. He's right, but I'm fukken tired.

The boy, called Mir, was standing straight, his hands interlocked behind him, raised over his head as he leaned forward, in a rediculous stretch. A few satisfying pops exhuded from his body.

"Ahhh..."

Around his neck was strung a white orb, apparently he had many identical, but different colored orbs hidden around his person. He held out an arm, perpendicular to his body. Licking a finger, he tapped a spot on his inner arm. Invisible seams in his skin parted, to reveal a snall hatch, leading into his inner arm, which was a shiny chrome color. A grey capsule was inserted inside, and the hatch closed. The capsule had a single vertical black line drawn on it. The same was one for his opposite, left arm. Into which was inserted a red capsule, with three vertical black lines upon it.

"Now, where is my opponent?"

759Kuro_Tsuwamono

A small group of shadows, namely demonic spiritual energy, swarmed together in the stadium. Linked to the plane of shadows (which is a plane of existance composed of shadows. Dont worry, im not gonna use planar psionics on you), the shadows formed into Kuro Tsuwamono. (Look in my journal for profile and looks).

While the demonic energy still swarmed around him, Kuro took out his black soul keris from its sheathed position on his belt, and held it in his right hand. As it glowed yellow, ethereal spirit energy began to circle around Kuro...

"Your turn..." Kuro spoke, with a horase voice. He appeared to be slightly fatigied..

760Dr.Nightz

"Wooooww! You're hella dark, aren't you? Holy shit!"" Mir was enthralled, he'd only seen enterances like that in cartoons. In the cartoons, the guys who were made of shadow were hard to hit, but assuming this guy is made of mass, and not energy, physics should apply. If not, he'd pull some flashy shit.

761I_Am_GK

Julius, after leaving Snow, would be walking around, trying to forget what he had saw earlier. Dammit, Jean! Why did you have to disobey already?! As he thought, he would come across Kuro, who had somehow ended up...there. He was about to raise his hand, as if to say hello. However, he saw that Kuro was facing someone else. As Julius had figured that Kuro was fighting, he'd mearly wave at himself, causing him to camoflauge with the environment...

762Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro was made up of both. He was filled with corporal and ethereal energies, both which made him a formidable foe. With so much energy rushing through him, swords are to no bane...

But enough of that, it was time to begin the fight. Kuro began to focus into his soul keris. The spiritual energy surrounding Kuro swirld to his left and right sides. With a mixture of ki, mana, demonic energy, and mana, he had made full fledged energy copies of himself, also known as asdtral projections, to his sides. Two in total, each astral projection was connected by a "silver cord".

the astral projection to his left disapeared, and so did the right taking suit afterwards. the disapearance was instantanious, without even a sound. Kuro then walked over to mir, forming an orb of psysical spiritual energy, or ki, in his hand. when about six feet away, and the orb charged to about three feet in perfect circumfernce, he threw it at Mir, and would explode and strike him within two feet of him...

763Dr.Nightz

In all his vast knowledge, his sensei had tried to teach Mir the idea of Astral Projection. It never was appealing to Mir, because it leaves the actual body itself, in a meditative state. He reckognized it right away in his enemy.

He grasped his left arm, bracing with his right. Inside the inner workings of his wrist, a large amount of raw, white energy was worked through the strange technologies of Mir, projecting out his extended index finger, on a path colliding with the body of Kuro.

"BOOM HEADSHOT!"

Kuro, having made not one but two projections, had left his body physically and spiritually. If he could react fast enough to dodge this, then these projections must be jokes.

Either way, after this shot he follows it up quickly, running forward as the projections dissapear, loading another capsule. As he runs, a pair of dice dangle from his wrist.

764Kuro_Tsuwamono

One thing Mir did not count on was that Kuro would have made the astral projection's with his soul keris. Now, the soul keris, created from various spiritual energies, both ethereal and corporal, was Kuro's loophole to making astral projections.

(You would have seen that if you read my profile. wink )

Now, Kuro had to deal with this energy. Instead of dealing with it indirectly, he took the hit of the raw energy. any energy that wouldn't be stopped by the strong material's of his Kerashii cloak would literaly be absorbed into his body. From there, various energies within his body would eat away at the raw energy, untill it was nothing but fire, which would surround Kuro in a barrier...

This was possible because Kuro's body is a creation of biotechnology. Embedded into his muscles are magnetic carbon nanotubes, which literaly supercondict energy thoughout his body. With Kuro's high tolerance to energy, along with the high amounts of energy in his body, such an attack would not hurt him.

Now, glowing with the fire, Kuro would walk fowards as planned. The astral projections, wandering around the arena with speed, would appear any second ay Kuro's will. When reaching Mir, Kuro would sidestep at the last minute and trip Mir....

765Nihilistic_Impact

Imagine being imobile, being unable to move at all, it's like being incased in cement. That's what a suit of power armour is like in lock down, that's the condition you sleep in while under combat status. There is no leaving of the armour, it is your womb and if need be your grave.

A small light began to flicker upon Gammu's HUD, a blue rune glowing it's digital message that a Charon was coming in. It seemed research and development had a few ideas they wanted field tested, none of that was actually said. Gammu simply infered it from the order that he was to report and turn in his armour.

Coming out of lock down the suit no longer weighed down upon Gammu, he moved as easily as anyone else despite the massive girth and weight of the suit.

And so Gammu moved, slowly at first, but then quicker. His jump system activating he made his way to the position where the hovercraft was landing. Giving a prompt salute he waited for the cargo hatch to open.

When it did a swarm of techs came out and moved with a hivemind like nature, checking the systems and subsystems of the armour. By the time they were done Gammu was naked and waiting, exposed to the elements.

766Nihilistic_Impact

It wasn't even fifteen minuets before he was dragged into the bowels of the craft and the new armour was fitted to his form. The similar body suit pricked him with it's billions of tiny needles that would control the armour, the electronics improved to increase the nerv-suit reaction rate.

The armour itself was relatively unchanged from his earlier, the primary difference was that it possesed thicker armour in the front and the left arm while feeling just as light as usual was much larger. A system of hyrdralics and pistons being incased withen the forearm and fingers to increase it's destructive power beyond that was the suit normal gave.

There was one problem though, the weapon hardpoints that Gammu had used to great effect in the past were gone, he no longer had the 40mm cannon that had been one of his many tools.

Despite this he took pleasure in still possesing the Thermite Molten Cannon. His love of fire would not dappen so easily and they had even modified it so he could carry more of the tanks of thermite.

Sealed up once more Gammu was tossed out of the Charon transport, a cargo egg along with him. Ammo, his riot shield, and a replacement firearm. A gauss carbine with explosive rounds. All and all Gammu was content with the change.

767Imperfect-Chaos

There was a gust of wind at the entrance to the stadium, far from the areas where actual combat took place. Some of the dust from the exposed earth was outside and got stirred up and scattered onto the floor before the tall figure of a man stepped through the stone archway, into the place designed for battle

Tall brown travelling shoes came to a rest just inside the entrance. Red pants came from them to a white belt that had a gold-coloured buckle. His upper torso was protected by a sheet of chainmail which also ran down his arms about half the way to his elbows. The mail could not be seen by the naked eye, though. Over it was not only a white shirt of normal cloth but on top of that, over his chest and back, where two pieces of white armor plating that fit to his form with moderate thickness. They almost seemed to shine in the light. The man's lower arms were equipped with protective gauntlets of the same material as his armour. A longsword in a white white silver patterns sheath dangled from his left side, tied to his belt.

The man's face was an oddity of sorts. Slightly messy but short blond hair covered the top of it normally, but below that was mostly unseen. A red scarf with two long tails that trailed to half way past teh back of his knees once they had settled from their owner's lack of movement was wrapped around his face. The scarlet cloth came up over his nose at the center of his face, leaving very little flesh exposed; Just enough for two amber-colored eyes that sparkled with a look of curiosity to be made out. A black scar could be seen running up a little from under his scarf, from the right side of his nose to stopping just above it.

Slowly his head turned, taking in the sights, before he started making his way into the new location.

'I wonder why it led me here?' he wondered quietly in his mind, referencing the earlier gust of wind which had died down while his amber orbs had soaked in the scenery around him.

768Ultrapundit

High above, a majestic eagle circles, flying about for whatever reasons eagles have. Contentedly, the bird begins to circle lower and gradually lose altitude.

A barely perceptible sound causes the bird's animal instincts to react. The eagle's neck cranes suddenly back as it's wings flurry forward in a hurry to stop, and change directly. With eagle-like perception, the eyes settle on an object above it, growing in size. Growing greatly in size, very rapidly. If the bird could talk, it probably would have said "Oh shi--"

Whack

From near orbit, a large shapely box rocketted for the surface. Wind screamed as the solely black pod tore through the air heading straight for a great stadium. ((I do hope this is an uncovered stadium.))

Coffin-like, this pod had a date with the ground that nothing was going to stop. An entry that was far from subtle, any fool with a neck could have looked up to catch a glance of the black blur. Just before it hit the ground, anyway.

With a crash, the great pod would land at the feet of a man wearing a long red scarf. Displacing much sand in a storm and digging a shallow crater, landing quite squarely to face him. Though black, the details of seams could easily be shown. To detail a rectangular cut iin the face of the pod which now stood jutting from the sand before him. It could have even been a door.

769I_Am_GK

It was time. Julius uncleanched his fist, allowing the tentacles trapping Jean to be moved...

Jean, now free, would run to the nearest water fountain and would bathe in it. The wetness undid the damage from the explosion, allowing him to move his face again. "Ugh...DAMN YOU JULIUS!!" His armor would reappear on him, and the daggertail would be cleansed. He would frantically look around for Julius, waiting to punish him...

770Imperfect-Chaos

Eldin walked curiously past the entrance and the hallways out into a large stadium area. The earth was coated in sand over the rocks his boots pressed down on as he looked from side to side. A small thermal of air was swirling in a position near the center, where a sword pattern could be made out by his two eyes.

Used to following the wind, Eldin approached it confidently then stopped just before getting too close. Ther thermal slowly ended and the swirling sand fell lazily back to the ground.

Eldin's eyes, being the only part of his face with the ability to show unhidden emotion, glowed with a short sweep of disappointment before his head tilted a little to the left.

"Now what?" he asked what would appear to anyone else to be thin air.

Eldin's eyes looked to the side, then his head tilted up and his pupils focused on the sky above. It was an action that suggested some unseen being had told him to look up.

He quickly wished he had been told this sooner.

"Oh shi--"

Whack

Eldin flew backwards violently from the impact that occured in front of him, much sand following him and spreading out in other directions from the projectile's wake, and landed painfully on his behind before rolling several times across the harsh sand-covered rocks. In time, tightly closed eyes would open slowly to gaze upon the strange object before him.

'What in the name of the Creator is that?' he pondered inaudibly as he stood, happy to have an article of clothing which was good at preventing him from literally having to eat dirt. After pushing himself back to slightly shakey feet he took many cautious steps forward. A gauntlet-equipped hand reached out with bare fingers and palm to test the texture of the gift from above. Its black exterior was daunting as it portruded from its crater, the seams forming a look that made Eldin think his hand should be searching for a handle or something.

*'I guess this is why Unc brought me here... Whatever it is.'*

771Toshi Shino

Seth not sure if the actions that he did any thing to hurt or noticed that there was something odd about the fighter. Something very odd. Seth desided to protected him self by creating a wirlwind to protect himself. He noticed that the person is starting to fade. Seth desides to move away and the wirl wind changes to and pushes Seth slowly down to the ground. Seth wounders if he is fighting a ghost. Seth watches...

772Ultrapundit

Caution: this door opens outwards

Inside, Gamma lay in wait.. Suspended in the now thinning shock goo, as he so called it. With a neckbreaking smash against the ground, the shear liquid was the only thing keeping Gamma from turning into goo, himself.

Pressed against the back of the pod, shoulders squared, Gamma placed one large boot against the inner side of the hatch. A slight thump of the boot against the hatch resounded through the liquid. From the outside, it could have been a quiet knock.

Then the thundering boom of Gamma's right boot to disengage the hatch from it's seals. The tall door would erupt violently from the top down in a spray a clear liquid, just as in slammed into the ground, and anyone below it. Swinging like much of a primate, the massive heft of Gamma would pivot from his hands along the top edge of the hatch's seal.

Kick-swinging out of the pod to land on the sand beyond the fallen door. Glistening black ceramic, still dripping the the shock fluid. His enormous frame nearing 7' vertical, this monstrosity was completely black save for it's single red cycloptic eye, moutned squarely over a large set of metal jaws. Tipped with two jagged tusks, the jaws seemed to smile.

773Imperfect-Chaos

'Ow...'

Having heard a small knock from the inside of the pod, Eldin turned his head to the side and placed his ear against it.

"Hello?"

Which was how he now found himself lying on his back with a black metal door lying on top of him.

Groaning, the human pushed the object up and off to his left as he sat up. He had heard something land behind him while he had been lying down. Rubbing the back of his head with his left hand, Eldin turned his amber gaze behind him to see a black seven-foot-tall...thing standing with its back to him.

Eyes widing a little from curiosity, Eldin pulled himself to his feet and faced the being.

"Hello?" he said in a friendly but curious tone.

774Ultrapundit

"Huh?"

Gamma turned as he spoke, causing the jaws to mimic the words with rapid movements and flashes of metal teeth. "Who're you supposed to be?" Gamma queried, failing to notice that he had just laid flat some bystander. Each word was spoekn twice, once by a tinny human voice which seemed to escape from some point on the armor, and again immediately following the human voice by a computerized synthesizer program. Making an echo which sounded like some old, outdated, speech computer.

As he shook his hands to free himself of the dripping liquid, one could take note of the large sidearm strapped to his left thigh. A massive, oversized pistol which sat clipped into a holster. Even more, a pair of knives strapped into a vertical downdraw position on Gamma's left shoulder.

775Imperfect-Chaos

Eldin smiled beneath his scarf though it could only be seen in his eyes.

"The name's Eldin Desura. I'm just a traveller."

He opened his eyes once more with a look of concern.

"I'm glad you're all right. That was a nasty fall you were in."

Eldin casually rested his hands on his hips, not wating to judge this new character just because of his formidable appearance.

776Ultrapundit

"I've had worse. You always try and catch things that fall out of the air like that?"

"This is the arena, isn't it?" He asked, not giving Eldin a chance to answer the first question. Gamma looked around, taking in the surroundings. Yeah, it was a stadium. Stadiums around these parts were always good for random acts of violence, people generally complied pretty well, too.

777Tacitus

At each of the cardinal directions a single man stood upon the wall that dropped so far below to the arena. They each looked as an old man, eyes closed and hunched over, leaning upon a cane. Each cane was the same, a simple black shaft with a ruby set at the top. Spaced equidistantly between each of these men around the stadium were four men with grave faces, one without a single feature shown as a mask of ruby concealed all. The two men in the south, both north and west, looked similar, tall with grey skin covered in scars. The northeast had the man with the mask, long silver and crimson dreads dancing upon a nonexistant wind behind him. At the northwest was a man with dirty grey hair dressed all in black with an orb floating about him with a crystalline surface.

So the men Nearby a large pod of sorts seemed to have crashed, but Mindblaze was not worried, his focus was elsewhere. He had a score to settle, a man to consume so that his most recent Exile could have her fun. Mindblaze did not accept failure, but defeat was something far worse than death. This...Cziri, had incurred the wrath of a being far beyond the grasp of his wildest dreams.

778Imperfect-Chaos

"Wel--"

Eldin had raised his right hand in the air as he began to respond to the first question, but was quickly cut off.

After blinking in slight surprise and joining the one with both a human and a computerized voice in a quick look around, Eldin agreed.

"Well I just got here and don't know for sure either, but that's the impression I got from it as well."

Eldin returned his hand to his side, letting it dangle there while his left remained on his hip. He was glad he didn't judge by appearances. This fellow didn't seem to have a dangerous personality. A little rude, maybe...

779crzycziri

Tacitus Wrote:

> At each of the cardinal directions a single man stood upon the wall that dropped so far below to the arena. They each looked as an old man, eyes closed and hunched over, leaning upon a cane. Each cane was the same, a simple black shaft with a ruby set at the top. Spaced equidistantly between each of these men around the stadium were four men with grave faces, one without a single feature shown as a mask of ruby concealed all. The two men in the south, both north and west, looked similar, tall with grey skin covered in scars. The northeast had the man with the mask, long silver and crimson dreads dancing upon a nonexistant wind behind him. At the northwest was a man with dirty grey hair dressed all in black with an orb floating about him with a crystalline surface. > > So the men Nearby a large pod of sorts seemed to have crashed, but Mindblaze was not worried, his focus was elsewhere. He had a score to settle, a man to consume so that his most recent Exile could have her fun. Mindblaze did not accept failure, but defeat was something far worse than death. This...Cziri, had incurred the wrath of a being far beyond the grasp of his wildest dreams.

Yawn, i'm fuck siong just bed sleeop

780Ultrapundit

Personality was hard to judge someone by, especially when it changed at the drop of a hat. Psychopathy was a pain in the ass like that.

"I'm in the right place. Are you?" Gamma waved his right arm out, to encompass the structure surrounding them in a wave. His eye, however, stayed locked forward on Eldin. An undefined red disc didn't give much hint as to where specifically it was looking, but somehow, Eldin would be able to tell.

Especially when Gamma took one deliberate step forward on his right foot, straight to Eldin.

781Tacitus

Nearest Cziri an elderly gentleman moved to stands over Cziri, casting a shadow over him. Speaking in a voice fitting his elderly body he offered soothing words, "Sleep then in this most unlikely of places. Rest your head and allow this old man to watch over thy form till you rouse from your slumber." Even so, the Crimson Mist seemed to be welling up, but not visibly or directly around either man. It was passing through the stands below, forming and bubbling up, as it were. The drain it was producing at such a range was not lethal, but meant to induce slumber. Around the arena each of the several other of the eight watched on, their eyes closed, seeing only through the eyes of the original as they went about their business.

782Imperfect-Chaos

Eldin was at a bit of a loss at first. The thing had made a sweeping geture, stared without emotion, and then stepped forward with what appeared to be intent to intimidate.

'In the right place? So...he wants a fight?'

Eldin's left hand gripped the sheath hanging from that side of his belt as the foot of that same side rose up and came back down a short distance behind where it had been. His right arm was held out a little from his right side, the elbow bent to a slight degree and the hand attached to said arm curling into a quick fist. It was an instinctive response to the low distance between him and the one that stood nearly a foot taller than him.

He didn't know anything about this person. In fact, he knew less than he usually did when faced with an unkown opponent. The sixth sense for spiritual powers that his tribe, the Channellers, possesed told him nothing more than that this metallic armour had a human soul within it, but he could have guessed that from its echo-like voice. He was at more of a disadvantage than usual against a foe that used technology to their advantage.

His eyes showed confusion for a moment, but then a small gust of wind blew from behind him, swirled around the black feet of his aggressor for a moment, then drifted off. After seeing this Eldin's eyes went at ease once again and showed that he might be smiling beneath his scarf as his gaze rose up to meet the red one glaring down at him.

"I'm always in the right place."

783Ultrapundit

Swordbearer. Like so many of this place.

Anyone with a sense for other people's minds could actually tell that Gamma was, to some extent, human. Physically, under the armor, he was only human. But only in that capacity. Mentally, Gamma was an erratic storm of psychopathy. Emotions were mixed and scattered, mentally scarred beyond most recognition.

Made for a good soldier, anyway.

Gamma's left hand shot out to seize Eldin's presented left elbow. Need to keep that sword where it belongs. Someone could get hurt. In the same movement, Gamma would turn and shoulder rush Eldin. A brunt shove to try and box Eldin into the pod which Gamma arrived. His right hand sought the second knife along his left shoulder. Not drawing it yet, just keeping it ready.

784Imperfect-Chaos

Eldin's entire body glowed a faint yellow for a split second. He had mentally channelled his mother's soul into his body for a moment to alleviate the lingering pain of having the pod's door slam down on him. Having become a spirit of life after her death during his childbirth, a mere moment was all he needed to focus for in order to use her spiritual power as a quick painkiller.

The metal man made his move. Advancing quickly between their short seperation, it reached out for the elbow of the hand holding his sword sheath. Normally Eldin, despite being human, could keep up well with his opponent's movements. That was because he was usually forced into battle against those of dark magical power and his spiritual eyes could help him keep track. In this case his arm was soon gripped tight by his opponent, who's shoulder was soon turning to aim at Eldin's armoured chest. The grip was powerful and Eldin's teeth clenched from behind his mask-like scarf in response. Having closed around his elbow, Eldin's left arm had released its gip in order to extend straight and avoid cracking the joint.

The Channeller's only saving grace in the matter was that he had mentally prepared himself for battle as soon as he had spoken his last line. Even as he was gripped, his right arm's elbow was bending to aim his hand at the attacker's shoulder. Eldin's palm opened as it moved and, right before he thrust it in defence, it flashed and began to glow a bright orange.

As the shoulder was already incoming, Eldin's palm would connect to it at a slight angle if at all. This, in theory, would knock the aggressor away through the air some distance as the hand Eldin pushed on it released an explosive force of spiritual power similar to pure and potent kinetic energy.

Eldin himself would be safe from the release of the power, even though the sand itself would not be. This was because the power in question came from him channelling his father's soul into his right hand. The man had, after his death, ascended and come back as a power spirit in order to protect its physical son. Because the two were bonded, its power release could not harm Eldin's body, even if the wave of energy did send the tails of his scarf flailing wildly whenever he used it like this.

785Ultrapundit

Surprising, but not totally unexpected. Bare humans from these parts typically commanded some force beyond normal people.

The force shoving him back was enough to show that being so blunt would meet a fair ammount of resistance. With all this mass, Gamma wasn't easy to throw around. Spinning back and to the right, Gamma pivotted off of his left leg and placed the right back again, stabilizing himself. Fair simple, quick movement, granted that there was a certain pressure shoving Gamma's right shoulder.

What Eldin forgot was that Gamma was still holding onto him. With a vice-like grip, Gamma pulled Eldin with supernatural strength. Back and to the right. Gamma right hand found Eldin's forearm, just above the wrist. It wasn't a knife, but good enough.

Lifting the elbow up and out while pressing the rest of the lower arm down and in, Gamma strongly persuaded the rest of Eldin forward and down. A jujitsu arm throw. Heaving his opponent into a somersault to the ground.

Once on his back, Eldin would see a large greave aimed for his throat. Gamma would dropped his left shin across Eldin's throat. Mass aside, Eldin would live. With all this mass, it would ordinarily kill anything with a spine. But this, this was more of a submission hold.

With hands still on his opponent's arms, Gamma would slide his left hand up to the wrist and pull the arm out and away from the body. Twisting and forcing the hand down in a pronating wristlock.

786Imperfect-Chaos

As his opponent was forcibly knocked back then quickly regained its footing, Eldin would have to admit that the recovery was not entirely unexpected. The man having lunged very quickly between a short distance, Eldin had been given no time in which to charge the necessary amount of power into his attack. He was lucky he had focused it into his hand, for had he simply charged his entire body for a general strength boost he was sure it would have had only a quarter of the power, if that.

With his hopes of knocking the dangerous one away went Eldin's hopes of it releasing its grip on his left elbow. He soon found himself being dragged through the air, his scarf trailing behind him. Knowing that nothing good was to come, Eldin decided to be ready as his body began to glow a faint yellow once more. The life spirit being channelled through him dulled the impact his back felt on the ground. The greave that pressed on his throat made no threat to hurt him so much as hold him, as did the move that now locked his left hand at bay.

As said hand faced the ground and opened in a claw-like fashion from the hold, Eldin's eyes narrowed and began to glow a bright white at the pupil. This time it was his uncle's soul, a wind spirit, that he would be channelling into the physical plane.

His medium? Gamma's armour.

Normally channelling into an enemy or an object not in his possesion was next to impossible, but being so close and held by Gamma as well as the fact that his target was inanimate made the task far easier.

Slowly the glow faded from his pupils. It reappeared on the back of the hypothetical iron giant in a wide circle seconds before a constant blasting of near hurricane-force winds shot out from that point like a type of air-powered rocket booster.

This task was no easy feat. Not only was it a foreign meduim that he had not channelled anything through before, which was a factor in his art, but he was also simultaneously channelling a small portion of his life spirit as well. Moments after the air began shooting out, the glow around his body intensified slightly as his focused even harder to increase his protection. A channel that lasted an extended length of time was also one that required more power of the mind.

With these two difficult channels occuring simultaneously, Eldin had four things working to his advantage. One was that he'd been channelling both spirits for years and had great practice. The second was that even though his life spirit channel was extended, it wasn't a full one. Just enough to absorb and block any light damage as well as turbulance he might sustain should he be pulled along for any amount of time and then crash in some way as his wind tactic, hopefully, sent Gamma flying as if it had a jet pack towards the arena wall. The third was that channelling into your entire body was the easiest thing one could do with a spirit and that he was quite proficient with it. Finally, the fourth was that this was still the beginning of the fight and Eldin Desura's trained mind was in no danger of being overtaxed or tired out just yet.

Should he be released from Gamma's grip and fall from it, Eldin's ability to channel wind through its armour would be immediatly cut off.

787Ultrapundit

Never once did Gamma's eye leave Eldin's face. All bodily movements prior have been made from experience alone. The white glowing act wasn't something people did when surrendering or whatever.

That's the whole point of a submission hold. They submit, or you hurt them.

Eyes glowed. and Gamma acted. A squeeze of Eldin's wrist before pulling his hand down, and forcing the arm bent. The mechanics behind this particular wristlock; budo's "wrist turn" is that the wrist is bent while the arm is outright, in a way that the ligaments in the wrist and certain muscles along the forearm and stretched to their limit. Something pulling more tension into them, like an arm bending, would over extend them and rip and tear and generally do bad things to a person's arm.

Rending Eldin's arm was about the only thing Gamma could do in those couple seconds before some hurricane decided to come out of no where. It confused Gamma, really. From sitting on his opponent one moment to playing chicken with the ring wall.

Fair sized gale too, to pick up half a metric ton of armor and toss it aside. Shitty weather, must've been global warming or some such.

What Gamma would have prefered to do is take the wall on his back. But, being airborne and not having wings sort of throws your will out the window. Gamma raised his arms to cover his head and hit the wall on his right shoulder and curled arm.

788XShilonX

"Hrm.." Shilon said, glancing up at his lightly glowing Halo. "Perhaps I should hide my identity for now..." As he wakes up, he stretches, his Halo and wings fading away, making him appear as a normal human. Walking down the stairs, back to the arena's enterence, he awaits his old friend's battle to end.

789Imperfect-Chaos

That was a lot of damage his arm was taking. Thank the Creator he was channelling a spirit at the time that was really good at killing pain.

His life channel having to be increased in potency in response to the move against his arm a little sooner than expected, Eldin still managed to release his storm jet directly out of Gamma.

Eldin was pulled along at first, guarded from increased damage by his protective yellow glow. Eventually the robotic man released his grip on the Channeller's elbow. The wind coming from its back was cut off as Eldin hit the ground and rolled aside vioently. The momentum it had built up, however, was enough to keep Gamma sailing the rest of the way to the wall, if not less forcibly than it would have been should Eldin have been dragged the entire distance.

While said opponent was busy shoulder tackling an innocent structural bystander, Eldin's body lost its glow. He reach out with his right arm, planted the palm down on the sand, and pushed up. His knees moving across the ground for support he kept going and pushing with his three useful limbs until he was quickly back on his feet. No longer channelling his mother's soul, the pain in his arm was quite apparent and not much appreciated.

Amber eyes were narrowed as he gazed over to take in his opponent's situation. Before Gamma did anything else, Eldin had to make a choice. He could draw his sword with his right arm, which was thankfully still useful, and try to be ready for an incoming attack. Alternatively he could focus his life spirit directly into his damaged left arm and repair the muscles there. There were pros and cons to both measures, some being that channelling another spirit so soon would be annoying, though at least it would be the same one as he'd been using, and that he might not get the chance to do it again should the pressure of the fight increase. Of course, using that time to heal would leave him vulnerable if attacked.

It was at this moment in time Eldin's mother mentally slapped him, quite literally since their spiritual bond allowed easy communication between the two, and reminded him that he could do both at once.

Smiling sheepishly beneath his scarf, Eldin's right hand grasped the hilt of his blade while his left arm glowed yellow at the damaged area. Inside his flesh, muscle mass was being rejoined and reconstructed by powers neither magical nor medical.

The glow ended as Eldin's longsword was held out at a slight angle across his front, the tip of the blade rising higher to Eldin's right than the hilt at Eldin's left as it extened through the air a few degrees more than horizontal to Eldin's shoulder line. It was made of a material that looked a little bit more like a mineral than most of the metals used to forge weapons, but was still clearly as sharp as any of them. It had a tint of purple colouring to it and was able to catch and reflect the sunlight like polished steel.

As his left arm was healed its hand reached out and joined its brother at the sword hilt, Eldin's body shifting into a slightly angled defensive position, ready for when his opponent came back at him with some new offensive move.

In the back of his mind Eldin had to laugh and thank Ryder. If he had not met and dueled that monster of a man all that time ago, he may still be in the state where channelling a few times in a row wore him down. Now he had used his spirits a few times just a short while into this sidden match and was ready to use more if needed.

His amber eyes sparked with amusement while looking at Gamma as the Channeller imagined having to thank that guy one of these days.

790Trei_Shouri

Maelthorn Wrote:

> To avoid being decapitated, he had to use the power of physics and the matrix to his advantage. > He stopped. > And at the same time, bent over backwards. The loose dirt, would allow him to slide on by. And to avoid falling over onto his back, upon the limbo/matrix slide, he added a twist, he lifted one foot from the ground and twisted his body to the right, so he'd not fall over, and now be facing Trei. Should this all be accomplished, he would say... > > "... That was weird. " > > He'd be standing normally, both arms at his sides, both feet together, only about 10 or so feet from his opponent.

And Trei, while his opponent was going through all the bending and flexing and matrix-ing...

Simply rammed his off-hand blade out, driving the deadly point straight into his opponent's central axis of motion...stomach, kidney, spine...didn't matter. As the guy was turning and straightening and going through all of his fun stuffs, Trei's blade was hurtling in with intent to finish this...

791Maelthorn

Gets hit. Loses. Goes away.

792Trei_Shouri

Trei frowns a bit at the suddenness of his opponent's fall. C'est la vie, though...With a sigh, the young man allows his heart to settle down. He needs to find his sheathes...those buggers're important.

As he searches, his eyes light on the man's O-dachi...The guy had left it? Well, no sense in letting a perfectly good weapon go to waste...if the man approached him, he'd return it. However, for now...

With a grin, Trei hefts his new blade.

793Maelthorn

As a self-defense mechanism, the sword would break from the man's grasp, and make a complete vertical rotation at a rapid space, to keep whatever took it, away from it. It would then seem to disappear. There's always Mael's energy around his sword, and he controls his energy.

794Trei_Shouri

Trei watches as the blade whiffs away and sighs.

It was a nice sword, too...

795Nightsnow

Sweat beaded down Snow's temple and body as he huffed and puffed, swinging away his sword outside the stadium walls. Within the lush bound scenery of the forest, his cloak was stashed nearby ontop of a branch while he trained to get better, whirling and hacking at the leaves falling down from above.

He danced and swayed, whirling to and fro from each move he made. The blades appeared to be an extension of his hand, while he continues to slash and stab towards the soft, immaculate leaves.

A cross image of Vercellius and Jean fleeted through his mind, and in anger, Snow broke his blade during a slash, the tree decapitating itself from the result of his broken blade....

796Kuro_Tsuwamono

Demonic spiritual energy, in the shape of swirling black and red ectoplasm, formed together in the middle of the gaian stadium. The demonic energy configured into a humanoid shape, and began to take color. After a minute of "colorization" (lol), a tall and muscular man was visible. He wore an orange cloak, thick, sturdy, and in all rough. Underneath the Kerashii cloak was a normal Yukata, soft with normal yellow fabrics.

Kuro looked around the arena, scanning every area with a pair of dull, emotionless eyes. It would take just a few seconds over a minute to study the surroundings of the fairly large stadium. Kuro Tsuwamono grinned, and closed his eyes, deeply concentrating...

An aura of blue spiritual energy, or ki, began to form around Kuro, slowly becoming more violent by every second. It thickened from transparency, to a shade of brighter blue covering more of his body, untill nothing was visible from his body expect his face. Through the ki Kuro's emotionless face opened up with a small smirk...

797Fengrading

In that familiar scene, an additional black pod dropped from the heavens. This seemed to move far speedier than any other.

No sooner had it hit the ground had the hatch suddenly bend outward. An obtrusions of something attempting to escape. Finally, the now convex hatch broke free of it's seals and released a torrent of clear liquid which spread out into the sand around the impact site.

A being stepped forward. Merely six and a half feet tall and completely black. A simple, ceramic, humanoid doll. So dark no detail could be told, where there was a head, there was only a blank face. No features, simply black.

In his or her right hand sat a rifle. Short in length and fitted with a large multichamber cylinder. If anyone could tell by looking at the barrel, it used really big bullets. A handle could be seen off of the back of the armor.

Slowly at first, and then one heaving sudden movement the form raised it's arms upwards. Gazing up into the ether in holy benediction.

798Kuro_Tsuwamono

It was time for the battle. Or at least, spar.

Kuro, now charged with a fair amount of energy, took out his soul keris. The keris, composed of sixteen inches of pure black steel, was similar to a knife, yet with full zig-zaged edges, called luks. Instead of a slash, the keris would have to impale with its sharp end. However, that was not its primary use.

The keris glowed a whitish blue tint, and look-alike of Kuro, namely an astral projection composed of spiritual energies and magic, forrmed to his left. They were connected by an ethereal silver cord, which is very hard to break.

Kuro began to focus magic around him in order to cast a quick spell later...

799Fengrading

The being's head snapped straight forward at Kuro. It could smell magic.

While gazing into the ether, the mind's eye had openned. Visible were the rivers of power that were all around and easily reached by mancers of this caliber. With arms high, a fist tangled around a flowing knot of power.

From black to burning white. A pulse struck the armor and flooded from the left hand down to the entire body. The circuit was completed. This one was not drawing of the power, it was part of the power.

A long, sigh of near sexual satisfaction escaped from the armor. Air shimmered around the now white body in a heat-like mirage. Paradoxically; further from the armor a mist formed from the crystillzation of moisture. Frost, floating freely through the air.

800Kuro_Tsuwamono

Hmph. Almost forgot.

The astral projection began to glow with demonic energy, and disapeared into the plane of shadows, to be summoned once more: later. With the keris partly weakned Kuro sheathed it, and took out his oni ittou: the darkness tachi. It glowed with redish-black demonic energy, which would be transfered into the arena as soon as Kuro would implane it. Such was done after the unsheathing.

It was only a matter of time before the first strike.

801Fengrading

With autonomous movement, the raised fist swung down and levelled with Kuro in the distance. The hand openned, and sent a spiralliing wind of fog towards him. Not particularly thick, but the initial effect would be like a light, cool breeze.

Initial effect, sure. Shortly after the temperature would slowly begin to drop.

802Kuro_Tsuwamono

((Meh, you confused me with the fist. I'm assuming you punched me with it, now?))

Kuro disapeared in a flash of alter images. No more time for games.

As dark ice began to form by the oni ittou, Kuro appeared in front of his opponent with speed. His right leg was positioned in front, bent, and with the left leg behind him. From out of Kuro's cloak came a carbon katana, unsheathing from it's scabbard in what's called an "unsheath-slash", directed at his opponent's midsection...

803Fengrading

Nope. No punch, barely any physical movement of any kind. An attack ,if any, was a simple move to lower the temperature. Which was still dropping all over the arena grounds.

Magic, the smell, the taste, the color. No, this armored being is not on LSD.

The katana would strike across the back of this figure, and likely collide with the handle of great, curving hammer.

Curved blades. A curve to increase the overall area of the blade surface. Far easier to cleave flash than any straight blade. This armor was not flesh. Swords, curved or not, do not cut armor. Saws of varying kinds are specialized for such a task, this katana wasn't even serated like a saw. Boron carbide wasn't even easy sport for a super industrial saw.

((Carbon katana? We talking like... Graphite here?))

Turning at the contact, the armored being would drop into a clockwise reverse leg sweep and lead up with the stubby rifle; to gain a bead on the target's chest.

804Fate Avveruncus Epitome

**A battle being fought..sometimes never should have begone at all.

Especially if the consequences are said to be dire, and so dire they shall be..**

The words were echoed throughout the area..in a deep whisper of one thousand voices. The souls would began to moan quietly, moans of pain escaping their corporeal frame of existence. It seemed to be comming from 20 ft in the air, as a dark glow would illuminate from that area. The hidden consciousness would manipulate the shape of it's form, as the black mist would slowly haze into view. In the darkness, two blue optics would be seen shining, a malovent smile would ease upon the lips of the puppeteer..

One who was both at the moment here and gone.

805Nightsnow

Again Snow stood leaning against a nearby trunk, resting his head against the hard, immobile surface. Having spent hours - days really - training and tuning his skills better, he still felt like crap from the recent defeats. With literally no victory at all, he was again having doubts about his own abilities....and skills.

That would imply the reason behind the harsher trainings, as well as the bandages and bruised hand from exorting too much energy to hone his skills.

He bit on his lips softly, gnawing at the lower fleshy part. With everyone attuned to their own fights and battles, the eyes were giving a disappointed look, mildly surprised that there is no one available to fight with....

He blinked. The attire for today is still regular and void -- after Jean burning some holes through it, Snow had it sewed and refitted back to its original content, and his twin katanas were still refined as ever.

806Fate Avveruncus Epitome

*Thus it would began.

The verdict was simple and clear.

"Denied.."

From the center of the black mist, a hand would be constructed , using the input of the previous kinectic energy that was being expanded from earlier, the transfer rate would increase, and thus the time it would usually take would be cut down by half. The symetrical parallel, and perpendicular lines, would meet in with their designated points, before forming the hand, and it's color pigment would soon follow, which revealed it as a black gloved hand. The rest of it's digits were close however, the index finger would be pointed towards mist in front of it.

The hand would slowly circle around , as the black mist would ball itself in a small ball, and moving itself from the mist, to take the appearence of a smog. This smog would take on the form of a 5ft humanoid, with black demonic wings, in shape however, and not by form. The creature would allow a hiss to escape it's lips before flinging itself at the ones below, presently the man in average attire.

It right hand was poised behind it, it's sharp fingers would show that it meant to claw.

A laugh would echo..*

807Kuro_Tsuwamono

((Sorry I left, family matters...>.<. And carbon like the carbon that composes..diamond..))

As this man turned, Kuro focused into the demonic energy embedded into the stadium to shift the floor. The floor just below the opponent would move clockwise ((assuming you were going counterclockwise)) to move the man offbalance.

Just after focusing, Kuro would leap in front of the man (over his leg, since you are turning) his aura behind to explode with ki and magic to his side. The ki would potentially burn the opponent, while the magic had another purpose.

Now, Kuro should have been stabbed by the knife. However, with the massive amount of energy flowing through him, he had become much more durable, causing shapened weapons to bounce off of him. Without harm.

Apun the knife boucning off of Kuro, the opponent should be further knocked off course. Kuro took the opportunity to jumo back, and focus into the magic...

The magic would summon spirit fire, which feeds off of ethereal spirit energy instead of oxygen. Meaning, it would burn the man spiritualy, and possibly psysicly (including that you have armour)...

Now Kuro would form his type of soul reaver energy into both his hands, seven feet away from his opponent...

((Lawl, I'm assuming my opponent is gone. I guess I'm free to kill you now, Mr. I'm high and mighty enough to destroy a tournament stadium for no fucking reason.))

808Fate Avveruncus Epitome

[Oh quiet. It gives you something to doXD]

*The black misted creature would shift it's head in the direction of the being of which had decided to reveal itself to him. It's current targets anyway.

It would allow it's 30ft wings to flap, which would cause it to ascend oh joy. In any case, it shoot towards this Kuro, the lips within the center of the mist would part it's lips into a cruel grin. For something would began to form around his being. The shadowy silouhette would form something using this new energy that had to be revealed, would increase the transfer rate of his energy gathering abilities as well. Thus, the dark being would continue laugh..

Meanwhile, the creature would now shoot towards the man, it's right claw up to slash him, just as stated previously.*

809Kuro_Tsuwamono

As this giant penis monster headed twords Kuro, he formed the soul reaver energies together, into one giant orb. This would be good...

Kuro began to glow with demonic energy, for a quick teleport later. When close to the penis monster, Kuro would shoot the soul reaver, point blank, then disapear...

Now, for the explanation. Lawl. Soul reaver is ethereal soul energy that is self regulating. Apun contact to any other soul energy, soul reaver turns smaller amounts of ethereal soul energy into itself. This is controled by Kuro at will. If touching a person, their soul will be converted instantly, thus killing apun contact. Any new signature incorporated into the soul reaver would be "remembered", in a "database", for future uses. And the soul reaver would touch the penis monster...oh, the agony.

As soon as he shot the soul reaer, Kuro disapeared into the demonic energy, into the plane of shadows, and out again about a few feet away...

810Fate Avveruncus Epitome

Le sigh..

Today was a sad day.

The creature had been touched by soul energy.

Though how one would kill 'distortion incarnate with soul energy, was a wonder beyond belief. The energy would be effected in the oddest fashion, by the creature. Penis monster is was not.>>, however, this monster would cause the mass of energy to be disrupted, it's flow would be unequal, and thus when two opposing forces would fight one another, with almost the same eqivalent strenght..

BOOM

Thus would reveal the fact of why it was called distortion incarnate. The being would stop, it's current target managed to disappear from view before he got there. It's puppeteer figured as a precaution. The creature would merely turn around and try to strike once more, the same way it had the last time.

811Kuro_Tsuwamono

((So I suppose you have no soul. O.o))

Kuro appeared once more, on the iced floor. And yes, dark ice had been slowly forming across the stadium floor since Kuro impaled his oni ittou into the ground. Apun appearing, Kuro focused magic around him, and in his hands appeared a blue zanbatou. The zanbatou, named Yokokaze, was around 500 pounds. The yokokaze had curved gashes cut through the blade, to trap wind, making it as light as a feather. Thus, wind began to form around the gigantic blade, like a tornado...

Lifting the Yokokaze above his head, Kuro would slash down, sending a tornado like formation of sharp, flesh tearing winds to fly at the penis monster. Kuro would then follow through with a thrust, running at his opponent with the yokokaze in front...

812Skyburn

["I prayed but one prayer in my life, 'Lord, make my enemies ridiculous...']

+++Corant Ja`Kalie sat in one of the stands, rather high up. After just getting out of his first tournament bout entirely unscathed, he wondered whether or not he should use the Hunter/Killer armor, Solarian Federation design, now sitting on his lap. He had used a skin-suit before, but this offered more protection and self-enhancement. His last bout hadn't told him he needed it, but he wasn't one to get cocky if he could help it. He was currently etching on a silouette of a bird of prey, wings and talons outstretched, as if striking a target. The tool he used looked like a laser pointer, but etched on the color, embedding it in the armor like a tattoo. After finishing that art on the left brest "plate" he etched a tiny crosshairs, signifying a win or kill. The size would make it look like a dot, unless viewed closely. He had several others, all from his work as a supersoldier, which he was actually still in, just taking a vacation, with his superior's knowledge of what he was doing.

["...and God granted it." - Voltaire]

813Trenchant Cogency

Up in the stands, a young Hanyo sat, his long red hair blowing slightly in the wind, flicking his ears randomly. His crimson eyes watched the fight with arrogant interest, as he yawned slightly, showing his fangs as he did. He had his hands within the sleeves of his Black kimono with white trim. "Well, this is interesting."

814Akako Akari

Akako's crimson and gold eyes shifted away from her book and looked down from the stands. She lifted a brow then set her book down and placed her gloved hands on her knees, leaning forward to see clearly. "What the hell..." She questioned. Her words were muffles by the cloth she wore over her mouth and nose so no one could here her. Akako un-zipped part of her vest so it wasn't choaking her and the fish net showed beneath it. The back of her foot tapped on the ground as she grew more anxious to figure out what just happened.

815Typhoon Omi

Stopping his swing-like motion with just a hairline fraction of space between himself and Airiza, the mercenary turned to a more northern direction, eyes narrowing a tad. Then, reluctantly, he spoke, "That's enough, for now. I'd love to spar with you more, your style is as graceful and beautiful as can be. But.. it seems we have some issues that've made themselves known. If I had a recommendation, I'd stay somewhere discreet in this stadium. The other contestants'll go insane on whoever the Hell's stepped in here with malice in their eyes, and that way, we don't have to reveal anything to anyone we'd rather not."

Stepping away with a quick wave over his shoulder, he added with a barely withheld smile, "Catch ya around after this, ah?" With that, he made his way over to the archway - ignoring entirely the dark mist which had entered the stadium, so very nearby, and grabbed his blade. Then, he slung the sheath over his right shoulder, and stepped away calmly.

Except, his feet carried him to one of the nearby benches. And his expression carried more than just a bit of annoyance. Because, during his spar with Airiza, he'd spotted someone nearby.. and now, standing over said figure, the mercenary leant over his old friend's slumbering body - and gave him a rather rough poke on the forehead.

Though Omi was pleased to've seen a familiar face around this foreign land, he was also in a bit of a rush. From the sounds nearby - unnatural sounds, like frost forming from heated air - he knew that something unpleasent was brewing. And while he had little fear of facing it..

..Exposing his aces prior to playing the game was something he truely didn't want to do. "Hey, idiot - this ain't the time for sleeping, get up quick. We've some trouble."

816crzycziri

With a sigh, what some would consider to be a titan of a man walked across the plain grass. Every step brought forth some kind of spark that called for angry fire that would result plains of dark soot and ash. He wasn't all that tall in actuality, he just appeared that way to some, only standing about seven feet tall. The figure continued to march, before stopping a decent distance away from the mansion. He opened his dull red lips, mass inhaling the soot with it. He seemed to enjoy the taste of it as his face went into a grin.

His hair that would cover his face equally, except for the trim bangs, was normally a gentle silver with navy blue highlights, but in this case it was grayed and darkened by the smoking air. He had two quite distinctive eyes -- one was was hidden with within a shadow of black, representing the cornea as unpredictable chains and patterns of differentiating colors swirled around within it. His right eye was covered with an extended golden iris, a rather normal pupil with traces of tiny specks of green, and its cornea representing a sea of information, hued a deep blue. His face was generally without a scar, and his nose was rather fitting to his face. His ears were hidden, and his skin was a pale bronze with a few hints of a deathly blue tone.

His neck was covered by a fine robe, a monk's garb, yet a it shone with a bit of noblity. Perhaps it was within the fabrics, or was it the luster of the pure silver chains that would match the bones of where a human should have them coloring the robe. The chains were generally dull, but were quite tight holding onto the raw robe. On the front and on the back were strange symbols, perhaps drawn on by magic powder that looked as if there were rusty, metal trees reaching to grab a blue star, and wrapping completely around it, yet not touching it. His golden scarf seemed to mystically avoid covering up this symbol of great importance, and generally folded itself around his arms. It matched the headband that rode against his hair.

His gauntlets were of a strange magical black skin, as if were a of a demon. They were plated with some sort of steel plates, or something resembling it, and opened just past the knuckes, revealing slightly torn fingers with slightly broken claws. His feet were wrapped with linen, and were held in some sort of steel sandal. A dim shining rune covered his whole body in a drawing of lines, waiting for activation. He wore a strange belt of nanites, for those who could see it, and two strange blue roses jetted out of his sleeves.

His voice echoed rather softly, using his avataric shell effectively; it seemed fused as if it were two or more voices speaking, "I feel destructive, today." As he said those words, he basked himself in a strange aura of light and chi, while mana threaded itself across his hands. He was unarmed at the moment. That daemonic skin seemed ready for anything, though.

817Akako Akari

Akako leaned back again now watching the two new men. A small smirk appeared on her hidden lips and she stood. Wonder what these two are doing.. She leapt from the stands and her hands caught the railing that kepts the viewers in the stands. She flipped her body over it and landed in the arena. Dust came up around her feet from where she landed. She then leaned on the wall of the stands and her arms folded over her chest. Her eyes closed and her black hair that was pulled up into a pony tail fell over her left shoulder. The only thing on her face that could be seen were her eyes and part of a scar under her left eye.

818XShilonX

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> ..Exposing his aces prior to playing the game was something he truely didn't want to do. "Hey, idiot - this ain't the time for sleeping, get up quick. We've some trouble."

Groggily, Shilon jerked awake. "Huh...? Good to see you too." Shilon yawned, stil unaware of the chaos ensuing. He got up and stretched, Yawning once more. Now somewhat awake, he looks around at the battle. "Well. Whaddoya suggest I do?"

819Typhoon Omi

XShilonX Wrote:

> Groggily, Shilon jerked awake. "Huh...? Good to see you too." Shilon yawned, stil unaware of the chaos ensuing. He got up and stretched, Yawning once more. Now somewhat awake, he looks around at the battle. "Well. Whaddoya suggest I do?"

Omi gave a smirk, watching his groggy friend arise. "Don't get me wrong, good to see ya' - but regardless. If I had a recommendation.. it'd be us staying out of this. I think it's being well handled, at the moment, so us needlessly pouring ourselves out for a crowd would be pointless." Gazing towards the mist, he added in a lower tone, "Thought you'd like to be awake during this, though."

Planting right fist into his left palm, he cracked his knuckles - giving a soft 'pop' sound, the handplate on his left gauntlet jingling a little. He then spoke, "Still, it'd be good if we're on our guard - there's no telling if we're being attacked by one being or a group."

820Akako Akari

Akako'e eyes opened and she tilted her head to look over at Omi and Shilon. "Hn..." She stood back up fully, her back now off the wall and headed over to the boys. Her arms fell away from her chest and she stuffed her hands into her pockets. She walked over slowly and had a layed back look about her, but her eyes showed she was being very catious of her surroundings.

"Hey boys... " She said smootly as she arrived in their area. Akako pulled her hands out of her pockets and they rested at her sides. "What do you think they are going to do?" She asked now turning towards the battle then looked back over at them. Her voice had been slightly muffled by the cloth that cover her face. Her right hand camp up and her thumb came across the cloth and over her lips. She turned again to the fight and watched waiting for a reply as her hand fell back to her side again.

821XShilonX

Shilon nodded. "Any ideas as to why he's attacking people?" He asked, stretching out his arms. "He sure seems full of himself to try to destroy this whole stadium filled with competitors." Looking up at the sun, he tried to determine what time it was, keeping the battle in his perriferal vision.

822I_Am_GK

"Hello? Yea, it's Julius...well...I do believe it's time that the project gets unveiled...don't delay, Durzon! There's little time till the tournament!...Blueprints are on my desk. Now hurry up, finish it, and send it here. NOW!"

Julius would then toss away his cellphone, as it would dissapear into a void of nothingness..

823Maelthorn

He stood now, atop the outer rim of the coliseum, facing outward and gazing down at the people beneath him. His expression was bored, his posture proposed this as well. After hours of standing there, he got an idea. It was something to do after all. He spread his arms out, his hands pointed out in a knife-like position, he stood compeltely erect. Just then, he hopped off with the utilization of just his feet. He continued to fall, face first, at a rate of which would completely shatter his skull. But, just as his nose came but just an inch from striking the unforgiving dry soil, he stopped. He kept both arms out, and just floated there for the time being.

824Typhoon Omi

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> Akako'e eyes opened and she tilted her head to look over at Omi and Shilon. "Hn..." She stood back up fully, her back now off the wall and headed over to the boys. Her arms fell away from her chest and she stuffed her hands into her pockets. She walked over slowly and had a layed back look about her, but her eyes showed she was being very catious of her surroundings. > > "Hey boys... " She said smootly as she arrived in their area. Akako pulled her hands out of her pockets and they rested at her sides. "What do you think they are going to do?" She asked now turning towards the battle then looked back over at them. Her voice had been slightly muffled by the cloth that cover her face. Her right hand camp up and her thumb came across the cloth and over her lips. She turned again to the fight and watched waiting for a reply as her hand fell back to her side again.

It wasn't until Akako had first spoken with such a smooth voice, that Omi swiftly turned around - slightly irritated at himself for not noticing her earlier. But, relaxing his shoulders and losing what tenseness he had gained, the mercenary gazed back at the fight with a smirk.

"Honestly, I couldn't tell you. The one with that odd mist flowing about him seems to be our attacker, so to speak - but, he's at least being contained, at the moment. If all of us struck at him at once, I highly doubt he'd last for long. Not that we should, mind you."

Gazing over at Shilon for a second, Omi gave a light shrug. "Perhaps he found out about this place housing tournament contestants and wanted to 'test himself'." His last words spoken had a bit of mockery to them. "You know the type. Bah. Nothing we should waste our times with, if you want my honest opinion, the both of you." Letting his left hand slide into a respective pocket of his pants, the other lighty scratched his side for a moment.

Although his eyes never left the battle - gazing at it with such an odd, piercing glare - Omi seemed to voice his next statement and following question towards Akako, "Name's Omi, this guy's Shilon. Yourself?"

825Akako Akari

Akako's crimson and gold eyes averted their glaze over to Omi and she smirked, although it was unnoticable. Her voice came again still soft but had a proud tone to it. "Akako.. Akako Akari. Nice to meet you boys."

Her focus then returned to the fight and she thought about what Omi had said about all attacking at once and she laughed mentally. Of course it wouldn't last for long.. who would last long with four people attacking them.. well... decently strong people that are capable of fighting. "Hm... " She thought for a moment before speaking again. Her tone was serious and her eyes narrowed as she examined the mist creature. "I would assume that you would be able to go through it and attack to man controlling it.. right? I mean.. it is mist" She emphasized the word mist then looked over at Omi and Shilon. "Wouldn't you think? I'm wondering if the guy fighting him had thought of that yet... I'm sure I would have already attempted that.. well maybe not. It could be poision..." She then turned back to the fight as she spoke and her brows furrowed as she thought of this.

826Typhoon Omi

"Akako, ah? Very nice to meet you, as well." Turning his gaze from the fight with an uninterested stare, he sat down on one of the stone benches behind him - yawning loudly. After clearing up said yawn, Omi began again, "The man with those magical attacks, though, seems to have the upperhand in this. Whoever the Hell our little attacker is, he'll be out momentarily."

On her comment about the mist, he gave another light shrug. "There's definetely something unnatural about it. If you wanted me to be honest - I'd say.. it even seemed alive. But again, I doubt it'll matter for long. What I'm concerned about, is.. can we be sure this guy's our only opponent? Did he strike here individually, or with a group? Furthermore, was this a planned strike, or totally random? ..Bah, random questions won't get us anywhere."

Crossing both arms behind his head, the mercenary spoke in a relatively more calm, slightly merry voice, "So, are you a contestant in this, or just came here to watch everyone duke it out~? I've enlisted for the tourney, myself." Now, his eyes were upon the sky.

827Akako Akari

Akako's eyes were still focused on the fight. "I'm not sure if I am strong enough yet.." She said softly. Akako then turned and sat down as well a few feet away from him. "I've been training, but I don't think I am ready. I will once I think I can actually move on to the next round. I would at least like to try." Her eyes showed her determination. Akako then leaned forward and looked down at the sand beneath her feet. Her elbows rested on her knees and her hands were folded together. She seemed like she was in deep thought. You can do it Akako.. just work harder. You'll get better.. and maybe be able to control your powers before this thing is done She cringed at the thought of her powers. That worried her the most. She couldn't change forms with out losing control and about destroying everything within a ten mile radius. She shook the thought away then her eyes shifted over to Omi. "Have you started yet? I mean.. the tourney."

828Typhoon Omi

Hearing her first comments, Omi chuckled once with a reassuring voice. "Don't underestimate yourself. It's often when we are pressed against a wall, that our true skill and potential is unleashed. The same applies to all." But when her question came, a light flicker came to his amber-brown eyes. "..No. Not yet. I will be soon, though." Laying all the way back, eyes gazing with a far-off sort of look in them, his mind began to wander.

"Please. With that pathetic little flame, you won't even survive against him for a moment. How pathetic, that Vincent took you of all people as his underling!"

Teeth gnashing together, Omi sat back up suddenly - running his right hand through his messy, dark hair. Something looked to have bothered him considerably, but he gave a valant attempt not to show it. "I've been practicing for this tournament for a good while now. But, I'll be continuing first thing tonight, and every spare moment I have until the matches start. You should too, Akako."

Gazing over at her with a much warmer smile, he added, "Who knows. Maybe you and me'll go up against eachother one of these days?"

829Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Hearing her first comments, Omi chuckled once with a reassuring voice. "Don't underestimate yourself. It's often when we are pressed against a wall, that our true skill and potential is unleashed. The same applies to all." But when her question came, a light flicker came to his amber-brown eyes. "..No. Not yet. I will be soon, though." Laying all the way back, eyes gazing with a far-off sort of look in them, his mind began to wander. > > "Please. With that pathetic little flame, you won't even survive against him for a moment. How pathetic, that Vincent took you of all people as his underling!" > > Teeth gnashing together, Omi sat back up suddenly - running his right hand through his messy, dark hair. Something looked to have bothered him considerably, but he gave a valant attempt not to show it. "I've been practicing for this tournament for a good while now. But, I'll be continuing first thing tonight, and every spare moment I have until the matches start. You should too, Akako." > > Gazing over at her with a much warmer smile, he added, "Who knows. Maybe you and me'll go up against eachother one of these days?"

Akako had noticed that something bothered him, but left him to tell her about it when he could trust her. She then smiled when he started talking about practicing. Even though her smile was hidden her crimson and gold eyes showed that she was actually very happy at the moment. "I train as much as I can. It's like a past time now." She shifted then sat up fully and looked over at him. "That would be fun.. to go against you.."

Akako's head twisted upwards and she looked at the sky. "I wonder what it would be like.. going against you I mean." She turned and looked at him again her eyes serious. Her left hand came up and brushed a few strands of her onyx black hair away from her eyes. Her scar was more visible now as were her strange eyes. "You are obviously a good fighter and by the time I join I should be pretty good as well. It would be a fun match. I wouldn't even care about who won, but I would work my hardest." Her eyes stayed on Omi and locked onto his eyes.

830Typhoon Omi

Watching her sit up fully as well, her eyes seeming to shift slightly, Omi nodded once. "Working hard can make the days go by quickly, that's why we never notice them. And the same to you." He was calm, arms relaxed and hands outstretched slightly. But, his legs were always tense, as though he were prepared to suddenly move away at anytime..

"You know, when I first heard of this tournament, I thought it'd just be easy money. Another betting square, ya know? But, I'm slowly finding it to be something entirely differnent.." However, as her eyes seemed to lock onto his own - almost with an akward gaze in response, the mercenary spoke, "I see. I dunno if you can call me a 'good' fighter or not, but.."

Smiling, he continued, "Suppose we do fight, I'll make it a good bout, ah? Heh, that's if I don't fall asleep during my first match or something." Giving a quick chuckle, he stood up strong upon his legs, reaching both arms out and letting his jaw drop a tad to etch out a slow yawn. Then, in a groggy voice, "Akako, by chance, do you know if there's anyplace that serves food around here?" Judging by the context of his conversation, and how mellow his stance was - it was highly unlikely he was even slightly concerned with the battle occuring below.

831Maelthorn

He floats back up to his feet and makes his way into the coliseum, walking through the arch-way that leads into the arena. He just blinks boredly at the fight going on, as though it was an ever-day thing... Well. It was here. He looked around, and noticed a small group of people congregating around the stands. He knew they weren't normal humans, some of them maybe not human at all. So, he decided he'd go say hi. So, he just hopped up the large height into the stands and walked up to them, waving lazily.

832Akako Akari

Akako listened intently as he spoke. She knew it would be hard from the begging. The only reason she thought that was because the man that had told her about what it was scared her the most. Akako didn't know what she would do if she were to face him. She shook the thoughts away and heard him asking about food. She lifted a brow and her jaw dropped slightly.

She stood as well, her hand lifting to her face. Akako debated pulling it down to show her face then thought against it. "Um..." She thought for a moment then shook her head. "I'm sure there is something around here..." Her hand fell back to her side and she leaned on her right leg while looking at him. "We can go look around if you want.. I'm famished. Haven't had food sense..." She thought a moment. "God.. I don't know." She then laughed. Her laugh was held back as if she was afraid to.

833Typhoon Omi

"Surely. Not that I'm that hungry.." At that moment, a loud growl flew from his stomach - and Omi's eyes widened slightly, a sweatdrop forming at his brown once again. Scratching the back of his head with his left, gauntlent-adorned hand, he added with a quick sigh, "Or, maybe I am. Let's scout around, ah? Shilon! You should-" Stopping himself mid-sentence, he decided to reword what he was saying, left eye twitching a tad. As though he'd nearly said too much. "Shilon, scout around for somewhere to eat and meet with us, ah?

Gazing back over to Akako, he grinned a tad as he heard her nearly withdrawn laugh. "They've gotta have a place to eat around here somewhere. Their fighters couldn't last in this place for days on end without it, ya know? It'd be fighter cruelty, or something like that." His voice held a bit of mild jest now, as his eyes scanned over the rings of the battlefield for.. something like an entrance to, perhaps, a place containing a food court as he suggested it had.

834Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> "Surely. Not that I'm that hungry.." At that moment, a loud growl flew from his stomach - and Omi's eyes widened slightly, a sweatdrop forming at his brown once again. Scratching the back of his head with his left, gauntlent-adorned hand, he added with a quick sigh, "Or, maybe I am. Let's scout around, ah? Shilon! You should-" Stopping himself mid-sentence, he decided to reword what he was saying, left eye twitching a tad. As though he'd nearly said too much. "Shilon, scout around for somewhere to eat and meet with us, ah? > > Gazing back over to Akako, he grinned a tad as he heard her nearly withdrawn laugh. "They've gotta have a place to eat around here somewhere. Their fighters couldn't last in this place for days on end without it, ya know? It'd be fighter cruelty, or something like that." His voice held a bit of mild jest now, as his eyes scanned over the rings of the battlefield for.. something like an entrance to, perhaps, a place containing a food court as he suggested it had.

Akako smiled as she spoke. "They would have to.." She turned on her heel and started to sprit a smirk on her face. Her eyes had a mischievious glint as she slid out of the entrance. Her legs moves swiftly as she ran down the hall her eyes scanning for anything with food. Akako glance behind her wondering when if he would catch up or realize she had left. She furrowed her brow and slowed a bit.

835Maelthorn

" ... "

Huh? Was he invisible? Oh well, it's not the first time people didn't notice him. So, he just shrugged to himself and laid himself down on the stands.

836Kuro_Tsuwamono

With his opponent long gone, Kuro disapears. Leik instantly.

((Too lazy to make a real post. >.>))

837Typhoon Omi

"Naturally~ After all.." Turning around slowly, Omi gawked a tad. She wasn't there. Turning to Shilon very quickly, he spoke with a sheepish grin, "Hey, you know what I was talking about, ah? I'll pay you back for the trouble if you find anywhere that serves, we'll talk more " With that, he turned back towards the exit, which he assumed Akako'd gone through.

"Geh. I shouldnt've stood that way for so long, she must think I was being rude or ignored her or something.." The mercenary thought with a sweatdrop at his brow. So, that's when he did it. Lurched forward, the upper sections of his feet carrying his entire body weight rather than either whole foot.

He was inside the hall and down it in but a few moments time. The way he'd moved then, was absolutely nothing like before; though when he did spot Akako.. rather, nearly came crashing into her from the spiral design of the interior, Omi came to a sudden stop, forcing the back of his feet to shift his bodyweight backwards and cancel out his forward dash - keeping him in place. "Ah - hey, found anywhere yet?" He asked with a sheepish grin.

838Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> "Naturally~ After all.." Turning around slowly, Omi gawked a tad. She wasn't there. Turning to Shilon very quickly, he spoke with a sheepish grin, "Hey, you know what I was talking about, ah? I'll pay you back for the trouble if you find anywhere that serves, we'll talk more " With that, he turned back towards the exit, which he assumed Akako'd gone through. > > "Geh. I shouldnt've stood that way for so long, she must think I was being rude or ignored her or something.." The mercenary thought with a sweatdrop at his brow. So, that's when he did it. Lurched forward, the upper sections of his feet carrying his entire body weight rather than either whole foot. > > He was inside the hall and down it in but a few moments time. The way he'd moved then, was absolutely nothing like before; though when he did spot Akako.. rather, nearly came crashing into her from the spiral design of the interior, Omi came to a sudden stop, forcing the back of his feet to shift his bodyweight backwards and cancel out his forward dash - keeping him in place. "Ah - hey, found anywhere yet?" He asked with a sheepish grin.

Akako's right foot came across as her other foot also turned forcing her to skid to a halt. Her head snapped in his direction and the cloth around her face untied and floated to the ground. Her eyes stayed on Omi. Akako had stopped breathing for a moment and her pale skin showed as did the scar. It came below her left eye down across her cheek. Her face was slim and her lips were pink and full. She was acutally pretty but didn't show it.

Akako knelt down and picked the cloth up and tied back around her face. She took a breath to calm herself and she looked at Omi. "No not yet..;' She then turned on her heel and started to walk this time afraid it would fall off again. Oh damn.. calm down.. you aren't completely .. well.. yes you are. She frowned beneath the cloth and her steps quickened. Her eyes narrowed annoyed she let that slip. Akako shoved her hands int eh pockets of her black pants and her eyes kept scanning the area. She then eyed what looked like a ramen resaurant. She smiled underneath the cloth now and walked into the establishment.

839Typhoon Omi

As Omi managed to stop himself, he saw that Akako had come to a sudden halt as well - and for a few moments, he saw the cloth fall off her face - revealing it in full, causing him to look a tad surprised. Standing up fully, he watched as she kenlt down, grasping the cloth and tying it back around her face yet once again..

"Why does she wear that outfit, I wonder..? Maybe she's in hiding? No, she's too much of a nice disposition to be a target of someone.. neh.." Deciding not to pursue it, Omi akwardly bowed once, before standing with a sheepish laugh. "Sorry for surprising you like that." However, as his eyes came across the resturaunt - his stomach gave a soft growl. And then, his nose caught the scent of.. ramen? "Odd place to be serving that - but damned fine with me." His mouth watered a bit; after all, he HADN'T eaten in a good day and a half..

840Akako Akari

Akako noticed he hadn't said anything and she sighed softly in pure relief. Maybe he didn't see.. she walked waited for someone to take them to a table and her back pressed against the wall. "I'm starving.. this is taking way too long..." She groaned. Her eyes caught the hostess as she was walking over and Akako straightened up. "Table for two.." Akako said no hint of emotion on her voice. The woman in a black kimono looked startled but nodded and turned showing them to a table.

Akako slid into a seat and her fingers grazed the hilt of her katana. Her stomached growled loudly and she blushed. Thank god I am wearing this... She thought her eyes looking completely unphased. A waiter came by and asked what they wanted and Akako spoke up quickly. "Just get the both of us 4 bowls of ramen..." She then looked over at Omi wondering if that was ok with him.

841Typhoon Omi

Omi followed Akako, heading into the unusual little establishment with a curious gaze about. But, as Akako lined up a table for them both - he quickly sat down, eager to get something to eat. As they waited, the mercenary heard a stomach growl other than his own - and smirked, though again, withholding any comments.

However, as Akako ordered four bowls of noodles, something occured that could cause some mild embarrassment. For, he leaned forward, slipping fingers into a small, cloth bag at his side - and then, clinking coins about with a reassured gaze, Omi chided in, "TEN BOWLS OF RAMEN, SIR!" At this exact moment, his stomach growled quite loudly.

842Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Omi followed Akako, heading into the unusual little establishment with a curious gaze about. But, as Akako lined up a table for them both - he quickly sat down, eager to get something to eat. As they waited, the mercenary heard a stomach growl other than his own - and smirked, though again, withholding any comments. > > However, as Akako ordered four bowls of noodles, something occured that could cause some mild embarrassment. For, he leaned forward, slipping fingers into a small, cloth bag at his side - and then, clinking coins about with a reassured gaze, Omi chided in, "TEN BOWLS OF RAMEN, SIR!" At this exact moment, his stomach growled quite loudly.

Akako looked over at him with curious eyes then laughed more willingly this time. "Alright.. make it ten." The waiter bowed then dissapeared into the kitchen. "I suppose I have to take this off now.." She said more to herself than Omi. Her eyes were down on the table and her hands reached back behind her head. Her finger moved quickly and untied the cloth. She pulled it away from her face and tied it around her neck. No smile played on her lips, not even fear or anger. Her face was completely blank of emotion and her left hand came up and touched the scar.

Akako was about to speak again then was interrupted by the waiter arriving with bowls upon bowls of ramen. He struggled then set them on the table and they almost fell over. At an amazing speed Akako threw her hand out and caught two of the bowls. Her movements were barely visable, just a blur. She set a bowl infront of Omi then one infront of herself. Akako then started to eat avoiding Omi's eyes.

843Typhoon Omi

Ramen. As it was sat down, Omi could barely contain himself, the heat of it shifting into the air. But, he noted Akako taking the cloth off out of the corners of his eyes; old questions resurfaced, but he forced them down. And so, he began. It was a surprise, how quickly Akako caught the bowls which'd nearly tipped over - but then again, he was attempting to lose that sensation of surprise. There would be many different fighters here, of numerous skills, proficiencies, abilities and temperments.. he had to find a reading for them all.

Still, he began his meal. Grasping the edge of a bowl, he took it to his mouth - seeping the noodles and soup all into his mouth, quickly downing it while muttering loudly, "Damn, this is hot..!" Yet, despite his complaining, Omi downed the first bowl with near ease. It was almost a surprise he didn't choke, as he quickly started on the next - totally disregarding any eating instruments present.

844Akako Akari

A smiled forced it's way onto Akako's lips despite her trying to hide it. She shook her head then continued eatting. She finished her first then grabbed a second. She saw what he was doing then her gloved hands wrapped around the bowl. The edge of the bowl came to her lips and she pretty much drank the ramen. She thought she would choke but the noodles slid with ease down her throat.

The moment Akako finished eatting she covered her face again and leaned back. "That was sooo good." She let out a pleased sigh and closed her eyes. "Now.. green tea." Akako's eyes flashed open and scanned for the waiter. The moment she saw him she let out a whistle. The man seemed taken aback and gave Akako a dirty look then walked over. "Greentea.." She said hastily not really caring about the man. Her eyes then looked up at Omi and she spoke in a serious tone. "Omi... what are you? I'm sorry if that is too personal or rude, but my curiousity was going to tear me to shreds if I didn't ask.." Her eyes lighted up a bit and took the edge off of her.

845Typhoon Omi

Third bowl. He was on his third bowl, barely managing to pass it down his throat with occasional complaints about the heat - yet, his stomach begged for more. Slurping down a few more noodles, he finished another bowl hastily - and began to reach for a fourth, when her question hit him.

Stopping for a second, Omi swallowed what he'd been chewing on, pausing for a moment from such a random question. To be truthful, being asked about himself stunned him - but he quickly recovered, replying simply, "Couldn't you tell? Human. One-hundred percent, drop by drop." Chuckling, he grasped the fourth bowl's rim, and rose it to his mouth - beginning to down it as well. Even if he was beginning to get full, his pride told him that he had twice as many to finish off - and this way, he wouldn't have to worry as much about eating for the rest of the night or morning.

After a few moments of eating upon it, 'til the bowl laid empty, he sat it down and asked in kind, "How about you - that is.. if you don't mind?"

846Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Third bowl. He was on his third bowl, barely managing to pass it down his throat with occasional complaints about the heat - yet, his stomach begged for more. Slurping down a few more noodles, he finished another bowl hastily - and began to reach for a fourth, when her question hit him. > > Stopping for a second, Omi swallowed what he'd been chewing on, pausing for a moment from such a random question. To be truthful, being asked about himself stunned him - but he quickly recovered, replying simply, "Couldn't you tell? Human. One-hundred percent, drop by drop." Chuckling, he grasped the fourth bowl's rim, and rose it to his mouth - beginning to down it as well. Even if he was beginning to get full, his pride told him that he had twice as many to finish off - and this way, he wouldn't have to worry as much about eating for the rest of the night or morning. > > After a few moments of eating upon it, 'til the bowl laid empty, he sat it down and asked in kind, "How about you - that is.. if you don't mind?"

"A human.." She whispered then smiled beneath the cloth. "Wow.. it's not often I talk to humans.." She watched him eat while she thought i wonder how many humans are in this thing.. there are so many demons.. I'm surprised he hasn't gotten killed yet or the blood sucked out of him. Akako mentally cringed and his voice threw her out of the daze she was in. "I.. I'm a bit of a mut..." She said thinking of a way to explain what she was. She couldn't tell him her past yet.

Her voice finally came back to her and she looked up at him. "I'm part kitsune and another part elemental. I'm also a fallen angel...." The last sentence was barely audiable as if she were ashamed of it.

847Typhoon Omi

Seventh bowl. Just one more after this, and he was finished - and readily, Omi had to admit, as his stomach was filling up quite nicely. "Oh, really?" He spoke over the broth, managing to slurp the last of the noodles down, before going for the final piece of his meal. However, he slowly stopped, as he heard what she was.

He was about to say how she shouldn't concern herself with her race - when he heard the word "angel". That wasn't the first time he'd been told of someone claiming to be an angel.. no, in fact, he knew someone quite well whom claimed to be a full blooded, ascended angel. And while at first skeptical.. Omi began to believe. And surely, with a sollem expression such as that, she couldn't be lying..

"I see.." Smiling warmly, he spoke, "You should be proud to be a member of so many noble races, you know? Say those things with a smile, not such a frown." Reaffirming this with a smile of his own, he reached for the final bowl with both hands - and downed it heartily, almost in instants, before coughing once, managing to down his meal. Then, he leaned back, patting his stomach once with a loud sigh of content.

"Thank God for this place! I thought I was gonna starve there, for a bit.. wooh.." Reaching into the loincloth bag at his side, Omi pulled out quite a number of golden coins, then placed them neatly on the table, one by one - enough to pay for the meal, and then some. A tip, of sorts. "Well, there went some of my money.. need to balance the rest." Leaning back forward, resting his chin on his right palm as his elbow planted itself on the table, Omi spoke, "So, what attracted you to this place, ah?"

848Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Seventh bowl. Just one more after this, and he was finished - and readily, Omi had to admit, as his stomach was filling up quite nicely. "Oh, really?" He spoke over the broth, managing to slurp the last of the noodles down, before going for the final piece of his meal. However, he slowly stopped, as he heard what she was. > > He was about to say how she shouldn't concern herself with her race - when he heard the word "angel". That wasn't the first time he'd been told of someone claiming to be an angel.. no, in fact, he knew someone quite well whom claimed to be a full blooded, ascended angel. And while at first skeptical.. Omi began to believe. And surely, with a sollem expression such as that, she couldn't be lying.. > > "I see.." Smiling warmly, he spoke, "You should be proud to be a member of so many noble races, you know? Say those things with a smile, not such a frown." Reaffirming this with a smile of his own, he reached for the final bowl with both hands - and downed it heartily, almost in instants, before coughing once, managing to down his meal. Then, he leaned back, patting his stomach once with a loud sigh of content. > > "Thank God for this place! I thought I was gonna starve there, for a bit.. wooh.." Reaching into the loincloth bag at his side, Omi pulled out quite a number of golden coins, then placed them neatly on the table, one by one - enough to pay for the meal, and then some. A tip, of sorts. "Well, there went some of my money.. need to balance the rest." Leaning back forward, resting his chin on his right palm as his elbow planted itself on the table, Omi spoke, "So, what attracted you to this place, ah?"

As he ate she spoke again. "You don't know why I became an angel.. a fallen angel that is.. and that part of me isn't good.. " She stopped speaking as she heard the coins make contact with the table. Akako looked up and at the money. "Hey I can..." She was cut off as she started to speak again then she grinned. "I love ramen and I could smell it from the arena.. so I started to crave it." She let out a laugh then leaned back and closed her eyes. "I think that should hold me off until tomorrow evening.. thank god... I don't really have time to eat.. I have been watching alot of the matches so I can see what the competition is like. It's going to be good.. there are alot of extremely good fighters here." She opened her crimson and gold eyes again and looked over at Omi.

849Typhoon Omi

"Well, I know little about angels, or fallen ones for that matter.. and ya know? I don't much care." Smiling warmly, Omi tacked in, "Maybe you 'weren't good' at one time, but the person I see in front of me's just fine, so don't worry, ah?" Standing up slowly, almost falling over from having sat in place for the first time in such a while - the mercenary tapped his stomach twice, sighing audibly. "Filling.. mm.."

Finally, he responded to her words about the competition. "It will be good. No, better than that. I can see there are some skilled fighters here." Eyes narowing a tad, the thought came to mind, "Some less fighters, than murderers..", but, he gave Akako a confident nod. "You'll do very well. I can tell that much." Closing his eyes with a final, warm smile - the mercenary reached over, tightening one of his gauntlet's straps, before gazing towards the exit.

"Well! I can't sit around after I've eaten so much. I'd best start getting a little excersise." As though preparing for this, he did some mild arm stretches - expelling a final yawn.

850Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> "Well, I know little about angels, or fallen ones for that matter.. and ya know? I don't much care." Smiling warmly, Omi tacked in, "Maybe you 'weren't good' at one time, but the person I see in front of me's just fine, so don't worry, ah?" Standing up slowly, almost falling over from having sat in place for the first time in such a while - the mercenary tapped his stomach twice, sighing audibly. "Filling.. mm.." > > Finally, he responded to her words about the competition. "It will be good. No, better than that. I can see there are some skilled fighters here." Eyes narowing a tad, the thought came to mind, "Some less fighters, than murderers..", but, he gave Akako a confident nod. "You'll do very well. I can tell that much." Closing his eyes with a final, warm smile - the mercenary reached over, tightening one of his gauntlet's straps, before gazing towards the exit. > > "Well! I can't sit around after I've eaten so much. I'd best start getting a little excersise." As though preparing for this, he did some mild arm stretches - expelling a final yawn.

Akako nodded then stood as well. She rolled her shoulders then popped her neck. "Mind if I join?" She avoided the fallen subject. There was something else to the story that she couldn't and wouldn't talk about. That part that made her fear herself.

Akako brushed past him and the scent of cherry blossoms and roses breezed past once she walked by. She turned on her heel and looked at him. "Arena? ..." She asked her crimson eyes bright now and eager.

851Typhoon Omi

Watching Akako roll her shoulders and give a soft pop to her neck, he heard the question - and looked a bit perplexed. To be truthful, he'd always done things of this sort alone. Preferred it, in fact. But, finally, with a nod, Omi agreed. "Surely, couldn't hurt a bit."

As she walked by, odd scents greeted his just-slightly sensitive nose. Although he didn't show it, this made him more curious about matters.. but, when he heard her final question, a quick shake of the head answered that. "Noo.. I think we should stick clear of the arena for a bit. If we start anything there, who knows what the Hell'll try and jump in, ah? Besides, I like the halls - walls aren't planted too far apart, nice and cool." He slid his left palm across archway leading out of the resturaunt, before playfully stopping, turning, and bowing. "After you, of course."

852Akako Akari

Akako smirked beneath the cloth and passed him again. She stepped out into the hallway and started to stretch almost immediately. After she had finished stretching her arms she slid down into the splits and stretched her legs. Her legs slid behind her from the splits position then her right leg came forward and she stood again. She looked at Omi and wondered what kind of training he did.

"Hey Omi... what all do you do for training?" She had always been used to shifting into her fallen form and try and control it better or fighting her sister. Akako also did alot of gymnastics in her spare time to keep her body limber and her muscles lean. She liked to keep graceful about each and every move she made.

853Nightsnow

A breeze. A snore.

And some light rhythmic breathings, signalling the sleep of his body near the trees.

854Typhoon Omi

Standing up with a smirk, stepping out after her with limber footsteps - Omi watched her begin to stretch, slid and split - before standing again, asking him a question that was met with a sheepish smile and slightly akward answer. "Ah, a little bit of everything, you know. First, some basic exercises, then I work up to bigger things."

The truth is, in front of Akako even, there was one element of his "training" he couldn't do. Not here. It'd have to be done outside the stadium, later that night, perhaps. But, quickly falling onto his back- laying against the cold, smooth floor that met his body with almost a breeze - Omi began to rapidly perform sit-ups, hands crossed behind his neck. "The basics are always good to execute and improve upon." He spoke in a considerably more heated tone, sitting up a number of times in succession and not ending the repetition.

855Baylu Eras

After paying the old man for her rice ball, Baylu began to wander aimlessly. She was tired from the long trip from Lathia, but she was too excited to rest now. Her things had already been placed in her little apartment for the duration of the tournament and now she was anxious to either a) find some booze or b) meet some interesting people. In Lathia there weren't many out of the ordinary folks. Nearly everyone looked and acted the same.

Moving through the crowds of people, Baylu came to the parking lot of the building. Perhaps, someone she knew would come to this tournament. She had already chatted with her old friend, Dizzy, but the girl had things to do and people to see here, so their conversation had been short. Finding a lone curve to plop down on, Baylu unwrapped her riceball and took the first bite.

856Nightsnow

Even after waking up, Snow still found the surrounding the same, and void of any attention. With no opponents in sight, a serious training evaluation was impossible without someone to test his own strength... Then again, he's been a little agitated from the recent defeats, so relying on others to test out his own strength is a natural thing to do. Although....

He sneezed, rubbing his nose with a lone finger. "Shoot.." He muttered, cursing under his breath before skipping down the tree to land on the ground and walk back into the stadium in boredom.

857Maelthorn

Nightsnow Wrote:

> Even after waking up, Snow still found the surrounding the same, and void of any attention. With no opponents in sight, a serious training evaluation was impossible without someone to test his own strength... > Then again, he's been a little agitated from the recent defeats, so relying on others to test out his own strength is a natural thing to do. Although.... > > He sneezed, rubbing his nose with a lone finger. "Shoot.." He muttered, cursing under his breath before skipping down the tree to land on the ground and walk back into the stadium in boredom.

An opponnent comes in sight!

858Nightsnow

Maelthorn Wrote:

> An opponnent comes in sight!

What? Really? Snow looked up with anticipation --

And groaned.

Not him......

But at least its better than none at all.

So Snow made the most simplest motto for a spar; by walking up to Mael, and saying the question in one sentence --

"Up for a spar?" He questioned.

859Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Standing up with a smirk, stepping out after her with limber footsteps - Omi watched her begin to stretch, slid and split - before standing again, asking him a question that was met with a sheepish smile and slightly akward answer. "Ah, a little bit of everything, you know. First, some basic exercises, then I work up to bigger things." > > The truth is, in front of Akako even, there was one element of his "training" he couldn't do. Not here. It'd have to be done outside the stadium, later that night, perhaps. But, quickly falling onto his back- laying against the cold, smooth floor that met his body with almost a breeze - Omi began to rapidly perform sit-ups, hands crossed behind his neck. "The basics are always good to execute and improve upon." He spoke in a considerably more heated tone, sitting up a number of times in succession and not ending the repetition.

Akako watched for a moment then dropped to the ground as well, but she seemed to have floated to get there. Her gloved hands slid behind her neck and she started to do sit-ups at the blurred speed she had used when she caught the bowls. Her breathing had a certain rhythem to it. When she came up she breathed out and on the way down she sucked air back in again. Her abs her as tight as she could get them and used that as her core.

Akako then slowed down and sat up and held it then slowly went back down. She did this for awhile and she looked like this was absolutely nothing. "I really can't wait until I am ready to fight.." She said as she was holding herself at the half-way point of coming down again.

860Typhoon Omi

"Ah yeah?" Omi asked as he performed his thirtieth sit-up. His "training" exercises, if one called them that, worked slow but thoroughly, to prepare for what he would normally be doing. But, once reaching the fourtieth, the mercenary turned over - and balanced onto his right arm, beginning one arm push-ups.

"I'll admit, I'm pretty excited myself. But, no use in being too eager, eh? Not until my first match, anyway." Chuckling once, he leaned into another push-up, glad to be working away the ill-groggyness that had taken him.

861Maelthorn

" Mhm. "

He takes the Nodachi from it's side and just lets it drop where he stands. He didn't know where they were, so, even if he was outside the coliseum, he ran some where else outside the coliseum.

862Nightsnow

Well...since they were, well, relatively some distance away from the stadium, Snow quirked an eyebrow in surprise before he too chucked his blades to the sideline, along with his cloak and hood.

He knelt down to a right stance, his hands mimicking the motion of preparing to unsheath an imaginary left katana....

863Akako Akari

Akako agreed and kept doing sit-ups. Coming up and holding it then slowly going back down. Once her stomach actually started to fell it she rolled over and did two arm push-ups. She did these very slowly so it would actually help her arms alot. She would have to work on her legs in a moment and her flexablity because everytime she does a muscle building workout it takes some of the flexablity she has away.

Her eyes looked determined and she kept going. She reached 40 push-ups and descided that was enough for her arms. She pulled her right leg under her and used that leg to push her whole body up. Akako's body then bent into a back bend and flipped up into a hand stand. She walked on her hands for a moment then her elbows bent and her nose nearly touched the ground. Her body launched into the air from the push of her arms and her body twisted. Akako came down on her feet again and smiled beneath the cloth. She noticed her movements were getting alot better and faster. The spin would help avade some attacks because it couldn't hit her dead on.

864Maelthorn

He just stands there. Looking awesome with his silver hair and black open kimono blowing in the wind. He narrowed his eyes at Snow, everything goes wide-screen as the camera focuses in on his hands, tensing, and curling and straightening, just like on an old western movie. No one knows why he's doing this. And neither does he.

865Nightsnow

Snow retained the usual look, but with an exception of having his entire body exposed. Usually wearing a cloak to hide or out of habit, no one really took note that Snow...

Is wearing a kendo sleeve uniform, followed by jet black pants that are oriental in design. His radiant red hair shone brightly under the filtered sunlight through the clouds, and yet, he held a cold atmosphere around his very presence.

It was then that Snow took the initiative, giving a dash towards the opponent directly as he shifts his right elbow out, as if to smash directly in contact with Mael's chest....

Or is it? His running pattern is absurd, and would most likely be referred as a light run, since he's keeping his weight on his front portion of the foot, allowing him better mobility in reaction and shifts in position.

866Maelthorn

Odd Maneuver! As Snow comes close... He jumps at him, though, not very high at all from the ground. As he advances veeery quickly on Snow, He places his right hand against Snow's elbow, and raises his left arm, elbow bent so fore-arm is facing up, palm open. Now, in unison with this thingy, since he jumped with his right foot which I didn't bother to mention earlier, he is mostly pivoted with his left side toward Snow.... Oh yeah, the unison thing. He kicks straight down at whatever leg is closest to him, most likely going to strike atop Snow's knee, or his thigh.

867Nightsnow

And though that attempt could work against Snow, Snow was already gaining momentum from his previous dash, making it so that even if he stops, the momentum will still continue to push him forward until it "bleeds" off from an opposite force.

For Mael, performing such a maneuver isn't exactly the best idea, because technically Snow is on the ground, able to adapt to changes if required. Ignoring the potential problems of Mael's right leg, Snow increased his speed and planted his right leg firmly onto the ground at the last moment as he slackened his right elbow, and literally gave Mael a football tackle to the side. By slackening the elbow, Snow would be able to let Mael get closer to him, before he overcomes Mael in midair with his force and momentum......

Because Mael was apparantly aloft in the air during that time, he wouldn't be able to shift immediately in weight, and was a sitting duck to Snow's attack. As for the leg....

If successful, from the tackle itself, Snow would be able to shift Mael's orientation and give Mael a hard ache on his right torso from the right shoulder thrust. His left hand was loosely positioned near the chest, as to retain from being attacked unexpectedly if Mael finds a way to counter Snow....

868Typhoon Omi

Now, he was alternating. Left arm, right arm, pushing his upper body higher, then lower in constant repetition. However, as he switched, his amber brown eyes fell upon Akako occasionally - and with a bit of surprise. Her movements were extremeley quick, flexible, and with almost ease.

Yet, he wasn't exactly excerting himself, either. But, flipping to the side, pushing himself up until both his feet were standing him up properly - he turned to face a stone a wall. With that, he raised his left hand up slowly, and began undoing the leather straps on it with his right hand. Slowly, it came undone, falling to the ground with a bizarre, extremely loud 'thud', before he did the same with the right.

"Ah.. my hands feel so much better now." Omi commented with a sigh of content, before turning to the wall in front of him. Then, he hunched forward. Just a bit. And his right arm raised up, fist clenched - just a bit more forward than his left. Then, it started. A barrage of blows against the wall, that were so well paced - it was obvious, they weren't his hardest, nor his most rapid of blows. Yet, they were still surprisingly proficient in both traits, bits of rock sanding off the wall - his fists reddening slowly.

This part of his "exercises", he loved. Taking off those gauntlets, those boots - and getting deep into mashing his knuckles against stone, tree, whatever was handy. It strengthened his skin and bone, both to deal more damage - and to endure longer lengths of bouts in actual matches. Yet, his arm's movements had an odd flicker to them, as they struck the wall. Absolutely nothing like how he had moved earlier, when he fought Airiza.

869Maelthorn

His right hand pursued his arm, in an attempt to grab it, his other hand, very hastily, changed it's target to the top of Snow's head. Now, hopefully the rest of the maneuver would work. His leg did indeed make contact with Snow's leg, but not forceful contact. Instead, he used the leg to give him but a small amount of force to sumer-sault down Snow's back like a hill. Should his sumer-sault be accomplished, he would land, both hands planted on the ground, and both legs pulled back, but for what? Bam, he'd kick out with both his legs right into Snow's bum. The force would most likely send him onto his face should he succeed.

870Nightsnow

When Mael somersaulted over Snow's head, it warned of something bad going to happen. And usually, Snow hates being right. As easy as it was for Mael to perform that neat trick, it was also easy for Snow to halt his momentum and bleed it off by turning a circle around his left leg as the center on the next step, using the centrifugal force to negate the previous balance in place.

And when Mael would suddenly kick out, Snow would shift a little to the right side - to Mael's right leg - and allow it to come in slight contact towards his own left torso. Why?

When - or if - that occurs, Snow would then grab hold of the nearest leg while twisting his body a little to the left to absorb the blow, and then yank it continuously into the direction Mael would kick as to force Mael off balance in his hand placement.

Snow would then push immediately back - just on Mael's grabbed leg, hard- as to dislocate or even injure Mael's exposed right leg from the unbalanced force at play.

Besides, Snow is standing, and Mael is doing a light handstand. May he ask who is currently at advantage here?

871Maelthorn

The one who can break-dance! As his foot was grabbed, he kicked to the right, most likely from Snow's grasp. This would send his body, obviously to the right! So, this called for a transferance of hands, before he fell on his face. So... He did. Now, he'd be barely balanced on just his hands, his back facing the ground. So, he just bent back some, transferring the force to his back, 'bout where his shoulders were. So he'd land there, and then whooch! I mean, Woosh!~ With his hands still on the ground behind him, he'd bend his legs back and kick his body up onto his feet in a cool looking crouched position. Hopefully Snow wouldn't take this oppourtunity to KICK HIM IN THE FACE!

872Akako Akari

Akako watched Omi for a moment. She reached up and pulled off the cloth from her face. The black cloth fell to the ground and she started again. Her right hand came infront of her and she performed a one handed round-off into a hand spring. She twisted in the air and landed. Her body moved like it was made to do this and her movements were quick and perfectly performed. She then desicided that it would be ok to use a jutsu, just for training though. Her hands moved quickly and she performed a hand seal that Snake had taught her.

'Kage bushin no jutsu'

A clone of her appeared and she smiled at it. "Wow.. I am cute." Akako let out a laughed then ran at it. Akako's right fist came by the clones head diverting her attention as Akako's left knee came up and made contact with the clone's stomach. The clone gasped and flew into the wall. The clone regained it's composure and came back at Akako. The clone flipped up in the air and was aiming to drop-kick Akako. Akako smirked and her arms came up. The moment the clones leg came in contact with Akako's palm her fingers wrapped around it and she twisted around, all of her weight on her left foot. Akako threw the clone into the opposing wall and the clone slid down it. The spar between herself and the clone kept going for awhile and Akako never eased up.

873Nightsnow

((....Is it just me, or did Gaia just had a hangover and changed...the appearance around a lot? O_o; ))

Actually, Snow wasn't very good with kicking attacks, so he merely bent his body slightly and delivered a very harsh blow with his left fist right where Mael would be - his liver, that is...

Although successfully executing a cool looking crouched position at that time, it also allowed Snow some time to hit him hard as soon as Mael gets up, because...!

Snow isn't going easy this time.

874Maelthorn

Luckily for him, he still had his aura there, and luckily for him, it sees everything for'im. So, with a barely calculated defense/attack/thingy, upon his crouchyness, he was ready to intercept the interceptor... Or is it interceptee... Whatever. Anyways, his left forearm moves under Snow's elbow (Hopefulleh.) And his right palm is ready to come crashing down on any part of Snow's arm from above in the blink of an eye (...Except kinda slower... <_<). After all, it didn't matter where that hand hit his arm, anywhere along his fore-arm, it was going to break.

875Nightsnow

Damn.

Well, with that said in his mind, Snow shifted his body so that when Mael managed to counter that move, Snow slid to the left and grabbed Mael's left forearm, locking it in a hold. At once to counter the countering, he gave a headbutt towards Mael's face at the sheer closeness of their bodies, as he would then flip Mael over on his left shoulder, in a very common, very agonizing...

Judo throw. ( >_> )

And Mael, in that blink of an eye, would first be hit in the face by Snow's headbutt, and then flipped over so he lands painfully onto his back...with Snow ready to dislocate Mael's left arm this time.

Because Snow would be susceptible of having his arm break, by shifting his arm parallel to Mael's front chest during the grab, he'll be able to force Mael into a desperate situation if all goes according to plan...

Hopefully.

876Maelthorn

Well, since he's getting sick of all these less than a second reactions, he decides to do something more human-like! He tilts his head forward, confident that he has a harder forehead than Snow. Should this not disorientate Snow enough for him to back up some, he'd already planned to jump along with Snow's Judo flip, but with a 180 twist, so his arm didn't get busteded up.

877Nightsnow

It wasn't a less than a second reaction -- Mael's body just talks loudly with what he's going to do. The positioning, the hand grabs...hell, Snow is also susceptible to that, but he just uses what he can at the moment to redirect damage to some extent.

And....sad to say.... Mael's head is certainly harder than Snow assumed. Reeling back from an aching headache, he proceeded with the judo flip as he kept on moving, kept on working, and kept on making sure he can catch the opponent off guard.

Because Snow is having a little headache now...thanks to the unexpected resistance of Mael's head....ow....x.x

878Maelthorn

His head hurt quite a bit as well, though, not as much to make him lose concentration. Go with his original plan not to get his arm dislocated, he 180 flipped with his Judo-ness aaand- Gah I can't take this format any moooore!!! asdfkjabsfkajbsfa snapped his wrist to one side to get out of his grip. If successful, he'd back up n'stuff.

879Nightsnow

(....Help me.....Is tempted to flame Gaia mods)

Snow allowed Mael to back off, while he rubbed his temple in pain.

((...I can't even think in this format anymore...))

880Maelthorn

Refuses to think in this format.

881Nightsnow

Takes a strike away from the format.

((I'll fight you later when Gaia either changes back its format, or when the format is better looking next time...))

882Typhoon Omi

[I hear ya' all, I can barely think with this myself. But, I must carry on. :Toad:]

His motions were getting rapidly quicker and quicker; wall chipping away slightly, his eyes flaring. A strange sound made him look back over at Akako - and his eyes bulged, jaw dropping slowly. There were.. two.. Akakos.

Hearing her comment, Omi nearly fell over - right hand covering his nose, as the mercenary turned to the wall quite quickly with a slightly self-peeved expression on his face. "Gah, keep your mind focused." Nearby, he could hear Akako fighting her 'clone', and his eyes tensed considerably more. Constantly reminding himself where he was, what he had to do. Become victor.

"Honestly. The cross was just your crutch; it only aided you to a certain extent, then you of ALL people destroyed it! You little fool.. Vincent must be looking down upon you with utter disgust, huh, you little bastard child of-"" Suddenly, his fists began slamming into the wall with a disturbing combination of speed and force. Wrists tensing, then relaxing, then repeating the process - and for a moment, it was as though he'd gone berserk, before he slowed down, eyes retaining their calm again. Then, he began anew.

883Akako Akari

Akako stopped hearing the sound of the wall being pounded into. She turned her head then got punched in the face and she slid down the hall until her back made contact with the curved wall. "Ack.." She yelped and her eyes went full crimson. "God damn-it.." Akako forced herself up and glared hard at her shadow clone. She hadn't hit it hard enough yet to make it vanish.

Akako started to sprint towards the clone then dissapeared from speed, not from any kind of jutsu. The clone whipped around as Akako appeared smirking and a kunai in her hand. Akako thrust it forward and with a 'pop' the clone dissapeared. Akako placed her kunai back in the pocket and walked over to where she dropped her cloth. Her hand grabbed hold of it as she knelt down and she replaced it back over her face.

Her eyes landed back on Omi and she walked over to him and her hand moved infront of the wall he had been punching. The next time he would punch she would catch his hand. "Omi.. let's run." She said in a calm voice.

884Typhoon Omi

Hearing the odd 'pop', Omi knew Akako had defeated her odd sort of clone. However, his fists continued slamming into the wall - the knuckles nice and blood red. Something unexpected occured, however. Akako's hand placed itself in front of the wall.

Stopping his left fist a relative inch from her hand, the mercenary turned to her - a bit of sweat formed about him, but his breathing normal - and nodded once. "Surely. Circle, down the halls - or around the stadium itself?"

Bending over, Omi grasped his gauntlets - and quickly began to slip his hands through them, fingers coming out the tips. As he tightened them, both his hands then went down to his dark boots, and began to undo them. It wasn't too long, until both were undone - and his feet slowly withdrew from them. Oddly, the boots stayed rigid during this process, not moving in the slightest.

885Akako Akari

She eyed his hands before he pulling the gauntlets back on. Hmm.. it didn't phase him. Interesting. A smirk formed under her cloth and she spoke again hearing his question. "Around the stadium.. I think fresh air would do us both some good.. " Her eyes changed back to the normal crimson and gold then closed. She turned around her hand withdrawing back to her side.

Akako had already started down the hall to the entrance so she could run. Her hands were stuffed back into her pockets and she had this layed back look to her again. Beneath the cloth her lip was bleeding as was the inside of her mouth. The hit caused the inside of her cheek to get cut up by her teeth.

886Typhoon Omi

"Ah, very well." Shifting the forefront of his body weight onto the upper section of his feet, Omi reared forward.. then took off. His feet carried him across the flooring with an unnatural speed; he had already caught up to Akako, turning to her with a grin.

His hair whistled about, quite wild and enveloped with the wind of him thrusting across the area; his hands lazily laying back behind him as both feet tore across the flooring with ease. And as he tore out past the entrance, out to the lovely, grassy exterior of the stadium - his feet were already singing across the dew-soaked grass blades.

887[[Merlin]]

[A battle between titans.]The stolen Enforcer-Class Time-Space Shuttle, Discovery, crashes nose-first into the arena. The speed at which it was traveling, around Mach 12, causes a crater about 50 feet in diameter to appear suddenly, and a wave of sound, debris, wind and dust spread out from the area of impact.

The reinforced metal plating had managed to keep the ship intact, and whoever was driving it was obviously still alive, muffled groans could be heard coming from the ship's cockpit.

Of course, no one knew it was stolen yet. Nobody would know until it was reported stolen about 275 years from present. You see, the machine has the unique capability to rip apart the threads of time and space, allowing for almost instant travel to anywhere. This is how it came from 275 years from now, to know, in a freak accident that would almost assuredly end up in a fight of some sort, for the ship carried a warrior. -- But I'm ahead of myself. Or behind. Or something. Back (or forth?), 275 years from now, humanity had discovered time travel, a much-sought-after prize. Following this discovery was the instant boom in space technology, and humanity began to spread throughout the universe. One of the planets discovered was Marinas IV, a planet covered in swamps and lowlands with rainforests at the poles.

To the humans, everything there was oversized, including the native species of humanoids. Standing at about 10 feet tall on average, these huge, muscular species dwarfed the explorers. But the humans found these creatures to be friendly, a good people. Although the species call themselves the "Yyysir'kii," the humans have named them "Behemians" for their size.

One Behemian took a certain intrest in technology, a warrior, he befreinded the humans, and they nicknamed him "Zeus." But suddenly, he stole the ship, traveling back in time to find a warrior suitable for him to fight.

And here he is... -- The behemoth climbed out of the wreckage, throwing twisted, two-ton metal doors aside as if they were paper. Whereas in humans, where the legs make up roughly 1/2 to 2/3 of the body's height, his legs were short, making up about a fifth of his height. They were huge and muscled, just like the rest of him. HIs blue-green skin was visible through the chainmail he was wearing on his torso, and intelligent blue eyes looked out of his relatively small face. Gills were visible on his neck, but it was clear he had lungs as well, he was having no trouble breathing.

But many onlookers didn't notice that. They saw only the six foot long silver sword in his hand, and the shield, massive enough to be the side of a car in his left hand.

With a growl, he yelled "Cziri!"

888Akako Akari

Akako smirked under her cloth and licked the blood off of her lips. Alright.. She then started to run. It wasn't as fast as earlier, but caught up with ease her legs moving at the same speed Omi's were. Her left hit ground when his right foot came in contact with it. Her eyes glanced over at him then looked foward again. "It's nice out..." She spoke, but didn't really hear what she had said. Her eyes focused on the path that lay infront of her.

Her arms were both bent and at her side. Akako clutched her fists and tightened her stomach so it pressed towards the spin. She kept her back straight and had a very proud look about her. If she wanted to run her fastest her body would have been bent lower and would have had a lazy look about it.

889Typhoon Omi

[I'll be gone for a little while; back in a bit!]

Watching Akako catch up, blinking once, another smirk rose across his lips. "Hn.. let's see who wins this silent race, ah?" With that, he dashed quicker; front of his feet pounding along the grass with a fury, arms lain back in the air. His speed was.. odd.

Hearing her words just barely, he nodded in reply. "Surely is." And to be truthful, it was. The grass was nice and crisp; the sky, clear. Weather comfortable. Not a bad place - though it made him wonder whether more ill-fated weather would effect future matches.

890Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> [I'll be gone for a little while; back in a bit!] > > Watching Akako catch up, blinking once, another smirk rose across his lips. "Hn.. let's see who wins this silent race, ah?" With that, he dashed quicker; front of his feet pounding along the grass with a fury, arms lain back in the air. His speed was.. odd. > > Hearing her words just barely, he nodded in reply. "Surely is." And to be truthful, it was. The grass was nice and crisp; the sky, clear. Weather comfortable. Not a bad place - though it made him wonder whether more ill-fated weather would effect future matches.

Akako saw that he speed up and her tense arms slacked a bit. Her stance shifted and her upper body dropped slightly. She picked up the pace and easily caught up again.

She seemed to be barely even pushing herself. She then picked it up a little more so she was barely infront of Omi. She didn't mean to get ahead of him, it just happened. She wasn't used to running at this speed. If she ran she was usually invisable to others. That's when her kitsune side helped her out alot. The speed and endurance came from her soft loving side.

891Toshi Shino

A dust storm wirled around Seth and noticed that the fighter is missing. Seth walked to the stands while recovering. The storm had faded away. He walks to the stands and moved to see if there is any other fights going on.

In another world there is a blank room that is white. "The fight was stopped due because somewhere he died while he was here fighting Seth, and I guess he did not want to continue or I did not see the reaction." came out a voice.

892Tankie Sakoya

Realizing now that he has never once stepped foot into the arena here to study his competition he decides it best to enter now of all times. He appeard as a small orb of dark red flames which hovered silently in the air. Decedding towards the arena floor. Any one of those patrons below who came close to the ball would immediely feel the extreme sensation of heat radiating from it. Coming now to be a few feet away from touching the arena floor. The energy emmiting from it enough to cause the sand below to shimmer a bit. The orb then began froming into the shape of a Kyubii this obvious because of the shaped ears and tail.

Now the young Kyubii Tankie now appearing hands slipped into the dark depths of his pants pockets. His head tilted downwards a cloud of dark gray smoke expelling from the cigarette placed inbetween his pale lips. The dark red hood covering his head cast a shadow over his face hiding his facial features. Such as the japanese symbol located just beneath his right eye. Howere the shining of the steel plated head-band could be seen due to the light shining on it. The dark red hooded cloak which was embeded with black markings and symbols draped over his form swaying freely behind him. Haand wrapped in white bandages his feet wrapped in the same material. The silver chian which dangled from his neck would jangle with each of his movements

Dark red orbs glancing around his surronding studying the patrons which occupiyed the arena as of now. Unsure if any fight was taking place at that this time. Tankie would not wish to intrude although from the look of things no two combatants seemed to be engaging in combat right now. RAising his head he turned it to have the spectator stand come into his line of veiw. Seeing a few occupiyed the seats of the stands. Now each step brought him closer to the stands. As his bandaged feet met the ground they created a muffled slapping sound. Now reaching his destination. Dark red orbs darted around once more before he found himself occuyping a once vacant chair. HIs hand lifting out the deoths of his pockets so his atms were now folded over his chest. As he continued his examiniation of those around him

893Jigen2.5

on the far side of the arena walked a figure clade in a black GI, he watched his oppenets with intreasts some good fighters here, this will be good, hmmmm...the wolf ears on top of his head twitiched hearing the varios things i nthe arena His eye squinted and his cold black nose twiched and he inhaled the air he taped his claws against the wall*

I recognize that scent...but the question is where he is....he smiled his glowing blue eyes scaned the grounds for the Him in question

894Typhoon Omi

His breathing began to tense a little; still not excerting himself, but none the less. Omi had to admit - she was good. Extremely agile. However, with a grin, he proclaimed, "First one to the entrance buys ramen next time, ah?" Both his feet geared forward - and then, his speed took a tremendous boost. Body lurching forward with a fierce roar, upper soles fawning across the grass so quickly, it'd be arguable whether they had been there at all.

Perhaps, he was pushing too much into such an event. But as his arms fanned forward, alternating back and fourth to distribute the air flow against him properly - one couldn't deny his speed, at that time.

895Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> His breathing began to tense a little; still not excerting himself, but none the less. Omi had to admit - she was good. Extremely agile. However, with a grin, he proclaimed, "First one to the entrance buys ramen next time, ah?" Both his feet geared forward - and then, his speed took a tremendous boost. Body lurching forward with a fierce roar, upper soles fawning across the grass so quickly, it'd be arguable whether they had been there at all. > > Perhaps, he was pushing too much into such an event. But as his arms fanned forward, alternating back and fourth to distribute the air flow against him properly - one couldn't deny his speed, at that time.

Akako watched him pass and her eyes lit up. For a human.. he is really good. I'm kinda doubting he is full human.. She then picked up her pace and her body slouched even more. Her arms were tight at her side again but moved to the opposite foot.

Her feet seemed to barely touch the ground and only her toe would hit if it did. She caught up to him again with ease then sped up again. Her breathing was actually becoming slightly labored and she had to give it her all now or she would lose. Akako's body then vanished. She was still running but at an incredible speed. Her eyes caught sight of the entrance and she pushed her right foot infront of her. The left foot also shifted and as before she skidded to a halt. Her hands rested on her knees and she breathed in her nose and out her mouth trying to recover. "Damn... he's good..."

896Jigen2.5

Jigen noted the sudden movement and watched the two race, he recognized the man, however the women he'd never seen before he countinued to watch but moved closer to get a better look at them

897[[Merlin]]

The warrior looked around, Cziri was nowhere in sight. Well, at least he couldn't see him, his vision was much better under the water of his native swamps. The thick metal armor on his legs came in contact with the bottom edge of his shield, clanking in a loud echo across the field. His shield weighed about a quarter ton on its own, but he had no trouble hefting it. IN fact, it was much easier here, the gravity on Marinas IV was about four times the strength of Earth's, so the giant's power was already greatly multiplied.

He didn't quite know how he knew he had to fight cziri, it had come to him in a dream state, he had had a vision of the forthcoming battle. His giant sword tapped against the sand impatiently as he waited. The Behemian looked back and fourth, watching other, smaller people battle. He was surprised they hadn't noticed him yet, the ship had been rather loud. But he knew what it was like to be in a battle, in the trance that adrenaline seems to put one in.

So, Shyy'Sula, Zeus, the warrior of time looked on, waiting for his opponent.

898Ultrapundit

((I'm assuming my other fight is over, considering that my opponent hasn't been seen in like, ever.))

Gamma looked up at the sound of a metal clash, from his place in the stands where he was sleeping. Still in full armor, he was always in the mood for a fight and since most of the people around here were more inclined to not fight him due to size, somehow, Gamma had a feeling that wouldn't be the case for this one. "Good lord, what did your mother feed you?" One could only guess where that comment was directed. Perhaps towards the armor clad, ten-foot fishmonster standing around in the arena. "Was that Criziri guy some kid who flushed you down the toilet when you were little?" Gamma added, his large metal jaws mimicking the movements of a human mouth. His low, nakedly human voice echoed errily by a computer synthesizing speech. Not one of tact, Gamma's voice could have probably been heard by anyone interested in listening.

Stepping up onto the seat, Gamma jumped several rows down onto the arena sands, making quite a crater in spite of himself. Several hundred pounds of power-assisted armor crushing anything beneath it, leaving Gamma standing his full seven feet vertical to face the big scaly behemoth.

899[[Merlin]]

Shyy'Sula looked down at the robotic thing speaking to him. He had no clue from whence he came, his concentration was elsewhere, and the thing didn't look from this time. He doubted that the humans he would meet 250 years from now had no technology of this level. It was what appeared to be a metallic human, and it was mocking him.

"The insults of a tin can mean little to me, small one." His voice was rumbling, like thunder, and it echoed oddly. He had a thick accent, and his "s" sounds were severely elongated.

He blinked, and raised his shield slightly, leaving his sword on the ground. This thing appeared to wish to fight, or so his stance suggested. The lone pearl on the hilt of his sword glowed blue, charging the creature's limited magic.

900Typhoon Omi

Several moments later, Omi skid in front of the entrance; using his feet and tracking them into the ground to keep him stationary, before taking some deep breaths. Inhaling, exhaling, left hand coming up to his forehead and flicking away some sweat. Finally, he began to recover; standing up slowly with a casual grin. "Ah, I suppose that was a screw-up on my part than. You win, ten bowls of ramen're on me next time."

He took a few steps over - breathing still heavy - and leant over, chuckling for a second. "You alright? Sorry if I pushed things a little heavily; guess I had some pent up energy to burn, neh?" The mercenary stood up tall, his breathing just shallowly past the point of normalcy now. If he'd trained himself in one thing, it was endurance. And as he gazed over at the entrance way - and his boots, which he quickly stepped over to put back on - one could see his normally wild hair just a tad more so strewn about, thanks to the wind having struck it so.

901Ultrapundit

"Well, if that isn't an invitation." Gamma unlashed a hammer from his back. A warhammer with about four feet of handle and an oddly curved head, with a pair of struts supporting the tips down to the handle. Weird looking hammer, for sure, it's material black like the rest of Gamma.

If anything the giant fish monster would be like a GUILTY unit from Gamma's home plane of existence, if only by size and, more than likely, strength. The Arc Hammer was made to deal with other suits of armor like Gamma's own, and would be a good tool against his current opponent.

Hammers aside, Gamma still had his oversized sidearm on his left thigh and the two knives strapped into his armor, down his left shoulder.

Breaking into a fully frontal charge, Gamma would raise the hammer for a strike. Only to juke a few steps before getting in reach, and jumping into the air, into a flying mule kick. Aiming for the shield, Gamma was throwing his entire half-metric ton of mass into the beast, feet first. With short legs like that, the thing was sure to be top heavy

902Akako Akari

Akako sighed and looked up at Omi. "That was good.. really good." Her breathing was starting to go back to normal and her black hair was framing her face. The hair she had pulled up was now down reaching her mid-black. "Don't worry about the ramen.. let me pay.. " Her eyes softened a bit and it was noticable that she was smiling beneath the cloth.

She turned and walked back into the hallway heading to the arena. "Maybe there is another fight going on that we can watch.. observing is always the best. You can learn new things and ..." She cut herself off not exactly knowing what the second reason was. Hmm...

903Typhoon Omi

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> Akako sighed and looked up at Omi. "That was good.. really good." Her breathing was starting to go back to normal and her black hair was framing her face. The hair she had pulled up was now down reaching her mid-black. "Don't worry about the ramen.. let me pay.. " Her eyes softened a bit and it was noticable that she was smiling beneath the cloth. > > She turned and walked back into the hallway heading to the arena. "Maybe there is another fight going on that we can watch.. observing is always the best. You can learn new things and ..." She cut herself off not exactly knowing what the second reason was. Hmm...

Fastening his boots up finally, the mercenary stepped along after Akako - until he was beside her, breath balancing into normalcy. His eyes glanced ahead towards the resturaunt hopefully, as his stomach began to growl a tad. "Nah - I should pay. That was the condition of the race, after all - HONOR MUST BE OBLIGED!" His last words had a goofy, playful tone to them, as he laughed once.

However, to her comment of observing fights - Omi shook his head. "No, we don't want to watch anything around here at this time. Most fights we'd see here aren't to the death, or under strict conditions; we watch actual match-ups, and people are much more likely to brawl seriously.. and show their hands, so to speak."

"There's several branches to this tournament, if ya didn't already know - and while my own hasn't so much as started yet, I've been watching another one faithfully." A toothy grin added, "I've seen some.. interesting things, let's say."

904Akako Akari

Akako's sensitive ears heard his stomach and she made a quick turn into the resturant. "Well.. I'm not eatting alright? Green tea will do just fine." She leaned against the wall waiting for the hostess to greet them and take them to a table as Omi talked. She heard him mention something about fighting and she turned her head and looked at him. "What did you see Omi-chan?" She asked in all seriousness. Her eyes were dark now and very serious. Akako actually looked kind of scary. <~: Sorry for the lazy posts.. I all the sudden crashed.. I'm really tired all the sudden:~>

905Jigen2.5

Jigen countinued to observe oMi and his new friend she seems intreasting...Jigen, deciding he shouldn't eves drop decided to merely walk up instead Omi! whats up man! He looked at akako who's your new friend man? He looked around* heh, never though I'd see you at one of these things....

906Akako Akari

Jigen2.5 Wrote:

> Jigen countinued to observe oMi and his new friend she seems intreasting...Jigen, deciding he shouldn't eves drop decided to merely walk up instead Omi! whats up man! He looked at akako who's your new friend man? He looked around* heh, never though I'd see you at one of these things....

Akako's crimson and gold eyes glanced over at the new man and her eyes were still emotionless from a moment ago. Most her face was concealed except her eyes and her stance was strange. She looked like she would tip over any second and slid down the wall, but she stood there starring. "Hn." She turned her head again then the hostess came up to meet them. "Three this time.." She said her voice cold. The woman nodded and showed them to the table. Akako sat down and leaned her head back. "Omi.. I don't want anything but green tea.. ok?"

907Jigen2.5

Jigen glanced my shes a ray of sunshine isn't she?...he examined her Hmmmmm he began to think that stance might indicate shes tired, granted she doesn't seem like the most soical woman...

He smelled the air with his nose she's Not human....? hmmmm Interesting He spoke in the most, jovial friendly voice he could Hello I supose that was rude of me...My name is Jigen K. Dun he held out his clawed hand for a shake*

908Akako Akari

Jigen2.5 Wrote:

> Jigen glanced my shes a ray of sunshine isn't she?...he examined her Hmmmmm he began to think that stance might indicate shes tired, granted she doesn't seem like the most soical woman... > > He smelled the air with his nose she's Not human....? hmmmm Interesting He spoke in the most, jovial friendly voice he could Hello I supose that was rude of me...My name is Jigen K. Dun he held out his clawed hand for a shake*

Akako glanced at his hand and lifted a brow. "I'm Akako Akari.." She said still eyeing his hand a little annoyed. Her voice was somewhat muffled by the cloth that covered her mouth and nose, but her voice still held that cold tone to it. Ray of sunshine.. pft.. idiot She droned in her head. Something then started to glow beneath her top and she quickly placed her gloved hand over it. Shit...why now? Akako then stood. "Excuse me..." She bowed to Omi then glanced at Jigen and turned on her heel walking off.

Akako stepped outside of the resturant then pulled her hand away. The glow started to dim and Akako closed her eyes. "Come on... keep it under control Akako.." She said outloud to herself. She started to take deep breaths and the glow finally dissapeared. Drained way too much energy.. I hope she doesn't do this during the match.. Akako gritted her teeth then walked back in and sat down. Her eyes were almost black at this point and completely emotionless.

909Deadly Viral Quarantine

Slowly, the shadows in the general area began creeping toward a single spot. Once they all reached it, they formed a large orb out of the shadows, that rose in the air, before a brilliantly golden eye appeared in the area in front of the orb. The orb then launched forward and struck the eye, covering it, before slowly forming a figure. Long black robes formed and swayed in the wind, as well as a hood, covering an unseen head, the golden eye glowing out. The figure hacked and coughed horribly, before calming down and wheezing out his "breaths".

910Jigen2.5

Jigen retracted his hand and frowned ah well...I supose it takes all he sat down at the table and a looked at the waitress yeah could I get a heinkein and a bottle of Jack Daniels please? the waitress nodded and went to get some drinks she'll be back to take your order proabably dude...

He looked around so what the story with the, story with her huh? She seems a little detached at least to me....huh I geuss i have that affect on people....

he notices her coming back....as I was saying, what brings you here omi, didn't figure you'd be in for this....

911Typhoon Omi

That, was when he noticed an old friend. Pausing and gazing over at the being, Omi's eyes widened slightly. "Jigen..? Hey there, same to you! Why the hell- oh, no matter, this is my frie-" However, the conversation between Akako and Jigen grew rather.. cold, were it. Which had Omi perplexed.

As they entered and sat down in the resturaunt once again, the mercenary heard Jigen comment on how Akako wasn't human - and gave him a short stare. "Dammit Jigen, that's unbecoming to say to someone you just met, ah?" However, that was when his own gaze became rather harder - watching Akako leave. Something was amiss, that much.. he could very well tell.

Leaning over the table a tad in her absence, Omi shrugged lightly. "I'm not sure. She's quite a nice person, actually - maybe something's bugging her?" Shrugging again, he leant back, watching Akako re-enter and sit down next to them. With a light bit of laughter, hoping to alleviate the mood set, he responded to his old friend's question with, "The same to you. Remember Shilon, Jigen? He's here too, odd enough. But yeah, you see.. I signed up for the tournament - Barton Branch, no less. I intend to nab two hundred and fifty six thousand gold, see."

Snickering once, he gestured over to Akako with quite a calm, merry expression - though his eyes suggested quite different - "Akako, are you feeling okay?"

912Jigen2.5

Jigen chucked and pushed a starand of his long hair back Well is that so...? shilon huh.....and the barton branch to eh? Well great Minds think alike isupose... I too have entered the barton branch and this torunment was just to quil boredom....

the waitress returned, with a bottle of jack and some Heinkein ah sweet sweet Liquor...He opened the bottle and took a swallow you hungery man, after seeing that and Knowing you you have to be hungery

913Akako Akari

Akako looked up at Omi with her black eyes and her eyes turned crimson and gold again. "Yeah.. sorry about that. Something came up." She seemed slightly ashamed of what ever it was that happened. You're ok.. you have it under control again and you won't blast the place to Mars.

Akako then eyed Jigen and let out a soft sigh. "Jigen.. I'm sorry about a moment ago. I was .. not myself." Her eyes lighten up a bit and she pulled the cloth away from her face as the waitress came with her green tea. Her lovely features showed agian and a soft smile lingered on her lips and she took the glass from the woman. Akako brought it up to her lips and took a sip then set it back down with a 'clank'.

"Jigen.. are you in the tourney as well?" Akako asked now leaning forward and looking at him as if searching for something. He seemed oddly familiar but she couldn't place his face. Crimson.. Leo.. assassin... God I know I have met this guy before!

914Jigen2.5

Jigen smiled Thats alright I Have known to be a real dick sometimes He took a sip from the heinkein and yes I am what about you...?

he took note of her features she was very pretty and when she leaned forward jigen's fur stood up a little at the suddeness Uh I see you Like green tea... he flashed his fangs, in a smile

915Akako Akari

Akako smiled then answered. "Of course.. three cups a day. Brings up my metabolism and tastes good too." She then answered his first question. "Well.. I am thinking about it.. I know I'm not ready yet but once I am I plan on joining." Akako thought for a moment then spoke again. "Jigen.. I feel like I met you somewhere.. any ideas?"

916Jigen2.5

Can't say, I have been to many places and done many things in my days, and some points are blurs for various reasons, granted I do sense something, its a little familer..He pondered this and examined her hmmmm can't place my claw on it.....

917Typhoon Omi

"You can't place your claw on anything, dammit." Omi commented jokingly, sipping some tea of his own; he was content, for the moment. Still rather curious as to what had happened to Akako - or perhaps, worried was a better word. But, he decided to trust in her words of assurance, and pursued it no further. For the moment.

"Glad you're feeling better than, Akako." Sipping the tea with a deeper draw this time, he finally spoke over the cup, "Jigen - I know what this tournament looks like, however.. be cautious, ah? Not that the likes of we can't handle it, after all." Smirking, he sipped on the tea some more, adding, "The Idiot Trio; you, me, and Shilon can't be beaten all that easily, you know."

918crzycziri

Jigen2.5 Wrote:

> Can't say, I have been to many places and done many things in my days, and some points are blurs for various reasons, granted I do sense something, its a little familer..He pondered this and examined her hmmmm can't place my claw on it.....

Ahah, some supernatural force was watching over this pervert. What a pervert he was! I think Jigen is his, soon to be was his name. He thought no one had noticed that he was "examining" Akako, but he was wrong.

A hovering bowl shifting around, as drops of tasty ramen soup fell towards the table, the floating mass of shifted japanese noodles and spices dancing in a tango, a spicy tango. This was the Flying Ramen Monster, related to the Flying Spagetthi Monster, and now, Jigen shall meet its tasty rage.

The ramen bowl would strangely laugh as its soupy bodily fluids moved about, making such a noise. And then, thousands of sharpened chopsticks propelled themselves out of the Ramen Monster's body and hopefully into Jigen.

919Jigen2.5

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> "You can't place your claw on anything, dammit." Omi commented jokingly, sipping some tea of his own; he was content, for the moment. Still rather curious as to what had happened to Akako - or perhaps, worried was a better word. But, he decided to trust in her words of assurance, and pursued it no further. For the moment. > > "Glad you're feeling better than, Akako." Sipping the tea with a deeper draw this time, he finally spoke over the cup, "Jigen - I know what this tournament looks like, however.. be cautious, ah? Not that the likes of we can't handle it, after all." Smirking, he sipped on the tea some more, adding, "The Idiot Trio; you, me, and Shilon can't be beaten all that easily, you know."

Idoit trio, ha! thats not entirely true, granted when we got drunk at that party it didn't help our cases, heh..he took a gulp of heinkein Man how long has it been, we had some pretty sweet times...he smiled remembering

920Akako Akari

Akako watched the men and a small laugh escaped her lips. It's funny... I don't have friends like that. My sisters are the closest things to me. She thought silently as she watched then. Akako brought the glass to her lips and took a sip of her green tea.

Akako had revealed her face again a little while ago, but the men were so absorbed into what they were doing that they didn't notice. She set the glass down and rested her chin in the palm of her hands. She started humming softly to herself and her crimson and gold eyes closed. Akako seemed perfectly content in everyway.

921Trenchant Cogency

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> Akako watched the men and a small laugh escaped her lips. It's funny... I don't have friends like that. My sisters are the closest things to me. She thought silently as she watched then. Akako brought the glass to her lips and took a sip of her green tea. > > Akako had revealed her face again a little while ago, but the men were so absorbed into what they were doing that they didn't notice. She set the glass down and rested her chin in the palm of her hands. She started humming softly to herself and her crimson and gold eyes closed. Akako seemed perfectly content in everyway.

Fas suddenly formed behind her in a colorful array of mana, adjusting his clothes. He wasn't wearing his robes, he only wore them during battle. He wore a black muscle shirt, and black denim pants, his long golden hair draped around his shoulders, looking at her with his eyes. His pupils were a Indigo-silver color, surrounded by a bright green iris, and from there on his eyes were solid red. He smiled at her before speaking. "Hello miss. I don't think I've had the pleasure of meeting you." He said with an upbeat tone.

922Typhoon Omi

Omi grumbled for a moment, a sweatdrop forming at his brow. "I've no idea what party you're talking about, dammit, Jigen-" But, his words were cut short by the bizzare appearence of an odd man, bursting behind Akako in a colorful stream of light. The mercenary nearly fell over in his chair, before clearing his throat and glaring at the man..

Strangely, he looked familiar. The mercenary could have swore he saw this same man before as he registered for this tournament - in fact, it was hard to misplace such an eccentric attire. His name escaped the mercenary, however. But, Omi mearly boomed in a slightly sarcastic voice, no malice intended, "I don't think she's had the pleasure of meeting you either, although it would've been considerably more pleasent, I'm sure, if you had walked in the front door right there and sat down instead of nearly blinding everyone nearby, ah?"

923Trenchant Cogency

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Omi grumbled for a moment, a sweatdrop forming at his brow. "I've no idea what party you're talking about, dammit, Jigen-" But, his words were cut short by the bizzare appearence of an odd man, bursting behind Akako in a colorful stream of light. The mercenary nearly fell over in his chair, before clearing his throat and glaring at the man.. > > Strangely, he looked familiar. The mercenary could have swore he saw this same man before as he registered for this tournament - in fact, it was hard to misplace such an eccentric attire. His name escaped the mercenary, however. But, Omi mearly boomed in a slightly sarcastic voice, no malice intended, "I don't think she's had the pleasure of meeting you either, although it would've been considerably more pleasent, I'm sure, if you had walked in the front door right there and sat down instead of nearly blinding everyone nearby, ah?"

Indeed, Fas also knew the man that spoke, and he looked over at him, then searched his mind to find a name that matched the face. He found it after a few moments. "OMI! You're Kuro's new freind. I need to introduce myself then. I am Fasumbra Langardo, Ruler of DX and current owner of Derris Kharlan." He said, with a light bow to them all. "Sorry about that. I tend to enjoy sudden appearances like that."

924Typhoon Omi

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Indeed, Fas also knew the man that spoke, and he looked over at him, then searched his mind to find a name that matched the face. He found it after a few moments. "OMI! You're Kuro's new freind. I need to introduce myself then. I am Fasumbra Langardo, Ruler of DX and current owner of Derris Kharlan." He said, with a light bow to them all. "Sorry about that. I tend to enjoy sudden appearances like that."

"Wha~?" The fact that this man knew his name perplexed him greatly, until he revealed Kuro's name in the conversation. "Ah, I see.. Well met than, Fasumbra." Nodding once, he recalled meeting this 'Kuro' around this tournament region as well - then, gave a sheepish laugh. "Tis alright - just watch it next time, ah? Nearly fell with my tea. Anyway, good to meet you - this is Jigen," Omi gestured to his wolf-esque friend, before gesturing to Akako, "And her, Akako."

925Trenchant Cogency

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > Indeed, Fas also knew the man that spoke, and he looked over at him, then searched his mind to find a name that matched the face. He found it after a few moments. "OMI! You're Kuro's new freind. I need to introduce myself then. I am Fasumbra Langardo, Ruler of DX and current owner of Derris Kharlan." He said, with a light bow to them all. "Sorry about that. I tend to enjoy sudden appearances like that." > > > "Wha~?" The fact that this man knew his name perplexed him greatly, until he revealed Kuro's name in the conversation. "Ah, I see.. Well met than, Fasumbra." Nodding once, he recalled meeting this 'Kuro' around this tournament region as well - then, gave a sheepish laugh. "Tis alright - just watch it next time, ah? Nearly fell with my tea. Anyway, good to meet you - this is Jigen," Omi gestured to his wolf-esque friend, before gesturing to Akako, "And her, Akako."

He smiled at the name Akako, turning back to her. "...Pretty name...You don't hear it often." He said, smiling gently.

926Akako Akari

Akako's gleaming eyes narrowed at the sudden appearance and her head ducked slightly and turned. Pretty name?.. She rolled her crimson eyes then looked over to Omi then at Jigen. "Well...I think I am going to train again.. I don't like the gym.. I'll be outside.." Akako then stood and brushed past the men and out of the resturant. Her eyes were cold and emotionless again and she looked peeved.

927Typhoon Omi

Omi's eyes narrowed a tad. "Dammit- first Jigen, then this guy.. Akako must feel right and 'popular' today." However, even he didn't expect her to suddenly leave - with such an odd voice to boot, and disposition.

As Akako left the resturaunt, the mercenary spoke to both his fellows, "It'd be wise if we left her be for a while - something seems to be on her mind that's bugging her pretty badly, ya know?" As some of the hired help came by, sitting a few bowls of Ramen down - Omi bowed his head a tad in appreciation, before tearing into one of them.

Holding the tip of the bowl to his mouth and downing some, he added, "We could check on her in a bit when she's feeling better - but I think giving her some space'd be the best idea fer' now, no?" Then, few words came out afterwards, as he began downing the broth & noodles hungrily.

928[[Merlin]]

F = mg Wrote:

> ATTACK.

The giant beast watched the hammer carefully, both eyes focused on the weapon. He instantly analyzed width, length, and area of impact of the object, and was slightly surprised. The thing was a toothpick. The waraxe he used, currently strapped to the back of his shield using the humans' "velcro," was nearly seven feet long. But the hammer would still hurt if it made contact, undoubtedly. And it looked as if this thing had fought others like him before, it ran for a high kick, undoubtedly trying to send a kick into the upper half of the beasts top-heavy body.

As the thing charged, the beast tensed the muscles in his legs, preparing for the sudden sidestep to follow. He raised the shield in his left hand, his arm no longer in contact with the waraxe strapped to the back, he was holding its full bulk away from his body, using his wrist as a fulcrum. It stretched up above his body, into the air, making him seem even larger than normal. As the thing commited to its jump, the beast would immediately sidestep, and then his shield would come crashing down into the thing's body, with enough force to slam it to the arena floor. His shield continued down, in an attempt to crush the thing between it and the floor.

929Akako Akari

Akako came running back down the hallway and she slid into the ramen bar. She walked to the table were Omi and Jigen were and her black wings faded as her black eyes turned crimson again. "Omi... I think there is a problem..." She said in a soft voice her arm shaking violently. Akako slid into her seat and gripped her shoulder where the blade had peirced. Her head was sweating but she was pale meaning she was very cold. Akako had a fever and that much was obvious.

930XShilonX

Shilon struts into the halls of the colliseum, wearing a Straw Hat and chewing on a Weed. His purposefull stride led him right into the Ramen Bar, specifically, next to Omi. In a hushed voice, Shilon asked Omi out of the corner of his mouth, "So, Eh', Does the redneck stuff make me look Human, y'reckon?" Clearing his throat, he stood upright, looking accross the small restaurant. When his eyes fell on Jigen, he stopped abruptly, his hat falling off. "Er', Hey Jigen'. Heh'... heh..." As Akako stormed in, obviously in a huff, shilon looked at her oddly. Isn't that the chick Omi was fighting...?

"Hey..." Shilon said to her, barely looking up. "You look like something just fired a rocket at you, Then tried to skewer you with Steak Knives."

931Ultrapundit

Midair, Gamma could only watch the preparation of the shield strike and as such, Gamma tried to defend himself from it. The hammer slid through his hands till they met his hands and the arms curled in a defensive block around Gamma's head.

The strike would dash him into the sand almost immediately, and the follow-up movement to crush Gamma would pin him to the sand. But Gamma's lft hand, still clutching the hammerhead, would hook around the corner of the shield and pull it out and away from the fishmonster as much as his artificial muscles could against his opponent. With enough leverage, Gamma could keep himself from being jammed too deeply into the sand by the shield.

With a lot of pressure on his whole left side thanks to the shield, Gamma perched himself up on his left shoulder to allow a wider range of movement on his right arm. Thanks to his naturally larger frame enhanced by the overall size of his armor, Gamma's arms were fairly long. Also thanks to the working mechanics of the body, longer limbs make for greater leverage and strength. That aside, let's think more about length.

A hooking right uppercut to the groin of the short-legged fishmonster. Gamma didn't stop to consider that a fish might not have the external genitalia required for this attack to be effective at all. The end results, should Mr. Fishmonster be equipped should be fairly self explanitory.

932Typhoon Omi

Laughing merrily, Shilon made his way in - causing Omi's eyes to take a heavy sag. He was wearing.. "..Shilon, with all due respect friend, that's the most idiotic outfit I've ever seen in my life - it makes you look like a human allright.. with a farm." A sweatdrop formed at his brow, before he added, "Wear a robe or something, it'll do the job just fine."

However, when Akako stormed in - Omi noticed several things that were wrong, all at once. Her arm was shaking madly, and she was gripping her shoulder with a bit too much force, as though trying to withhold pain. In fact, she was sweating horridly as well - Akako looked quite ill, in general.

Gritting his teeth, Omi leant over the table, examining her closer. "Akako, what happened?" She'd only been gone for an extremely short while; the chance of her having so many symptoms just occur naturally were slim. As she had said, something was quite amiss.

933XShilonX

Shilon sighed. "Fine. Y'know, I may as well just throw out the whole act altogether." He tosses the Hat down onto the Table, as his Wings and Halo slowly come back into view. "Now, lezzee' 'ere...." He makes a quick movement, which slightly resembles the 'Father, Son, Holy Spirit' hand-motion for prayers, and his right hand has a soft, hardly recognizable glow. "Now, let's see about that arm wound..." He says, motioning for her to move her hand.

934Akako Akari

Akako looked at Shilon then at Omi and closed her eyes trying hard to focus on her words and not her fever and pain. "Some guy attacked me outside.. I'm not sure why but.. a knife hit me and something was on it... " Her eyes clouded over and she fell off the chair and to the ground unconscience and shaking.

Wake up!!! A female's voice called out. It was the fallen form of Akako, Dark. I can't.. I have to rest. I won't be able to fight if I wake up. Akako thought that was reasonable but she was wrong. The longer she slept the poison, infection would move more rapidly through her body due to the fact she was shaking more in her sleep.

935Typhoon Omi

"Akako!" Kneeling down to her side - Omi winced slightly. Her hand wasn't on the shoulder now - and by the discoloring of the wound, he could tell something had tainted her from impact. Venom of some sort, a concoction? It didn't matter much.

Omi turned his gaze to Shilon. With a regretful but urgent sight, the mercenary nodded once. "I'm sorry for making you reveal things you'd rather not, but it's best you do what you can as fast as possible; it's a deeper wound than I thought initially." However, something else was clouding his mind.

"Who the hell would do this prior to the matches, especially since death's allowed as an altametum in the tournament itself anyway? Unless.." Was this just a random, isolated assault - or, perhaps, someone trying to eliminate potential enemies before sections of the tournament even began? Either way, it caused a dull anger to boil in the mercenary - not only because a new friend of his was wounded, but because such.. tasteless tactics disgusted him.

936Trenchant Cogency

Fas was outside the stadium, walkign toward it, wearing a black cloak now, it swirling around him as he walked, a cold, dealy look on his face as he made his way toward Akako's location. There was another figure with him.

Commander Ure, A kalleshian who had aceepted an upgraded version of General Grievous' armor. He walked forward beside Fas, the two looking very menacing. Ure had a silverish claok on over his cybernetic body and armor.

Fas continued forward, nearing Akako's location with every step. He would be there soon. He suddenly spoke to Ure as they walked. "Ure. Find him, and kill him. He knows he was under orders not to attack her, and he has defied them. He's now a foe of Cruxis." Fas said coldly, as he continued forward, Ure stopped and muttered a "Yes, milord." before turning back and heading outside, looking around for the damn fool.

937Akako Akari

Akako's eyes opened breifly and she lifted her hand to her face. Her fingers grasped the cloth and pulled it away so she could take in more air. "Omi.. how are you?" She asked quietly her eyes closing again. She was awake, but it was hard to keep her eyes open. Akako was trying to keep her mind away from the pain and that was the reason she started a conversation with him.

938Typhoon Omi

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> Akako's eyes opened breifly and she lifted her hand to her face. Her fingers grasped the cloth and pulled it away so she could take in more air. "Omi.. how are you?" She asked quietly her eyes closing again. She was awake, but it was hard to keep her eyes open. Akako was trying to keep her mind away from the pain and that was the reason she started a conversation with him.

"Akako!" Kneeling over, he raised her up a bit - glancing at the wound with growing worry. "It's good you're concious, that means you should be treatable.. my friend here'll have you good as new in a few moments." Smiling with a slightly distant expression, he added "Try to bear with the pain, it'll take a few moments for Shilon to fix your wound.." He almost desperately wanted a description of her attacker - but, decided he'd save that for after Shilon's cure, as so Akako could retain some strength.

939Akako Akari

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> Akako Shiko Wrote: > > Akako Shiko Wrote: > > > Akako's eyes opened breifly and she lifted her hand to her face. Her fingers grasped the cloth and pulled it away so she could take in more air. "Omi.. how are you?" She asked quietly her eyes closing again. She was awake, but it was hard to keep her eyes open. Akako was trying to keep her mind away from the pain and that was the reason she started a conversation with him. > > > "Akako!" Kneeling over, he raised her up a bit - glancing at the wound with growing worry. "It's good you're concious, that means you should be treatable.. my friend here'll have you good as new in a few moments." Smiling with a slightly distant expression, he added "Try to bear with the pain, it'll take a few moments for Shilon to fix your wound.." He almost desperately wanted a description of her attacker - but, decided he'd save that for after Shilon's cure, as so Akako could retain some strength.

Akako's crimson eyes were turning pale blue. This only happened when she was sad or losing energy and strength. "Why.. would someone do that before the match though?" Akako asked suddenly not really paying too much attention to anything else. "I could have been killed in the tourney... but someone attacked me when I wasn't even on guard. Thank god I was pissed off enough to be paying attention to what was going on around me.

940crzycziri

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> TyphoonOmi Wrote: > > TyphoonOmi Wrote: > > > Akako Shiko Wrote: > > > > Akako Shiko Wrote: > > > > > Akako's eyes opened breifly and she lifted her hand to her face. Her fingers grasped the cloth and pulled it away so she could take in more air. "Omi.. how are you?" She asked quietly her eyes closing again. She was awake, but it was hard to keep her eyes open. Akako was trying to keep her mind away from the pain and that was the reason she started a conversation with him. > > > > > > > > > "Akako!" Kneeling over, he raised her up a bit - glancing at the wound with growing worry. "It's good you're concious, that means you should be treatable.. my friend here'll have you good as new in a few moments." Smiling with a slightly distant expression, he added "Try to bear with the pain, it'll take a few moments for Shilon to fix your wound.." He almost desperately wanted a description of her attacker - but, decided he'd save that for after Shilon's cure, as so Akako could retain some strength. > > > Akako's crimson eyes were turning pale blue. This only happened when she was sad or losing energy and strength. "Why.. would someone do that before the match though?" Akako asked suddenly not really paying too much attention to anything else. "I could have been killed in the tourney... but someone attacked me when I wasn't even on guard. Thank god I was pissed off enough to be paying attention to what was going on around me.

"Power," echoed a voice that could only be heard throughout her shallow halls of mind. "You shall give me your gifts, and all you need to do is rest, child." The tendons that had been split, and the already corrupted nerves began to shift back into place, as if by Akako's will to live, her arm was regnerating itself and fighting the infection. But, that is only a illusion, and if possible, the corruption would fool her words and make it seem as if the described event had happenened. The nerves and hormones within her body sent new messages, ones that strictly encouraged sleep.

A dark shadow would even graft itself to her soul if possible, while it plucked at the silver wire in the astral plane, holding his new puppet tightly. The infection was more of a poison. It was a spell, it was living tissue seeking to conquer, it was spiritual, and quite simply it was disease, destruction, and corruption at its best.

The disease had many ways to travel. First, it had a quick river to ride along, aka blood. It could also travel through natural energy passages, and had quite many more paths to take. (It's not Cziri, Forces, and do NOT use OOC knowledge to your advantage.)

941Akako Akari

"My gifts?.." She questioned still half conscience, half falling back into the darkness. Akako had no idea who this man was or what was going on with her body, but she was wiped of energy. If not from the wound then from almost losing control again.

942crzycziri

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> "My gifts?.." She questioned still half conscience, half falling back into the darkness. Akako had no idea who this man was or what was going on with her body, but she was wiped of energy. If not from the wound then from almost losing control again.

The shadow had began to embedd itself into her soul, its very voice sounding as Akako's own words. "Your beautiful, young, and powerful body. Your plump, fruitful soul and energies."

The shadow disease would spread further and further, perhaps she had already reached the point of no return. The shadow was fusing, grafting with the very fragments of her soul to the point where she would be enslaved under his will, and eventually cease to exist entirely. (Forces, this ain't Cziri. Cziri has enough power to share, and doesn't act like so.)

943Typhoon Omi

"..Your gifts?" Naturally, the mercenary didn't hear whatever or, perhaps, whomever plagued Akako's mind; merely her half-concious mutterings. Such words, however, reminded himself of a previous memory. A repressed one in his own mind - one that was.. most unpleasent to recall, namely in this situation.

"You didn't happen upon it by chance, you know. You were chosen, boy! All those people slain around you, all those kinsmen laying dead near you - just the boiling point, the starting edge that made you whom you were capable of! And now, it is the end.. of your little road. I-"

Gritting his teeth together, Omi gestured over to Shilon. "Spare no strength; this is a venom meant to kill, if not wound well. She's starting to become dilirious.. Give it all you have, my friend." It was regrettable, actually, that Shilon had to reveal whom.. no, what he was so early, much less a small range of his abilities. Yet, in this situation, Omi couldnt've wished for another person to be nearby.

944Akako Akari

"No.." She whispered. "I'm.. not." Her eyes turned crimson again and she bit her lip causing it to bleed. Fear was taking over her body and the thought of her two children and Snake came into her mind. "Serenity.. Hector... No!" She yelped out. Akako knew damn well something was wrong. Something was in her and she needed to get it out and quickly.

945crzycziri

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> "No.." She whispered. "I'm.. not." Her eyes turned crimson again and she bit her lip causing it to bleed. Fear was taking over her body and the thought of her two children and Snake came into her mind. "Serenity.. Hector... No!" She yelped out. Akako knew damn well something was wrong. Something was in her and she needed to get it out and quickly.

The beast took advantage of her chaotic mind and would quickly strike while she was in disarray, perhaps finally enslaving the one fighting for freedom.

946Sparn Gerudo

Sparn mumbled to himself as he approached the arena, having decided to see what it was like since he had nothing better to do.

947Sparn Gerudo

Sparn mumbled as he got closer. "Eh... I'll just take a look around.."

948XShilonX

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> "No.." She whispered. "I'm.. not." Her eyes turned crimson again and she bit her lip causing it to bleed. Fear was taking over her body and the thought of her two children and Snake came into her mind. "Serenity.. Hector... No!" She yelped out. Akako knew damn well something was wrong. Something was in her and she needed to get it out and quickly.

Shilon, taking in this whole scene, was now ready. "I just wish I didn't have to pull ot the big guns this early." Throwing off his baggy tunic-style robes, he laid them on the Table like a pillow, he grabbed Akako and rather forcibly laid her down. "Omi- Grab her feet. This is gonna take a while."

"In the name of Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen."

"Lord Jesus, through the power of the Holy Spirit, Go back into this maiden's memory as she sleeps. Every hurt that has been done unto her; Heal that hurt. Every hurt that she has caused another person; Heal that hurt." As Shilon loudly proclaims the first of the prayers, a pinkish mist starts to seep from his body. The wounds that Omi received in his battle with her earlier begin to receed, as do Akako's own wounds, to an extent. As Shilon continued the prayer, the pinkish mist spread throughout the colliseum, calming most all of those who felt its coolness. As Shilon's first prayer came to a close, the final lines rang loudly throughout the restaurant. "Remove whatever bitterness may be in all our hearts, Lord, and fill the empty spaces.. with Love. Amen."

Shilon was now looking rather worried. He was now in full Guardian form, his Hair turned a dark shade of black and his clothes turning a deep crimson red. "I'm gonna need some back-up..." he mumbled.

*"Angel of God, my Guardian Dear; To whom His love commits me here; Ever this night be at my side; To light and guard to rule and GUIDE! Amen!"* His prayer this time on a steady crescendo, his final word 'Guide' was a loud shout which rang throughout the halls of the colliseum. With this, Two long beams of light descended through the ceiling, with them descending two more Angels, similar to Shilon. Already as serious as Shilon, they immediately gathered around Akako, All three pulling out solid gold rosemaries.

"All that's left is to deal with the spell... And.. that little suprise that no doubt you've felt." Shilon says, wraping his rosemary around his hand. The first nodded. "I see. Ready?" The three Angels nodded, and hung their rosemaries over Akako's face. This time, their voices were soft, yet forcefull. "Lord, look upon me with eyes of mercy, may your healing hand rest upon me, may your lifegiving powers flow into every cell of my body and into the depths of my soul, cleansing, purifying, restoring me to wholeness and strength for service in your Kingdom. Amen."

With the strength of all three ArchAngels, Akako's soul and body was purified- The essence of the shadow enveloping her literally thrown out of her body, out of the restaurant entirely, and into the halls, surronded byt he pink mist of before. A disease of pure corruption, by the Angels' might it had been turned into something else entirely. Several figures began to rise from the Mist, looking like Knights of the Crusades. They all attacked the 'Essence' of the disease, destroying it utterly. With this, the powers of the Mist were neutralized, and balance had been restored. Like Yin and Yang, trapped in a circle of unending nature, the attack had been stopped. And should it happen again, there are more than 3 Archangels in Heaven.

However, such great miracles do not come without a price. The other two Archangels stand up, putting their rosemaries back in their robes and stretching. Shilon gets off of Akako and immediately collapses in a chair, breathing heavily. "Well, a Job well done, Shilon. Heh, out of shape?" The first pats him on the shoulder, but his face regains its former seriousness. "Wait- Mike! Did you see what mark he used?"

"Erm.. No..." Mike lifts Shilon's right had and looks at the palm, eyes widening. "...Well. It's St. Peregrine. What should we do, Gabe?" "You go.. file a report. I'll stay with Shilon, here, and keep him alive." "Shouldn't I bring him up..?" "Nay, A transfer now may end up killing him. I'll.. keep him safe. Just go." With that, Mike nodded, and flew off into his beam of light. The one left- Gabe- said the prayer of the cross once more, and his hand gave off a strong light into Akako's body.

Now turning to Omi, he said, "That should help with the girl's inborn taint, of her own- It's my Sainthood's Power. Granted, it'll merely be suppressed, and only enough to be handled at a later time. But still handled. For now, Keep watch over her." He hands Omi a small crucifix, with a symbol on it. "This shall suffice..." With that, he immediately huddled over Shilon, mumbling what sounded like prayers, yet spoken in a language unintelligable by those around him.

949crzycziri

XShilonX Wrote:

> Akako Shiko Wrote: > > Akako Shiko Wrote: > > > "No.." She whispered. "I'm.. not." Her eyes turned crimson again and she bit her lip causing it to bleed. Fear was taking over her body and the thought of her two children and Snake came into her mind. "Serenity.. Hector... No!" She yelped out. Akako knew damn well something was wrong. Something was in her and she needed to get it out and quickly. > > > Shilon, taking in this whole scene, was now ready. "I just wish I didn't have to pull ot the big guns this early." Throwing off his baggy tunic-style robes, he laid them on the Table like a pillow, he grabbed Akako and rather forcibly laid her down. "Omi- Grab her feet. This is gonna take a while." > > "In the name of Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen." > > "Lord Jesus, through the power of the Holy Spirit, Go back into this maiden's memory as she sleeps. Every hurt that has been done unto her; Heal that hurt. Every hurt that she has caused another person; Heal that hurt." As Shilon loudly proclaims the first of the prayers, a pinkish mist starts to seep from his body. The wounds that Omi received in his battle with her earlier begin to receed, as do Akako's own wounds, to an extent. As Shilon continued the prayer, the pinkish mist spread throughout the colliseum, calming most all of those who felt its coolness. As Shilon's first prayer came to a close, the final lines rang loudly throughout the restaurant. "Remove whatever bitterness may be in all our hearts, Lord, and fill the empty spaces.. with Love. Amen." > > Shilon was now looking rather worried. He was now in full Guardian form, his Hair turned a dark shade of black and his clothes turning a deep crimson red. "I'm gonna need some back-up..." he mumbled. > > *"Angel of God, my Guardian Dear; To whom His love commits me here; Ever this night be at my side; To light and guard to rule and GUIDE! Amen!"* His prayer this time on a steady crescendo, his final word 'Guide' was a loud shout which rang throughout the halls of the colliseum. With this, Two long beams of light descended through the ceiling, with them descending two more Angels, similar to Shilon. Already as serious as Shilon, they immediately gathered around Akako, All three pulling out solid gold rosemaries. > > "All that's left is to deal with the spell... And.. that little suprise that no doubt you've felt." Shilon says, wraping his rosemary around his hand. The first nodded. "I see. Ready?" The three Angels nodded, and hung their rosemaries over Akako's face. This time, their voices were soft, yet forcefull. "Lord, look upon me with eyes of mercy, may your healing hand rest upon me, may your lifegiving powers flow into every cell of my body and into the depths of my soul, cleansing, purifying, restoring me to wholeness and strength for service in your Kingdom. Amen." > > With the strength of all three ArchAngels, Akako's soul and body was purified- The essence of the shadow enveloping her literally thrown out of her body, out of the restaurant entirely, and into the halls, surronded byt he pink mist of before. A disease of pure corruption, by the Angels' might it had been turned into something else entirely. Several figures began to rise from the Mist, looking like Knights of the Crusades. They all attacked the 'Essence' of the disease, destroying it utterly. With this, the powers of the Mist were neutralized, and balance had been restored. Like Yin and Yang, trapped in a circle of unending nature, the attack had been stopped. And should it happen again, there are more than 3 Archangels in Heaven. > > However, such great miracles do not come without a price. The other two Archangels stand up, putting their rosemaries back in their robes and stretching. Shilon gets off of Akako and immediately collapses in a chair, breathing heavily. "Well, a Job well done, Shilon. Heh, out of shape?" The first pats him on the shoulder, but his face regains its former seriousness. "Wait- Mike! Did you see what mark he used?" > > "Erm.. No..." Mike lifts Shilon's right had and looks at the palm, eyes widening. "...Well. It's St. Peregrine. What should we do, Gabe?" > "You go.. file a report. I'll stay with Shilon, here, and keep him alive." > "Shouldn't I bring him up..?" > "Nay, A transfer now may end up killing him. I'll.. keep him safe. Just go." > With that, Mike nodded, and flew off into his beam of light. The one left- Gabe- said the prayer of the cross once more, and his hand gave off a strong light into Akako's body. > > Now turning to Omi, he said, "That should help with the girl's inborn taint, of her own- It's my Sainthood's Power. Granted, it'll merely be suppressed, and only enough to be handled at a later time. But still handled. For now, Keep watch over her." He hands Omi a small crucifix, with a symbol on it. "This shall suffice..." With that, he immediately huddled over Shilon, mumbling what sounded like prayers, yet spoken in a language unintelligable by those around him.

The disease of corruption would not let anymore time pass. It would take control of the body, for it had already grafted itself to her own soul. In a way, it tugged at her own astral silver cord, controlling her almost completely, and manuvering her in such a way as to hide the shadow and block it out.

As the pinkish mist would never enter her body, the shadows within would simply make it so that her cell membranes would not allow the mist to enter her body. Taking the mouth or nose wouldn't be an effective route, as her mouth was to be forced closed, and her nose filled with a black mucus.

With every word he spoke, the shadow just would grow and grow. Speed was needed, and it certainly wasn't fast enough.

If the lifegiving powers had never entered her body, what good would they be. And, not to mention that the shadow was so infused into her body that ripping it out in such a reckless way would probably kill her all in all..

And why would three archangels come out of heaven just for one little girl while the rest of the world needs mercy, needs saving. Why? For their own desires? Would that not be corrupt to sacrafice the rest only for one person. And such a desire would strength the beast of corruption.

950Kuro_Tsuwamono

Because of our own individual sense of justice...

Kuro walked onto the arena, keris in his left hand, and a yellow katana in his right. There were two astral projections to both of his sides. He began to weave magic in the air into a blue orb in front of him...mixing in demonic energy.

...And now you will face my justice...

951Typhoon Omi

The mist didn't seem to be entering her body; her inhaling was.. non-existant, was it? The show about him, even he didn't know whether to accept as Angels decending from Heaven or no. And yet, his friend had never given him reason to doubt before - he'd not do it now.

Inspecting her face closer, he saw that her mouth was shut tight - and just a hint of the dark, disgusting mucus seeped from one of her nostrils. Clenching his teeth, now he was sure something unnatural was upon her. With that, he drew his blade from it's sheath - right hand grasping the leather and cotton embraced handle, as the blade met small resistance, slowly withdrawing from it's enholder.

Taking the odd crucifix in his other hand from the one called "Gabe"- but immedietely, he felt a small shaking in the left palm which held it. Like something wild and.. unnatural was coursing through his skin. Almost like something was flowing through his very flesh - nothing all too pleasent, but none the less, it was mildly awe-inspiring.

Glaring back down at Akako, Omi recalled a figure of a being he once knew's words, and winced. "Damn.. if only Vincent were still alive, he'd be able to handle this.. advanced as it be. But, I have to give it an attempt myself, or she may die." Gazing at the wound, it seemed.. healed? No, a very thin layer of skin had regrown there. Not allowing the mist to heal the full extent of the wound - it was then, that Omi realized: this couldn't be a poison. Or a mild venom, or a 'taint'. Something was inside Akako. Something sentinent. Otherwise, how on Earth would so many access points to her bloodstream, be it through inhaling or through simple bleeding, be closed off at just the right time?

Yet, he merely gazed downward. He'd heard of this "Gabriel" before - another one of the supposed Arch Angels. Though, from the impression of Shilon's words.. his power was quite grand. It'd have to be swift, what he was about to do - and it held no gurantee of curing Akako, or even stiffling her symptoms - though, whatever "taint" lied in her would suffer a sufficient little bit of agony. That much, he was sure.

Raising the blade horizontally with his right hand, top face forward - thumb wrapped across a strap, Omi gave a rapid and very thin cut across Akako's already-"healed" wound. Tearing the thin layer of skin cells that had clotted there. And literally not even a moment layer, his other hand thrusted one end of the "Crusifix" into the wound openly - as the tip touched blood. He'd intended whatever foreign prescence in her to have no time to form a "defense" against this; and it seemed he had succeeded. Though, perhaps.. past the extent he had in mind.

The Crusifix suddenly charged out an ethral flow of - whom could know, it appeared as light, yet felt to Omi like raw current was coursing through his arm. No pain involved, though to what the "Arch Angels" combatted - "Dark Essences".. quite the reverse would come true. The room began to shine far too intensely for Omi's human eyes to handle, his pupils dilating as his eyelids shut fiercely.

Could it kill such a being, so enthralled inside of Akako? Doubted. But.. it could well lessen such a thing's hold. Perhaps, "wound" it.

952Trenchant Cogency

Fas flung the door open and suddenly his eyes glowed incredibly bright, the fury of Mana raging inside him.

He concentrated heavily, and his eyes flared even brighter, as he began converting the mana that allowed the diese to exist, and only the diease. It's mana that was within it would suddenly vanish, reappearing thousands of lightyears away, floating in space. And considering everything had to have mana to exist at all, the dieases would suddenly just...cease to exist, it's mana removed. This of course, would make all it's effects stop, as well as being one of few ways to remove it without killing her.

Ethreal or Corpreal, EVERYTHING in existance needed mana, because Mana is Existance. The only exception to this is oblivion, which is nothing, which means it has no mana.

Reguardless, her body had been purged of the disease. Sweat rolled down Fas' forehead, as he panted heavily.

~Mean**while...~

Ure suddenly landed with a thud behind Kuro, his robe swishing slightly before coming to a rest. "I can't seem to locate him Lord Kuro. I'm glad you came."**

953crzycziri

Typhoon_Omi Wrote:

> The mist didn't seem to be entering her body; her inhaling was.. non-existant, was it? The show about him, even he didn't know whether to accept as Angels decending from Heaven or no. And yet, his friend had never given him reason to doubt before - he'd not do it now. > > Inspecting her face closer, he saw that her mouth was shut tight - and just a hint of the dark, disgusting mucus seeped from one of her nostrils. Clenching his teeth, now he was sure something unnatural was upon her. With that, he drew his blade from it's sheath - right hand grasping the leather and cotton embraced handle, as the blade met small resistance, slowly withdrawing from it's enholder. > > Taking the odd crucifix in his other hand from the one called "Gabe"- but immedietely, he felt a small shaking in the left palm which held it. Like something wild and.. unnatural was coursing through his skin. Almost like something was flowing through his very flesh - nothing all too pleasent, but none the less, it was mildly awe-inspiring. > > Glaring back down at Akako, Omi recalled a figure of a being he once knew's words, and winced. "Damn.. if only Vincent were still alive, he'd be able to handle this.. advanced as it be. But, I have to give it an attempt myself, or she may die." Gazing at the wound, it seemed.. healed? No, a very thin layer of skin had regrown there. Not allowing the mist to heal the full extent of the wound - it was then, that Omi realized: this couldn't be a poison. Or a mild venom, or a 'taint'. Something was inside Akako. Something sentinent. Otherwise, how on Earth would so many access points to her bloodstream, be it through inhaling or through simple bleeding, be closed off at just the right time? > > Yet, he merely gazed downward. He'd heard of this "Gabriel" before - another one of the supposed Arch Angels. Though, from the impression of Shilon's words.. his power was quite grand. It'd have to be swift, what he was about to do - and it held no gurantee of curing Akako, or even stiffling her symptoms - though, whatever "taint" lied in her would suffer a sufficient little bit of agony. That much, he was sure. > > Raising the blade horizontally with his right hand, top face forward - thumb wrapped across a strap, Omi gave a rapid and very thin cut across Akako's already-"healed" wound. Tearing the thin layer of skin cells that had clotted there. And literally not even a moment layer, his other hand thrusted one end of the "Crusifix" into the wound openly - as the tip touched blood. He'd intended whatever foreign prescence in her to have no time to form a "defense" against this; and it seemed he had succeeded. Though, perhaps.. past the extent he had in mind. > > The Crusifix suddenly charged out an ethral flow of - whom could know, it appeared as light, yet felt to Omi like raw current was coursing through his arm. No pain involved, though to what the "Arch Angels" combatted - "Dark Essences".. quite the reverse would come true. The room began to shine far too intensely for Omi's human eyes to handle, his pupils dilating as his eyelids shut fiercely. > > Could it kill such a being, so enthralled inside of Akako? Doubted. But.. it could well lessen such a thing's hold. Perhaps, "wound" it.

The creature was more than just a shadow, it was more of leech seeking for more power, but if one could realize, his body remained elsewhere, while he toyed with them. The creature absorbed the raw current and dispelled the rest elsewhere, filling Akako's tissue full of energy, keeping her body young and strong for the necromancer or whatever it was. The shadow would remain strong, and if somehow the light would hit it, it would merely bend and only lose a slight grip. It still had the silver cord wrapped around its finger (metophorically) and still had near-absolute control over her.

954crzycziri

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Fas flung the door open and suddenly his eyes glowed incredibly bright, the fury of Mana raging inside him. > > He concentrated heavily, and his eyes flared even brighter, as he began converting the mana that allowed the diese to exist, and only the diease. It's mana that was within it would suddenly vanish, reappearing thousands of lightyears away, floating in space. And considering everything had to have mana to exist at all, the dieases would suddenly just...cease to exist, it's mana removed. This of course, would make all it's effects stop, as well as being one of few ways to remove it without killing her. > > Ethreal or Corpreal, EVERYTHING in existance needed mana, because Mana is Existance. The only exception to this is oblivion, which is nothing, which means it has no mana. > > Reguardless, her body had been purged of the disease. Sweat rolled down Fas' forehead, as he panted heavily. > > ~Meanwhile...~ > > Ure suddenly landed with a thud behind Kuro, his robe swishing slightly before coming to a rest. "I can't seem to locate him Lord Kuro. I'm glad you came."

The disease is not pure mana, and mana is magical energy, and Fasumbra can not just pull and ultimately control magical energy which is not his own. By trying to preform such a flawed technique, he would become a target. And even if he did remove the mana, it still would do nothing. Even if it somehow needed mana, it could simply drink the reserves of the atmosphere.

A few waves that came from seemingly nowhere implanted themselves into Fasumbra's mind. An altered "attack" conciousness would assault at the very pillars of the angel's mind, taking advantage of the situtation where Fasumbra's mind was on casting a flawed spell. His mind would begin to a few basic senses, not all, along with some advanced skils as more waves followed in to cause destruction. He would begin to develop schizophrenia if he would not dispell the assualt somehow.

955Sparn Gerudo

Sparn blinked as he walked up into the stands and looked down into the actual arena. "..Is that Kuro..?"

956XShilonX

As Gabriel tended to Shilon, Shilon was frantically motioning behind him. Weakly, he managed to sputter out, "G... Ga... Gabriel... It'... didn't.. work..." Gabriel turned around, now realizing what had happened. As Omi had already comitted his own act of healing, Gabriel smiled. However, as ally after ally tried and failed, Gabriel began to tire of this endless charade.

"Well, call it a hunch- But I have a feeling things're about to get ugly. Omi- Grab her feet again." Gabriel, deciding not to waste too much power too fast, simply pinned her down by the shoulder.s

957Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro stood beside Akako. His hands, on of the five the torque Shin gave him, bgegan to slowly take it off. Kuro began to glow, fiercly blue with an awesome power. His eyes cringed, attempting to hold back the power. It wasn't much, just an extra sixth, but it would be enough to harm akako.

Now, he took off the torque, and placed it on her finger, which would supress the monsters hold on Akako...like a heavyweight...

958Sparn Gerudo

Sparn leaped down the arena floor when he saw Kuro leave it, and ran off in the direction that Kuro had gone in. He almost immediately lost track, however, and couldn't figure out what room Kuro had gone to. "Ugh..."

959Roy Odisiouix

A drop f blood falls from midair and hits the ground with a small splash. A pool of blood submerges in the spot and starts to swirl as stirring can be deteced in it. A man rose up from it covred in blood on his black cloak and hood. He wore bandages on his right arm, a black sleveeless underhsirt, black cloak and hood, black pants, and a red obi. he then dripped blood into the ground that sub,ergd upon contact as it was ifnsued with magic and the man energy signature allowin him total control over it.

The man saw Akako and dahsed over to her.

"Im on your side here. Dont worry." the man says as he sa Kuro and Fas do their job.

"Cziri my friend, i am sorry we are doing this, but u forced us too." the man mutters under his breathe

960Typhoon Omi

"Surely." In response to Gabriel, Omi leant downward - and planted his arms firmly on her mid-lower legs, with an extreme amount of force. Regardless of what had or did 'taint' her, it was doubted her body'd be allowed to move. Which, made things decidedly safer, since if she achieved that "form"..

However, she seemed much healthier. Her skin was less pale. Yet, as Fas came in and the situation involving him took place - Omi knew, more was to come. The Crusifix was out of Akako now, laying next to him - beaming, though dimmed by the drops of crimson liquids at it's bottom.

That, is when Kuro came - placing the torque upon her. It was incredible - he felt as though her body stopped moving at once, although not wounded, she appeared. "Kuro. Well met." Turning to face Fas, he added, "Anything you can tell me on all of this, by chance?"

961Trenchant Cogency

crzycziri Wrote:

> Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > Fas flung the door open and suddenly his eyes glowed incredibly bright, the fury of Mana raging inside him. > > > > > > He concentrated heavily, and his eyes flared even brighter, as he began converting the mana that allowed the diese to exist, and only the diease. It's mana that was within it would suddenly vanish, reappearing thousands of lightyears away, floating in space. And considering everything had to have mana to exist at all, the dieases would suddenly just...cease to exist, it's mana removed. This of course, would make all it's effects stop, as well as being one of few ways to remove it without killing her. > > > > > > Ethreal or Corpreal, EVERYTHING in existance needed mana, because Mana is Existance. The only exception to this is oblivion, which is nothing, which means it has no mana. > > > > > > Reguardless, her body had been purged of the disease. Sweat rolled down Fas' forehead, as he panted heavily. > > > > > > ~Meanwhile...~ > > > > > > Ure suddenly landed with a thud behind Kuro, his robe swishing slightly before coming to a rest. "I can't seem to locate him Lord Kuro. I'm glad you came." > > > The disease is not pure mana, and mana is magical energy, and Fasumbra can not just pull and ultimately control magical energy which is not his own. By trying to preform such a flawed technique, he would become a target. And even if he did remove the mana, it still would do nothing. Even if it somehow needed mana, it could simply drink the reserves of the atmosphere. > > A few waves that came from seemingly nowhere implanted themselves into Fasumbra's mind. An altered "attack" conciousness would assault at the very pillars of the angel's mind, taking advantage of the situtation where Fasumbra's mind was on casting a flawed spell. His mind would begin to a few basic senses, not all, along with some advanced skils as more waves followed in to cause destruction. He would begin to develop schizophrenia if he would not dispell the assualt somehow.

Cziri made one mistake...Fas was already insane. He couldn't truely be made insane, since he already was. And now, onto further defence.

I don't belive he fully understood. You see, anything that can exist and have an effect on anything needs Mana to exist. Otherwise, it's nothing, and has no use, because it doesn't even exist anymore. Therefore, it would simply not exist, and wouldn't be able to draw mana from the atmosphere because it didn't exist. Lole.

Just in case, Fas was fully prepared for a mental attack. Mistake number one. As he entered his mind, he would suddenly recive a peircing pain in his head for his efforts, like his brain was exploding over and over. Fas mental defence was much too strong for such a feeble move. Fas always had a mental defence up when he converted mana, after all, quite a few people had attempted that before.

962I_Am_GK

"YES!! GOD DAMMIT! IT'S HERE!"

Julius was in full shock at the site of the box. His lab partner had finally completed what Mr. Benedict had been working on for a long time now. "Epsilon...you've finally arrived!" Julius would then punch open the crate with his left fist, causing it to shatter, and reveal a complex robotic servant. RA VIII Alpha had finally been finished. It's sleek body had just come out of the factory...

Julius, having been asked to help out with the situation by his friend, would send the robot in his stead. It would be the perfect time to test out its usefulness...

It would fly towards the group while an invisible energy would fly around it...now it would be time to see if the research into this fabulous energy had paid off.

963Sparn Gerudo

Sparn was about to give up and return to the stands when he saw the Robot Assasin model going.. somewhere. He started running after it. "Looks like a new model, but it's definantly another RA.."

964crzycziri

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> crzycziri Wrote: > > crzycziri Wrote: > > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > > > Fas flung the door open and suddenly his eyes glowed incredibly bright, the fury of Mana raging inside him. > > > > > > > > > > He concentrated heavily, and his eyes flared even brighter, as he began converting the mana that allowed the diese to exist, and only the diease. It's mana that was within it would suddenly vanish, reappearing thousands of lightyears away, floating in space. And considering everything had to have mana to exist at all, the dieases would suddenly just...cease to exist, it's mana removed. This of course, would make all it's effects stop, as well as being one of few ways to remove it without killing her. > > > > > > > > > > Ethreal or Corpreal, EVERYTHING in existance needed mana, because Mana is Existance. The only exception to this is oblivion, which is nothing, which means it has no mana. > > > > > > > > > > Reguardless, her body had been purged of the disease. Sweat rolled down Fas' forehead, as he panted heavily. > > > > > > > > > > ~Meanwhile...~ > > > > > > > > > > Ure suddenly landed with a thud behind Kuro, his robe swishing slightly before coming to a rest. "I can't seem to locate him Lord Kuro. I'm glad you came." > > > > > > > > > The disease is not pure mana, and mana is magical energy, and Fasumbra can not just pull and ultimately control magical energy which is not his own. By trying to preform such a flawed technique, he would become a target. And even if he did remove the mana, it still would do nothing. Even if it somehow needed mana, it could simply drink the reserves of the atmosphere. > > > > > > A few waves that came from seemingly nowhere implanted themselves into Fasumbra's mind. An altered "attack" conciousness would assault at the very pillars of the angel's mind, taking advantage of the situtation where Fasumbra's mind was on casting a flawed spell. His mind would begin to a few basic senses, not all, along with some advanced skils as more waves followed in to cause destruction. He would begin to develop schizophrenia if he would not dispell the assualt somehow. > Cziri made one mistake...Fas was already insane. He couldn't truely be made insane, since he already was. And now, onto further defence. > > I don't belive he fully understood. You see, anything that can exist and have an effect on anything needs Mana to exist. Otherwise, it's nothing, and has no use, because it doesn't even exist anymore. Therefore, it would simply not exist, and wouldn't be able to draw mana from the atmosphere because it didn't exist. Lole. > > Just in case, Fas was fully prepared for a mental attack. Mistake number one. As he entered his mind, he would suddenly recive a peircing pain in his head for his efforts, like his brain was exploding over and over. Fas mental defence was much too strong for such a feeble move. Fas always had a mental defence up when he converted mana, after all, quite a few people had attempted that before.

Forces, you're using your own magical definition of mana, one from TOS, which doesn't truly apply here. And I don't believe everything needs mana to exist, as you say. You can't just pull the mana out of his body like so, you would waste energy by trying to convert it while whoever was controlling her could simply continue the flow of energy that was keeping the disease alive. Also, if you pulled the mana out of her body somehow like that, you would end up killing Akako, too.

Uhm, no. First off, if you're casting some sort of magical attack, it involves your mind and therefore you would be off balance. The psionist would not feel the piercing pain, as it was an "altered attack conciousness" and not the core conciousness. Even if Fas had a strong mental defense, the psionist had a stronger mental offense, as thats what the psionists main focus was, corrupting the mind. It doesn't matter how strong it is anyways, traveling along the shallow corridors of the mind and disabling senses in a swift pattern can easily overpower "mental defenses." The psionist had started with the basics, or the bottom of the pyramid, which would strongly interfere with advanced techniques, and advanced techniques that were related to other techniques would be corrupted as well. The waves would just grow stronger, and stronger, even to the amount as where the electricty nuerons emit within Force's mind may be altered.

965crzycziri

(I didn't notice Kuro's post.) The torques were more of a willed thing to contain power, and even if it could contain the beast, it was not for long as it simply twiched the finger as the ring was put on, forcing it off. The tissue within that finger would warp before it suddenly would combust and explode, feeding off the oxygen in her body to start a flame. It didn't even matter if put the torque on, the silver cord he was holding still gave him near-absolute control.

966Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro kept looking at Akako.

"It's...not working...what the fuck..." The torque had absolutly no affect on Akako. The internal energies would still rage inside of her...

"...Screw this...exactly what Mingan said,..."

Kuro disapeared in a flash of alter images. He was gone from sight. And within an instant, he would appear before the monster, thrusting his katana infused with soul reaver into its heart. His front leg was forard, the foot at a 40 degree angle. His backleg was behind him, in a similar position.

The blue orb of magic was still weaving, growing larger and more powerful by the minute...

967crzycziri

(I'm getting bored of this.) The necromancer in the hallway would take the blade to the heart, he had foolishly placed his trust in his mental abilities but left his physical body undefended. He cried out as his soul was destroyed, and as his body seeped away. A part of him still remained in Akako though, and a part still within Forces, a rather large part within Forces. His own body had the least.

968XShilonX

A small pendant began to glow from Gabriel's neck, and out came the voice of Michael, the other ArchAngel that had returned to Heaven. "Gabe, we've found 'er on this side, Whenever you're ready." To that, Gabriel responded, "Go ahead."

With this, Etheral Forms of two archangels- Sts. Raphael and Michael- appear in front of Akako, arms out. In unison, they say, "By the power invested in us by the God almighty, we grant thee- Empowerment immortal." With that, the two Messengers bestow upon her temporary immortality, by the Hand of God. Which means, primarily, that her Etheral Chord is immune to attack. The iron grip on her soul itself was thrown off, thus making Crizi's ((Or whoever that character's name is.)) control over Akako null and void. Not only that, but the blessing was actually extremely easy to do, since the attacker had also split his power in Fas' direction as well. As the healing energies now had open access to Akako, they flowed into her, finishing the job. Akako was healthy once more.

969[[Merlin]]

F = mg Wrote:

> Attack.

**[[Just for clarification, My character is more man than he is fish. Essential he is a giant muscular human with gills and short legs. With no mammal-ian reproductive organs.]]**

Shyy'Sula watched as his move to crush his opponent was, in the most part, dodged. He then watched, slightly bemused, at the pathetic beings attempt to punch him. He saw as the fist connected to the metal armor on his legs. The punch would either strike a sharp corner, and the rough metal would probably cut into it; or it would strike the hard plating square on, probably breaking bones through the things armor, based on the force of the punch.

**[[Besides, Behemians don't mate quite like humans do. That's where their fish ancestry kicks in. The male fertilizes the already-laideggs. No external organs required.]]**

He raised his shield again, letting the thing fall off by twisting his wrist, in case it was still holding on to the shield. Raising his sword with his right hand, he set himself, placing his field a little wider apart, and swung. IT was a golf-like swing, with a ton of power behind it. He swung the giant sword in an arc that would make contact with the thing just as it started to angle upwards. And he swung so that the broad side of the sword [About eight inches from tip to tip] would hit the thing, not the cutting edge.

970XShilonX

((Ah, I see. domokun ))

With that, Michael and Raphael turned corporral, and sat down. "Sheesh. All this for just a girl..." Michael said. Gabriel stood up, and stretched. "Well, Shilon called it in as a favor. We all know how much he's saved our asses', so Shaddap'." Shilon looking significantly better, he says, "Heh... Well.. I'm a bit tired'... Hey, Gabe.. could'ya help me to my room?" Gabriel nodded, and helped Shilon through the colliseum to his quarters.

"Well," Raphael said, "I think we'll be staying here for a bit'. I've got a few centuries of Vacation time' unspent." Michael nodded, and they relaxed in their chairs, their wings waving slowly and peacefully.

971I_Am_GK

With the target gone, Epsilon would just remain there...floating...energy swirling around him.

972Roy Odisiouix

With that being done, the man lowers his guard as he never really did anything. The blood in the ground submerges and dissipates as the man looks at the girl and smiles.

"Stay safe." The man says to Akako as he walks away slowly to the uknown.

973Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro took out his blade, and sheathed it, not bothering to wipe the blood off of it.

"Fucking scum..." Kuro spoke out in disgust, spitting on the monster. The astral projections disapeared some distance away as Kuro put away his soul keris. He began to lgow with demonic energy, and seemingly teleported to akako.

"Hmph...I will take this peice of shit back.", Kuro said in disgust, reffering to the torque. He took the torque off of Akako, and put it back on. He squinted his eyes for a second, the torques effect taking place like a weight on his energy.

"Hmph...I'll have to ask Shin about this. Oh well." And with that, he disapeared in demonic energy, into the plane of shadows...

974Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro appeared a distance away from his former spot, glowing with his usual demonic energy. He unsheathed his katana, still covered in blood from the beast.

"Come, Cziri..your death awaits."

975crzycziri

Cziri would watch the arena from where ever he was, plotting out a piece of land for his entrance. His aura began to enter the area in some way, as the sand on the ground began to heat up into glass. One mirror formed, then a second one aligned with the first and the center, then a third, following the same pattern until there were thirteen glass plates surrounding a point in a circular formation. The thirteen mirrors arced their faces upward, perhaps at a 45 degrees angle to the sky and ground. All sand on the mirrors suddenly vanished, and it would appear as if each mirror was being cleaned and polished, or simply refined. The thirteen lens pointed towards the sun, stealing its own light and intensifying it into one beam each. The beams of concentrated light all met above the center point of the circle, and began to combine into a very large concentration of light, even gravity began to shift under its might. The spark continued to grow, and then flickered, the light was becoming far too bright for normal eyes. The mirrors let out a slight ring as they tried to contain the light into that "solar well." But, for some mystic reason, the light betrayed their grasps and crashed into the sandy ground. The light began to shift into many different visible colors, blue, orange, white and continued to shift until ending at a strange black light. Not shadow, but a black form of light. Not lack of light, but maybe some sort of "fallen light."

Out of what some would call a portal, a bright figure walked out. The figure's blurry hand would rise, and appear to snap, and as it would "snap" the light dimmed and slowly began to vanish, perhaps it had just became invisible. The thirteen lens had formed back into one shape, a giant rectangle of glass, just waiting there for whatever purpose it had.

The figure was visible, settling in a body that rose only seven feet. Ah, but this dwarf Kerashii was quite happy with his powerful body. Today, his hair was rather hidden, as he was wearing some strange cloth that draped over most of his hair and down his bangs, but still leaving his distinctive eyes visible. A silver ornament of stranges wires tightened this hat, or perhaps it resembled a turban. Still, parts of his silver hair flowed down, some even getting trapped in his fanged mouth with crystalline teeth.

Oddly, he was wearing a rather shiny set of armor, maybe set off with a few flakes of shiny dirt, the luster appearing silver, but that is not what this armor is made of. It eminates a divine glow, and is pieced together in an intricate manner, holding close to Cziri's flesh. To put it simply, it did resemble a very powerful set of platemail. A knight's apron was turned into some type of dirty white/green poncho and held the similar mettallic tree reaching for the blue star decoration.

The divine greenish glow was enhanced by a strange coat of ice that hugged Cziri's body. Magical ice or something is what it appeared as, but it was infact similar to what would hold Espers in FF6. The mystical ice would open itself up for a moment, releasing two swords that hovered around, seperate from Cziri's body. The ice had only moved to allow the seperation, not off the blades entirely. And suddenly, both Cziri's mourtary sword and flamberge let out a glow as the ice turned into a pool of energy, feeding the blades whatever energies they needed to keep stable ready. His mourtary sword was a bit longer than most, as was his flamberged claymore. They oddly both sported small silver wired half-baskets, and both had pure silver blades modifed for aerodynamics. Cziri then directed the blades back into his hands, the mourtary to the left and the claymore to the right. His left hand moved behind his back, holding the blade facing to the sand, while his right hand was placed at an angle extending from his chest, as if to guard Cziri's own body.

He focused, as a small thread wrapped around his right index finger like a ring, and a lil' orb rotated around that same index finger. His feet were sprang up from the ground, the toes eagerly supporting his body while his tall body coiled itself up, muscle threads ready for anything.

976Mingan Nightwalker

Wyvern walked in and sit down on a seat to watch the fights.

977Roy Odisiouix

The man turns around and watches the fight. he smiles and cerates an X energy shield, mana shield, and a crapload of others protecting him cmpletly so he can watch the fight.

"Kuro, you can do this. Dont dissapoint me, you havent before so dont start now." The man says aloud hoping and praying Kuro would win this. He knew it wuld be a close match, the old master Vs. the apprentice. The man knew Kuro could do it, and he hoped he would

978Sparn Gerudo

Sparn sighed as he gave up and leaned against a wall. "Lost track of Kuro, lost track of the RA..." He stood there for a few moments before standing upright again and walking away, heading back towards the stands.

979I_Am_GK

"Grr...Epsilon! Return..." Julius was mad that his robot never got to test out a thing, yet was glad that his Alpha model wasn't destroyed. Nevertheless, he would have to see what his comrade got finished..

980Akako Akari

A soft moan was heard and Akako's eyes opened slightly. She noticed there were alot of people around her and a smile formed on her face. "Morning everyone..." She whispered her voice not coming as strong as it used to. "What happened to me..." Her crimson eyes were still a pale blue color and she was still only half conscience.

Akako's heart lept when she saw that so many people were trying to help her. It was never like that before and she was glad to have Omi, Jigen, and Shilon as friends.

981Mingan Nightwalker

Wyvern left.

982Sparn Gerudo

I_Am_GK Wrote:

> "Grr...Epsilon! Return..." Julius was mad that his robot never got to test out a thing, yet was glad that his Alpha model wasn't destroyed. Nevertheless, he would have to see what his comrade got finished..

Sparn managed to catch sight of the robot and followed it again. He saw Julius and grinned. "Hey man!"

983Roy Odisiouix

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> A soft moan was heard and Akako's eyes opened slightly. She noticed there were alot of people around her and a smile formed on her face. "Morning everyone..." She whispered her voice not coming as strong as it used to. "What happened to me..." Her crimson eyes were still a pale blue color and she was still only half conscience. > > Akako's heart lept when she saw that so many people were trying to help her. It was never like that before and she was glad to have Omi, Jigen, and Shilon as friends.

The man looked at her and smiled.

"My name is Roy." Roy responded keepig ena her so is shield would keep her safe as well. "Just rest."

984Leonardo -S- Virunas

*Sitting upon the stands, watching the events unfold within the arena floor without a care. The shadows curling about my dark image eclipsing any light from touching my body, resulting in the appearence of me being an being of absolute darkness. All features, and expressions invisible to mortal eyes as two bright blood red eyes glisten malevolent where my eyes would be. Tendrils of dark substance rolling off the whole of me as I remain motionless, taking in to account all those below, and about my current location without a second thought. Adjusting the slender double sheathed sword on my left side absently, thinking little of the action as it came second hand to me.

Head hung low, as not to draw attention to myself. The shadows concealing me also working as a barrier as those below wouldn't think to look up, and see a simple patch of darkness resting within the stands despite the odd scarlet gleam that shines through the darkness faintly from that distance. Both ebony black wings folded neatly behind me, finding no reason to flaunt them so freely. A faint scent of roses lingering about where I sit, though not directally about me as to give my location away.*

985Trenchant Cogency

Akako Shiko Wrote:

> A soft moan was heard and Akako's eyes opened slightly. She noticed there were alot of people around her and a smile formed on her face. "Morning everyone..." She whispered her voice not coming as strong as it used to. "What happened to me..." Her crimson eyes were still a pale blue color and she was still only half conscience. > > Akako's heart lept when she saw that so many people were trying to help her. It was never like that before and she was glad to have Omi, Jigen, and Shilon as friends.

Fas noticed this...if you can call a blank stare noticing something. There were several things different about him now. His normally slick hair had curled slightly from the sweat on his body, as well as messed up from the work he did. He had dark patches under each of his eyes, as well as the aforementioned blank stare coming out of his normally bright and virant eyes, into a stare that seemed to stare beyond what he looked at, which was her. His eyes were also bright sapphire blue instead of green. He turned and saw Kuro and Cziri preparing to fight, before suddenly collapsing to the floor, his eyes closed, the only sign of his movment are his heavy breathing.

986Roy Odisiouix

Roy kenalt down and tried to feel for a pulse. His hands were shakign h was so nervosuse so he couldnt hold steady for a pulse. He got up and rolled Fas over gently to see if he could notice anythign that would be for the cause of the sudden fall. he couldnt find anythign and started fraking out.

"What the fuck." Roy thoguth as he panicked a bit inside but didnt show it that much. He couldnt elt Fas die, he wouldnt

987Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> Roy kenalt down and tried to feel for a pulse. His hands were shakign h was so nervosuse so he couldnt hold steady for a pulse. He got up and rolled Fas over gently to see if he could notice anythign that would be for the cause of the sudden fall. he couldnt find anythign and started fraking out. > > "What the fuck." Roy thoguth as he panicked a bit inside but didnt show it that much. He couldnt elt Fas die, he wouldnt

Fas continued to breath heavily, like he couldn't catch his breath. His pulse was very high, like he had been running a triathalon dehydrated. And he was still breathing heavily...if It kept up, he would get oxygen deprevation and pass out.

This had happened due to the mana conversion. The mana conversion drained energy heavily, especially when Fas tried to remove a being from existance. The price of mana conversion is the exaustion that followed couldn't be replenished by absorbing energy, useually the only way was bedrest. But in Fas' case, he had also had to fight off a mental attack, and thus, was running out of oxygen due to his heavy breathing, which was a part of the exaustion. A cycle of powerlessness.

988Leonardo -S- Virunas

*Deciding to toy with the two men below, one already extremely tired. An single tendrils of the darkness about me slithering down the stands, and over the massive wall protecting the arena like a shadow cast by some serpent. The tendril then splitting into two as it seemed to multiply only once, gliding across the arena floor it stops a mere two feet from each man. The front of the shadow like tendril lifting up as if real as it slow takes the shape of an extremely poisonous viper. Reeling it's head back it's body slowly coils, the other tendril of darkness acting the same as both men wouldn't notice unless they looked directly down just at the right moment.

Both vipers then striking with snake speed for the mens leg, and ankle. one bite enough to put either man down as the source of the serpent would remain impossible to determine due to the fact their was no physical tracks leading toward the men, the snakes had simply appeared seemingly. I myself remaining within the stands, head still hung low as I pay no mind to the reaction of the men, or their outcome. Crimson eyes flickering malevolently soon after, the shroud of darkness still clung tightly against me like clothing for my whole body.*

989Roy Odisiouix

Roy dripped blood into the ground that covred the ground and shot up and covered the vipers. It then imploded on the skin as magic ad Roys energy signature was infused into the blood. this would kill the vipers as Roy then took out a bell and wrung it as he picked up fas and jumped backwards shooting a blast of energy downards to block anythign else.

"Let him come fourth and kill." roy hissed

990tropicana breeze runner

The bell rang out, and deep within a bar, Noah smoking a cigarette, taking a long drag choked at the suddeness of the ringing. Ringing a second time, he sensed the urgency and within a matter of seconds had located the reiatsu which had called out to him. Focusing on the bell which had been rung, he found it vibrating. Disappearing into hundreds of black butterflies, Noah disappeared from his current location. A single drop of blood hit the ground, where Roy stood, and Noah's form began to take shape. Rising from the ground, the young eight year old, clad in a white french cuffed dress shirt, and blue denim shorts looked around. His canvas bag, and steel plated wooden shoes sepearting him from the other presences within the arena. "Ah how I envy the clouds so free and without care." Turning back to look at Roy he yawned. "So I guess you called me for something?" Biting down on his thumb, Noah awaited his orders.

991Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> Roy dripped blood into the ground that covred the ground and shot up and covered the vipers. It then imploded on the skin as magic ad Roys energy signature was infused into the blood. this would kill the vipers as Roy then took out a bell and wrung it as he picked up fas and jumped backwards shooting a blast of energy downards to block anythign else. > > "Let him come fourth and kill." roy hissed

Fas continued to pant heavily as roy lifted him up in his arms and jumped away. Fas was barely concious, but he could feel things, like the near weightless feeling as they went through the air, then the feeling of someone carrying him. He didn't really think about it, his brain was slowly stopping function from the oxygen loss.

992Leonardo -S- Virunas

*Quite amused with the childs words, though still keeping to myself as I no longer send presents to entertain myself. Quite aware of the presence of another to no aviel, still sitting in the stands I keep to myself. Both velvet sleeved arms hidden within the folds of my color-shifting cloak. Finding it most amusing that the child would call forth for another to come just at the sight of a mere snake. Though questioning the boys sanity little I adjust the double hilted sheath at my side once more absently, ageless features expressionless as the darkness concealing me fades slightly as to allow others to see my current location. Both ebony black wings still folded neatly behind me as to remain out of sight.*

993Roy Odisiouix

Roy mumbled some words and suddenly a rip opened up leading to Azo. A man stood their and took fas. His name was Cypher and he would take care of Fas. He was Roys best friend on Azo and knew he wouldnt fail him.

"Dont let him die." Roys said to Cpher as Cypher sealed the rip and brought Fas to Azo to then conduct experiments and keep Fas breathing oxygen and remain stable so he would awaken fine in due time.

Roy then looked at Leo and smirked.

"Fate didnt bring us two to fight, Hell did." Roy hissed as the skies darkened and a violent wind picked up through the area. Darkness seemed to fall upon us like leo would at the end of this match, hard. Roy then dripped more blood as it swirled beneath the ground. Roy seemed to shift into a completely different mindset. He unwrapped the bandages on his right arm revealing charred dead skin along the forearm that is covered in scars and blood. Upon the ahdn rests a closed eye which slowly opens and slowly absorbs energy around it. tattoos appear on roys body all around as a look of death shouted at those who gazed at roy. he has never been like this before, he wanted to kll and would enjoy it.

"Never attack someone injured, especially a friend." Roy hissed in a cacklign voice that would urt the eardrums of men as he charged energy through his body. the eye just set on his oppoet as the tattoos darkened upon his body.

"Noah, help me kill him." Roy grunted as blood circulatd and submegre dthrugh the ground only to seep back in and continue this process

"Fuck..." Roy hissed cutting himself off in mid sentence. he did this purposelly only to finish it later on, when Leo was dead.

994Akako Akari

Akako's pale blue eyes turned crimson and gold once her strength came back to her. Her whole body was still weak and her back throbbed. What happened? She questioned again mentally. Akako was confused at what had happened to her. How long was I out? Who attacked me? Am I still awake or is this a dream? Questions raced through her mind as she lay on the ground still unmoving.

Akako's eyes glanced around her trying to figure out who her foe was. Gone... I couldn't fight back.. Her teeth then came together harshly and a low growl came from the back of her throat. Bastard using dirty tricks.. Didn't come face to face. Hn. Her arms pressed hard against the ground and the upper part of her body came up using the palms of her hands as support. A little more.. Akako's gloved hands pushed harder and she finally got up kneeling on her left knee. Her eyes scanned the shield around her and a groan escaped her lips. This won't do... Akako's hands found her black cloth and she wrapped it back around her face concealing who she was.

995Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro saw the aura, and knew what to do.

Kuro impaled his katana into the ground, sending soul reaver into the arena. The reaver would enter the glass, its ethreal substances unknown to anyone who would view it.. When they reflected light, they also reflected the soul reaver secretly.

When the figure was visible, the soul Reaver woul strike him, smashing into his soul and literaly devouring it. Cziri would have no time to notice: the Reaver was already set up by the time he appeared. Instant death by the time he came into the ring unless he had a suitable defence.

Kuro, meanwhile, now had his Soul keris out. He linked the tip to the astral plane of existance, then took off a torque. A wave of kinetic power released from him as a sphere, ripping up the earth under him. As the rubble rised, Kuro's eyes flared with a blue aura, and the rocks would explode in place, into tiny peices of glowing gravel. Charged with ki, the gravel slowly floated around Kuro as another aura, of mana demonic energy and more ki, began to flow around him with a whur.

Kuro extended his hand, weaving magic from the atmosphere. He converted it to his own signature, then let the pure blue magic flow into his aura...

Kuro disapeared within the demonic energy, but reapeared in front of Cziri. With the extension of a hand, the gravel charged with demonic energy magic and ki shot out at Cziri, like bullets...

996Sparn Gerudo

Sparn grew tired of waiting for Julius to reply, so walked off again, heading for the stands.

997Leonardo -S- Virunas

*Still seated upon the stands, finding this minor display of theatrics to be of no threat to me. Such occurences happening absentminded half the time with my mere presence, though bansihing the thought from my mind as I waste little on this child. Rather I remain seated, undisturbed by the words spoken. Finding it amusing how my lack of compassion for human life angered so many, if I had actually meant to kill the other child I would have done so. Rather then play games with the shadows that still ripple about me. No sound of breath, or movement evident from me as my head remains hung low, though deciding to speak to the child. My voice rather low, and malevolenly quite compared to the loud boom of the others voice. The shadows stirring, and moving about with the sound let lose from my pale lips. Showing no physical acknowledgement to your ill put confidence, only words that glide across the distance between us with ease.*

*"You speak as if you know me child, I find that quite rude..."*

998Roy Odisiouix

"I dont give a shit what you feel. I feel angered and you are the cause. You treat those on the same side as your ex by toying with them. That is the behaviour of a n00b, or Maddix. You are not Maddix, your not as bitchy as him." Roy spits back as he charges himself with energy.

"Now fight or go." Roy hissed "...Ladies first..."

999Leonardo -S- Virunas

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> "I dont give a shit what you feel. I feel angered and you are the cause. You treat those on the same side as your ex by toying with them. That is the behaviour of a n00b, or Maddix. You are not Maddix, your not as bitchy as him." Roy spits back as he charges himself with energy. > > "Now fight or go." Roy hissed "...Ladies first..."

*A thin smile contorting my ageless features, aware now of what this child spoke of. The conspet of it quite interesting, though having little reason for my actions. Deciding to allow the child to think what he wished, noting now Akako's presence. Though effected by it little, rather surprised she would join such a tourney. Thinking of it no longer as my Crimson eyes remain averted downward, head hung low as I remain motionless. The seething darkness about me still clinging to my elegant form.*

*"After you then my dear child ..."*

1000Sparn Gerudo

Sparn stared down into the arena, watching in a somewhat bored way.

1001Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> Roy mumbled some words and suddenly a rip opened up leading to Azo. A man stood their and took fas. His name was Cypher and he would take care of Fas. He was Roys best friend on Azo and knew he wouldnt fail him. > > "Dont let him die." Roys said to Cpher as Cypher sealed the rip and brought Fas to Azo to then conduct experiments and keep Fas breathing oxygen and remain stable so he would awaken fine in due time. > > Roy then looked at Leo and smirked. > > "Fate didnt bring us two to fight, Hell did." Roy hissed as the skies darkened and a violent wind picked up through the area. Darkness seemed to fall upon us like leo would at the end of this match, hard. Roy then dripped more blood as it swirled beneath the ground. Roy seemed to shift into a completely different mindset. He unwrapped the bandages on his right arm revealing charred dead skin along the forearm that is covered in scars and blood. Upon the ahdn rests a closed eye which slowly opens and slowly absorbs energy around it. tattoos appear on roys body all around as a look of death shouted at those who gazed at roy. he has never been like this before, he wanted to kll and would enjoy it. > > "Never attack someone injured, especially a friend." Roy hissed in a cacklign voice that would urt the eardrums of men as he charged energy through his body. the eye just set on his oppoet as the tattoos darkened upon his body. > > "Noah, help me kill him." Roy grunted as blood circulatd and submegre dthrugh the ground only to seep back in and continue this process > > "Fuck..." Roy hissed cutting himself off in mid sentence. he did this purposelly only to finish it later on, when Leo was dead.

Fas sensed the shift of his weight to a different person, but he didn't care. His heavy breathing got slower and gentler as he was givin oxygen by the machine, but his mind was somewhere else, and he didn't awake.

Fas saw things...Memories...Things not only HE had seen...But even further back...back to Mithos' days. And that was the unknown blood within Fas...The blood of Mithos. Fas watched as he saw his master in his younger days, clutching his sister martel close to him, tears falling from his eyes. Fas could tell she was dead. Mithos lifted his head and screamed something at a group of humans a few feet away, although he couldn't tell what, there was no sound. Mithos then lifted his hand and said something else before sending a blast of light energy at the group, the explosion blowing them apart and sending severed body parts flying everywhere, as the memory faded.

He then saw another memory from his master, one of him sitting somewhere on Derris, crying into his own arms. Then, a small child approached Mithos and patted him on the back, saying something to him with a smile. Mithos lifted his head and blinked at the child a few times...they almost looked like mirror images of each other. If Fas had been awake he would have gasped as he realized who it was...

It was Fas...Fas as a child...When he first met his master...

1002Roy Odisiouix

Leonardo Mui Jikan Wrote:

> Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > > "I dont give a shit what you feel. I feel angered and you are the cause. You treat those on the same side as your ex by toying with them. That is the behaviour of a n00b, or Maddix. You are not Maddix, your not as bitchy as him." Roy spits back as he charges himself with energy. > > > > > > "Now fight or go." Roy hissed "...Ladies first..." > > > *A thin smile contorting my ageless features, aware now of what this child spoke of. The conspet of it quite interesting, though having little reason for my actions. Deciding to allow the child to think what he wished, noting now Akako's presence. Though effected by it little, rather surprised she would join such a tourney. Thinking of it no longer as my Crimson eyes remain averted downward, head hung low as I remain motionless. The seething darkness about me still clinging to my elegant form. > > "After you then my dear child ..."*

"You shall pay for attacking Fas." Roy hisses. "And as I said before, ladies first."

1003tropicana breeze runner

Stepping infront of Roy, Noah locked eyes with this newcomer. Pressing his left hand against Roy's chest, he held him back. "No." Drawing out a red yo-yo and a bag of hard-flavoured candies he quickly opened the sack and tossed a green apple flavoured one into his mouth before reattaching the bag onto his lether belt. Spinning the yo-yo up and down with his right hand, he spoke to Roy. "You have beckoned me forth, and here I stand. You do not call me and not ask me to do a task." Spinning the yo-yo up and down, he sucked on the hard candy. "Unknown figure, how do you honour me with your presence. I shall be your opponent today, best of luck to you." Nodding to Roy, he pushed him back. "I will be okay."

1004Roy Odisiouix

tropicana breeze runner Wrote:

> Stepping infront of Roy, Noah locked eyes with this newcomer. Pressing his left hand against Roy's chest, he held him back. "No." Drawing out a red yo-yo and a bag of hard-flavoured candies he quickly opened the sack and tossed a green apple flavoured one into his mouth before reattaching the bag onto his lether belt. Spinning the yo-yo up and down with his right hand, he spoke to Roy. "You have beckoned me forth, and here I stand. You do not call me and not ask me to do a task." Spinning the yo-yo up and down, he sucked on the hard candy. "Unknown figure, how do you honour me with your presence. I shall be your opponent today, best of luck to you." Nodding to Roy, he pushed him back. "I will be okay."

"Noah, thank you." Roy says as he smiles at his friend who has helpd him mutltiple times.

Roy then rips to Azo and wathes the fight from their as well as standng by Fas's side and makign sure hes ok

1005Sparn Gerudo

Sparn yelled, suddenly angry. "Damnit, the shadows won't fucking shut up about all the energy output around here." He sighed and shrugged as he dropped through his own shadow, with the shadow vanishing behind him.

1006Leonardo -S- Virunas

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> "You shall pay for attacking Fas." Roy hisses. "And as I said before, ladies first."

*"I care little for what I did, so why should I get up, and move to defend an action that didn't harm anyone? Tell me child, if you wish to protect your friends so much, and defend their honor then you will be the one to strike first. Otherwise silence your filthy tongue, and leave me be as I once was before the misfortune of hearing your frivolous words, and threats.."*

1007Sparn Gerudo

Sparn crawled out of another shadow.. and it ended up being Fas's. He stood up and looked around, a bit dazed and unable to see clearly. "Hello?"

1008Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> tropicana breeze runner Wrote: > > tropicana breeze runner Wrote: > > > Stepping infront of Roy, Noah locked eyes with this newcomer. Pressing his left hand against Roy's chest, he held him back. "No." Drawing out a red yo-yo and a bag of hard-flavoured candies he quickly opened the sack and tossed a green apple flavoured one into his mouth before reattaching the bag onto his lether belt. Spinning the yo-yo up and down with his right hand, he spoke to Roy. "You have beckoned me forth, and here I stand. You do not call me and not ask me to do a task." Spinning the yo-yo up and down, he sucked on the hard candy. "Unknown figure, how do you honour me with your presence. I shall be your opponent today, best of luck to you." Nodding to Roy, he pushed him back. "I will be okay." > "Noah, thank you." Roy says as he smiles at his friend who has helpd him mutltiple times. > > Roy then rips to Azo and wathes the fight from their as well as standng by Fas's side and makign sure hes ok

Fas continued to remember...

He saw his young self when Mithos first started training him. Mithos saw potental in Fas and had taken him as his new apprentice. They were having Hand-To-Hand combat. Fas watched and could almost feel the pain as Mithos violently backhanded Young Fas, sending him flying. Fas slowly got up rubbing his cheek from the blow before spitting out a stream of blood and a single tooth. He got up and charged at Mithos, who swiftly uppercutted him, sending him flying once again, Fas landed a few feet away in a heap and slowly got up, his bottom lip busted. They said something to each other before walking off together, and the memory faded...

Another memory popped up. This one had a older fas, about 17 in common years, sparring with Mithos again, Hand to hand. This was during the uprising against the Cruxian Empire, about the time the first Summon Spirit seal was severed. Fas and Mithos were in a furious battle, no one truely winning. Fas lept forward and performed a backflip kick in mid air, followed by two swift punched towards Mithos' shoulders once he landed. Mithos stepped back from the backflip and then turned his shoulder with the punch, caausing no damage, repeating the action with the other fist. He then kicked Fas directly in the gut, before kicking him hard in the face when he bent over. Fas stumbled back after the kick to the face, blood streaming from his newly broken nose. Fas said something and Mithos laughed, before they walked off again, the memory fading again...

1009Typhoon Omi

"Akako..!" It was Omi's voice. However, it held an unusual bit of resistance in it - was it rage, perhaps? He had been outside the small barrier, taking note of it just in case one were to come and finish the initial 'job', so to speak, in taking Akako's life. But, the mercenary turned back, gazing through the translucant shielding that the one known as 'Roy' erected, and shook his head. He was knelt down, holding the small crusifix still - the fourth leg soaked in a bit of her own blood - that was given to him by Shilon's fellow. Perhaps, that odd object was what kept him concealed up until now.

"Lay back down and rest. You had an awfully close run-in with death earlier - I'd rather not repeat the past, ah?" Oh yes, he had heard of the unusual attacks going on - the threats echoing down lower choridors and along arena walls, for after all, they were amongst a stone arena. But, something was amiss with Omi. For a few minutes, he thought nothing except thoughts of events transpiring prior, and of the being which wounded Akako - then some of the others here, so it seemed. And, for some odd reason, his left, gauntlet-encovered hand would occasionaly reach up to his right shoulder - as though it were in great pain, but then immedietely recoil from it, as though the opposite. And, his teeth were gnashing together, as though something was occuring inside of him.

"It's only temporary, Omi. Still, it is unwise for you to use.. it, lest you wish the possibility of everything around you turning into smoke and embers to come to fruition?" For a moment, Omi's pupils travelled upward. Just slightly, as though he'd heard a voice.

1010Sparn Gerudo

Sparn turned as his head cleared and he stared at Fas for a few moments. "Looks familiar.." He turned his head and saw Omi and Akako. "...Not familiar.." He turned again and saw Roy. ".......Roy?"

1011crzycziri

Kuro_Tsuwamono Wrote:

> Kuro saw the aura, and knew what to do. > > Kuro impaled his katana into the ground, sending soul reaver into the arena. The reaver would enter the glass, its ethreal substances unknown to anyone who would view it.. When they reflected light, they also reflected the soul reaver secretly. > > When the figure was visible, the soul Reaver woul strike him, smashing into his soul and literaly devouring it. Cziri would have no time to notice: the Reaver was already set up by the time he appeared. Instant death by the time he came into the ring unless he had a suitable defence. > > Kuro, meanwhile, now had his Soul keris out. He linked the tip to the astral plane of existance, then took off a torque. A wave of kinetic power released from him as a sphere, ripping up the earth under him. As the rubble rised, Kuro's eyes flared with a blue aura, and the rocks would explode in place, into tiny peices of glowing gravel. Charged with ki, the gravel slowly floated around Kuro as another aura, of mana demonic energy and more ki, began to flow around him with a whur. > > Kuro extended his hand, weaving magic from the atmosphere. He converted it to his own signature, then let the pure blue magic flow into his aura... > > Kuro disapeared within the demonic energy, but reapeared in front of Cziri. With the extension of a hand, the gravel charged with demonic energy magic and ki shot out at Cziri, like bullets...

The lens were created and perhaps made out of Cziri's aura, and represented a mirror. As they were at an angle to the ground, and the soul reaver came out of the ground, they would not even make it to be transmitted in a beam, only altered and reflected back into the etheral plane with a new form, waiting to be used. Infact, the circle made by the lens represented the shield aura as but one of the circles within the sphere. If by some means, it somehow made it past the shield, it would not be accepted by the lens, and would not be allowed to transfer within the beam of light. If somehow, it did transfer through the light, it would be shot off course of the well that forming, and instead wander the world at light speed, becoming light itself and therefore harmless now. If somehow, it made it into the portal itself, it would be shot into another garbage dimension. Yes, the portal that Cziri came from was laced with garbage planes to prevent anyone from interfering with his main means of transportation. Cziri did know of soul reaver energy, as Kuro talked about it quite some times and uses it constantly, so yes his barrier would be able to deflect it.

Now, at the same time Cziri was preparing his swords, Kuro was at work forming some sort of attack. Cziri thought of a magic word within his own mind almost instantly cast a spell, a rather simple divination spell. The small spell would set the demonic energies off course and crash them into Kuro's ki, their own signature had been altered somewhat. As the demonic energy fought with the ki, it suddenly changed, exploding in a fury of light, or rather holy energy, rocking the remains of the gravel and incinerating them. Kuro might be burnt in the process. Well, that magic word had two effects, the first one was to prepare mana for weaving and give it a signature, the second was to force it to activate that spell. Cziri's source was the atmosphere, even stealing some of the energy Kuro had planned to used, and the energy he was attempting to absorb.

Now, the ice around Cziri's body slightly altered itself, it even seemed to evaporate slightly, as what appeared to be lightning bolts, shot off the ice and back into the ice, signalling the presence of some sort of erratic and powerful energy. Cziri's left eye of Chaos blinked, the image of him becoming distorted, along with sound waves and energies that he simply didn't will to bypass the distortion.

1012Typhoon Omi

Finally, the pain seemed to have subsided. And Omi stood up with an unusual stumble - quite unlike himself. Whatever the episode with his arm was, it looked to have been unpleasent, needless to say. Even though he wore a chain mesh beneath his clothing, a small clot of fresh blood had formed against his right-upper arm sleeve. Still, with a small sigh of relief, the mercenary thought matters over.

"That was unusual.. I never went through an episode like that after the binding occured. Unless, I lost control myself - and I didn't feel it slipping. Could it have been him..? No, he's better at keeping his emotions in check than I ever could be, it must be nothing." With a normal breath, Omi gazed at his surroundings.

Shilon was fine - but resting, and understandably so. Akako would be alright, especially with the barrier Roy erected, but would also need to rest. That meant, of those not on the offensive against whomever had made their prescences known at the Arena.. "Jigen. You and I'll need to stay here for a while, understood? At least, until things calm down considerably."

Then, he did something odd. He rose his right arm forward, palm first - and enclosed his hand once, into a fist, before letting it return into a open position once more. Tensing his hand several times like this, as though testing it.

1013Sparn Gerudo

Since I assumed that Fas was near Omi and Akako and inside the barrier, Sparn was in the same area.

Sparn blinked and tilted his head, staring at Omi. "Err... Hi.."

1014Jigen2.5

right Omi He looked at them those guys must've been strong, we gotta be on our toes, Jigen looked around and strechted his arms and swung them try to limber them up but we can take them if they try anything, No one can get past the tavern wrecking crew!

1015Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro lifted his Oni Ittou's hilt an inch from the sheath, and the demonic energy began to swirl inside, thus absorbing it. The demonic energy would smash into larger amounts of demonic energy, thus changing the signature back.

Kuro focused the magic in front of him, and in his hands formed a giant axe, the Hateshiganai Kokuhyou. The mana inside of it allowed for Kuro to hold it without fatigue. Kuro pulled it behind him, and threw it like a boomerang. It would head for Cziri soon, choping him in half...

Kuro kept focusing into the axe, having its magic weraving the air around it for a quick spell. He unsheathed his Oni Ittou, and waited...

1016Typhoon Omi

[Eh, I believe Fas and such are a bit ahead of us, so you should be okay - although, they're not right where we are, perse'.]

Stopping his actions for a moment, Omi gazed over at this unknown figure with a quick blink, before giving a sheepish wave. "Neh.. yo, pleasure to.. meet you, I suppose." Laughing for a moment, he then heard Jigen's words - and his eyes narrowed. In response to his statement, "Dammit Jigen, I never wrecked the Tavern - save that one time, and that was entirely not my fault."

The mood had lightened up slightly, and now, Omi was gazing back forward with a less nervous stance - still tensing his arm, however.

1017Sparn Gerudo

Sparn nodded. "My name is Sparn.. What the hell have you all been doing that's been giving off so much energy?"

1018Jigen2.5

No...I was refer that we wreck anyone else and we are from the tavern.....he rolled his eyes and watched the mysterious figure hello....we have been defending ourrselves...he smelled the air....what is that....he gripped his sword handle proabably nothing...He was still seemingly laid back in his stance although his eyes darted around

1019Sparn Gerudo

Sparn looked at Jigen. "Hi... Defending from what?"

1020crzycziri

Yes, but then Kuro would have needed to move a hand to sheath, and then force the sheath upwards, revealing the demonic energy. Time. The spell had already done its damage, and by the time, it would have probably been divine energy, thus creating raw energy. The demonic energy would still remain, and be smaller as it was the larger energy, but still, Cziri did not relinquish that area as a spell target, and simply used some of his own mental energies to cause the raw energy to split the demonic energy, and then roast Kuro.

During the time that Kuro would use to create the axe, Cziri would move the now rectangular mirror infront of himself as if it were a shield. He would touch it, and weave mana to give the mirror a new property. Just as the mirrors had been used to open a planar gate themselves, they now became a demiplane all themselves, a mirror version of the corpereal arena. Mirrors were known for illusions, so was the mirror world just the same as this normal plane? No. If the axe were to touch the mirror, it would be sucked into the mirror world.

Cziri simply waited as the orb that had been circling around his right index finger had grown a lot larger.

1021Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro would just stand there as the fire would do nothing to him. Since it was raw energy, there would be no damage to him, due to his body and aura. So, Kuro, after throwing the axe, would run after it, out of the fire, and focusing into the axe.

The axe glowed with magic set to block out planar travel. So, the gate's energy would bounce off the magic as the axe would shatter through the glass. And yes, glass shatters. As all of this was happening Kuro was indirectly weaving magic behind cziri, invisible to the naked eye...

The axe would strike through Cziri soon after the glass, who was now vulnerable after making a whole fucking demiplane of existance. In other words, there is no way in heaven and hell he could have created a whole demiplane of existance and waste absolutly no energy. He was screwed...but not after the silently weaved magic behind Cziri would explode in lightning...

Kuro disapeared in a flash of alter images, and appeared above the mess. He began to charge ki energy all around him...

1022Cryovix

Cryovix watched the fight going on and was impressed with the techniques being tossed around but he was mostly impressed with the fact that one had enough power that the demiplane was a toss around technique and was even more interested in the fact that the other could just toss around enough energy to destroy said demiplane and then do some sort of elemental attack and not tire at all. Cryovix shook his head and sat down watching the two from a distance. While he watched though Cryovix began talking. To whom it was uncertain because he would say something and then go silent, only to respond to something unsaid moments later. It appeared he was speaking to himself. "I know some can.....yes I'm sure you could. Its not your style.....don't worry about it...."

1023Roy Odisiouix

Sparn Gerudo Wrote:

> Sparn turned as his head cleared and he stared at Fas for a few moments. > "Looks familiar.." > He turned his head and saw Omi and Akako. > "...Not familiar.." > He turned again and saw Roy. > ".......Roy?"

Roy was with Fas on Azo but saw Sparn none the less.

"Hello their." A voice says as Roy watched from Azo.

1024Sparn Gerudo

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> Sparn Gerudo Wrote: > > Sparn Gerudo Wrote: > > > Sparn turned as his head cleared and he stared at Fas for a few moments. > > > "Looks familiar.." > > > He turned his head and saw Omi and Akako. > > > "...Not familiar.." > > > He turned again and saw Roy. > > > ".......Roy?" > Roy was with Fas on Azo but saw Sparn none the less. > > "Hello their." A voice says as Roy watched from Azo.

Sparn blinked. "I didn't know you were going to be entering."

1025Roy Odisiouix

Sparn Gerudo Wrote:

> Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > > Sparn Gerudo Wrote: > > > > Sparn Gerudo Wrote: > > > > > Sparn turned as his head cleared and he stared at Fas for a few moments. > > > > > "Looks familiar.." > > > > > He turned his head and saw Omi and Akako. > > > > > "...Not familiar.." > > > > > He turned again and saw Roy. > > > > > ".......Roy?" > > > Roy was with Fas on Azo but saw Sparn none the less. > > > > > > "Hello their." A voice says as Roy watched from Azo. > Sparn blinked. > "I didn't know you were going to be entering."

"Entering? You say that like its your domain ans we are the guests when indeed you are at the GTB and I am watching from Azo." Roy replies from Azo but casting his voice over

1026Sparn Gerudo

"Heh, don't take it the wrong way. I just didn't know you were gonna be in this tournament."

1027Roy Odisiouix

Sparn Gerudo Wrote:

> "Heh, don't take it the wrong way. I just didn't know you were gonna be in this tournament."

"Was in tis tournament. My first match was agianst Horekoshu Notashi so i dropped out and then I becamse his apprentice. I now train with Master Notashi to improve my skill and become better. I am here upon Lord Kuro's order to help kill Cziri when he attacked the girl and now Im taking care of Lord Fasumbra." Roy replies. "Now pardon me, I must tae care of Fasumbra for a few moment."

Roy then walks to Fas and checks on him. They cotninue feeding him oxygen to increase his recovery rate as they check for any wounds or injuries elsewhere. Cypher steps in and asks for a word with Roy.

Roy and Cypher leave the room and talk qietly before Roy nods his head and dismisses Cypher before walking back in and sitting down next to Lord Fasumbra and watching him with a smile on.

1028Mingan Nightwalker

Wyvern had returned, and laughed at Roy's comment.

"Yes, as you trained with Min'gaan'aeh for a grand total of five days before you quit." he laughed openly. "I wonder how long you'll be with Horekoshu before you quit his side as well."

It was a good point, after all. How many masters and apprentices had he had anyway?

1029Trenchant Cogency

Fas had Two, final memories.

These had sound...

He was on Derris, in the throne room. He hid himself behind a rock and watched his master fight against Llyod irvings group. Fas wasn't in the least bit worried, because his master was the strongest of all....Untill Llyod's blade peirced his master's heart. Fas mouth opened in a look of silent horror as he watched the following events, the final loogie to be spit into Mithos' face was the reformation of the two worlds into Symphonia. After Llyod and the other had made their way back to the planet, Fas came from behind his hiding place. He growled angrily, drawing the blade crafted by Mithos. Leinguard. It glittered in the light of the Mana all around him, and he did not weep for his master. The moment Mithos was slain, something had snapped in his mind. He felt emotions very little now, except for love and Anger, which seemed to have been doubled in their intensity. Suddenly, he heard the familiar hum of the teleporter, and he turned, seeing Kratos Aurion. "...KRATOS!" Fas yelled, suddenly charging at Kratos, leaping up, and bringing his sword down, which was blocked, as fas continued to flip landing behind Kratos and spinning, cutting off Kratos' legs, severing his major arteries. This killed kratos instantly. Fas laughed as he cleaned off his blade, before stepping into the teleport and vanishing, leaving Kratos' carcass there, as the memory faded...

And then, the final memory. This one was the clearest, because it was one of Fas' favorites. Fas walked up behind Llyod Irving, dressed in Cruxis clothes similar to Kratos'. "Dad?" Llyod said, standing up from his position on the grass. "...Daddy is dead." Fas said, stepping out of the shadows, laughing manically. "...N-no...No way...You couldn't have...YOU BASTARD!" Llyod yelled as he charged at fas, drawing his blades, swinging his blades in a double sided slash. Fas lept up and landed on the blades, pinning them together, then leaping over Llyod, landing behind him and spinning around, planting a kick to the right of Llyod's spinal collum, hearing the boy's ribs snap from the kick. He then lept forward, pinning llyod to the ground and standing on him with both feet. He then backflipped in place, landing on Llyod again, then repeated the action twice, before jumping off and grabbing the back of Llyod's signautre red shirt. "Get up, dammit." Fas said, picking him up and suddenly violently throwing him, turning his back and listening. He was rewarded with a sickening crunch and splat as Llyod was impaled upon a tree limb. Fas had avenged his Master...At least, he did, untill a voice reminded him of something.

"LLYOD!"

...Collette. Fas suddenly turned his head, his glowing green eyes locking on the frozen form of Collette. He walked over to her, and she drew her chackrams, throwing them at him. He caught them and suddenly tightened his grip, snapping them like twigs. He continued forward, and swung his blade, it hitting her and cleanly beheading her...too bad, she had a pretty face.

Fas laughed evilly, and so, the Cruxian Empire rose from the ashes of Mithos' death, as the memory faded...

~Back to present...~

Fas opened one eye slightly, then regretted it. The fighting against Cziri had givin him the migrane to end all migranes. He hissed under his oxygen mask, before realizing what had happened before he lost conciousness. "...Roy? What happened?" He asked quietly.

1030Roy Odisiouix

"Just watch my lord." Roy replies as he then access's a holgram from his Obi and replays wha happened from Fasumbra passing out until now. It didnt take long as Roy sat nxt to Fas and made sure he was ok and sustaining properly as Fasumbra was filled in

1031Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> "Just watch my lord." Roy replies as he then access's a holgram from his Obi and replays wha happened from Fasumbra passing out until now. It didnt take long as Roy sat nxt to Fas and made sure he was ok and sustaining properly as Fasumbra was filled in

"...You saved me...Thanks roy..." He said, sitting up slowly, hissing slightly. His mana crystal had been disturbed by his energy output. the front of his shirt was covered in his blood from the Mana Crystal's disturbance. It had caused a tiny hole in his heart, and caused blood to leak from the pores in his chest, although it had stopped now, his clothes were soaked in blood. "Dammit...that hasn't happened in a while...Contact Derris and tell them to send the special package. If they protest, tell them I will personally ram Leinguard up their assholes." Fas said, laughing mentally at the thought and image those words produced.

1032[[Merlin]]

The assassin appeared in a swirl of robes and scarfs behind Roy. He looked over the injured body of Fasumbra, pointless, he didn't much like the man, and continued on, seeing the blood around the stadium, as well as the residual magick left floating around. His second eyes allowed him to see that.

"Roy. What's happening? I sense...Cziri. Was there a fight?"

More pointless questions, it was obvious the assassin knew, he just wanted details.

"What exactly is wrong with Fasumbra? I have...millenia of experience of field medicine. I may come in handy. I will come in handy."

As he spoke, the colors on his body, the extreme reds, began to fade become lighter. Even his hair changed until it too, was completely light. Only his eyes remained green. The rest of his body, and clothes, were now an interesting mix of white and black.

1033Ultrapundit

((@Fight from several pages ago:

I know he's not a fishmonster, but it's just fun to type. And sorry about being so slow. I'm not really a timely person.))

Whump.

Well, no dice. Pun intended.

Even though he just smacked a solid surface with great effort, the armor would compensate and save Gamma from breaking his wrist and forearm. The force would be transfered down the arms of the armor itself and square the pressure on the shoulder. It was made to be battered around by other powered armor and greater armor, and yes, even robotics roughly the size of this opponent.

Without that specific point of pain reflex, Gamma didn't care to be on his back directly underneath Mr. Fishmonster. The shield lifted, and Gamma rolled his heavy metal ass till he was clear, rolling into a rouch with the hammer held back behind in his left hand.

It was going to be interesting for sure. Gamma was made to deal with things this large, but not currently equipped for the job. Of course, neither was his opponent. Were this an actual armor encounter, both parties would have their share of firearms and armor piercing munitions.

1034Mingan Nightwalker

The rather tall archdevil entered the arena, his polearm visible hanging over his shoulder. He was clearly armed pretty heavily, what with the fact that his guns more resembled rifles.

He sneered at the people, leaning against the wall casually, arms crossed as the black flame from his footprints died out, leaving a charred pentacle in the ground,

1035Roy Odisiouix

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > > "Just watch my lord." Roy replies as he then access's a holgram from his Obi and replays wha happened from Fasumbra passing out until now. It didnt take long as Roy sat nxt to Fas and made sure he was ok and sustaining properly as Fasumbra was filled in > "...You saved me...Thanks roy..." He said, sitting up slowly, hissing slightly. His mana crystal had been disturbed by his energy output. the front of his shirt was covered in his blood from the Mana Crystal's disturbance. It had caused a tiny hole in his heart, and caused blood to leak from the pores in his chest, although it had stopped now, his clothes were soaked in blood. "Dammit...that hasn't happened in a while...Contact Derris and tell them to send the special package. If they protest, tell them I will personally ram Leinguard up their assholes." Fas said, laughing mentally at the thought and image those words produced.

"You are welcome my Lord." Roy responds. "How would I contact Derris?"

1036Sparn Gerudo

Sparn fell back into his shadow, not re-emerging in the arena area.

1037Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> "You are welcome my Lord." Roy responds. "How would I contact Derris?"

"You have communication equipment here, surely? And here, here's derris' frequency." Fas said, pulling out a small peice of a old parchment that had a spell around it that prevented stains from ruining it. It had a series of numbers on it that showed the frequency to contact derris. He offered it to Roy.

1038Typhoon Omi

It was a full recovery; the mercenary's odd wound had stopped bleeding, his body restored to full vidgor. However, something was troubling him horridly. Seeing those beings that he had that day - and how helpless he was with Akako, made a bitter taste form in his mouth. "I wasn't even directly there, and I could tell how intense they were battling.. If beings such as that exist.."

Standing up slowly, withdrawing his head from the table's edge and coming to both feet - Omi gazed over at his friend Jigen. "Listen. Shilon should be fine enough now, he can handle things as well as his own - but, if you could stay and watch over the wounded for a while, I'd appreciate it. Eh, here." Bending over with a light groan, left hand grasping a clean edge of Gabriel's crusifix - Omi flicked it upward, catching it as he stood erect once again - before slapping it on the nearest table. "Keep this handy, and when he asks for it, give it to the one called Gabriel, ah? I'll be gone for a bit - but on opening day of our branch, we should see eachother again."

"Give everyone my regards, Jigen." Turning slowly - left hand then placing two fingers on the leather strap holding the swordsheath over his back and adjusting it a tad, the mercenary stepped towards the exit of the resturaunt - then out of it, looking truely bothered. And his thoughts were muddled - bitter.

"*In the face of that.. damned thing, I began to lose control of my arm. That can't happen - not here.. The only explanation would be.. that he lost his edge at the sight of it. But, that wouldn't make any sense at all, he and I both saw worse before and never did I feel.." Two fingers from his left hand suddenly darted onto a select spot upon his right shoulder - pressing on it firmly, as his teeth gnashed together in unpleased pain. "..Even now, it's like my whole arms burning. Damn it, what's bothering you so badly - Vincent?*"

The 'Gym'. There was one he'd passed the entrance by earlier, and it sounded like the best place he could go prior to the branch's start. If he had to, Omi fully intended to spend every waking moment from then until the opening of the Barton Branch to his full advantage. Yet, even as the mysterious pain in his arm subsided - he still had a look about him as though he were direly unpleased of something.

1039Roy Odisiouix

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > > "You are welcome my Lord." Roy responds. "How would I contact Derris?" > "You have communication equipment here, surely? And here, here's derris' frequency." Fas said, pulling out a small peice of a old parchment that had a spell around it that prevented stains from ruining it. It had a series of numbers on it that showed the frequency to contact derris. He offered it to Roy.

Roy took the frequencies and clicked a few buttons on his console and Cypher came in. Roy gave them to Cypher and he went to contact Derris to tell them Lord Langardo's message. Cypher then came back in with the freqencies and gave them to Roy.

"Cypher how is operation 323 going?" Roy asked quietly.

"Operation 323 is on course as usual." Cypher replied.

"And operation 234 the same?" Roy added in.

"Well, 234 is a bit off track. We have the main systems concsturced but thts all." Cypher corrected.

"What, this is fuckign ridiculouse. Im gone a few months and you cant even fucking handle 323. This is outrageouse." Roy said pissed as he got up.

"Lord Lagardo, pelase excuse me, I must go check the status on operation 323. Worry not about it, it will all come together soon enough." Roy ressured Fas as he left and could be heard talking in a pissy tone down the hall. He would rteurn in a few moments.

1040Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro snapped his fingers, and disipated both the axe and the weave forming behind Cziri. He disapeared, and appeared a bit away, putting the torque back on.

"Cziri...you have been allowed to live. Don't...Don't...do this again..."

And with that, Kuro disapears into darkness...

1041Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> Roy took the frequencies and clicked a few buttons on his console and Cypher came in. Roy gave them to Cypher and he went to contact Derris to tell them Lord Langardo's message. Cypher then came back in with the freqencies and gave them to Roy. > > "Cypher how is operation 323 going?" Roy asked quietly. > > "Operation 323 is on course as usual." Cypher replied. > > "And operation 234 the same?" Roy added in. > > "Well, 234 is a bit off track. We have the main systems concsturced but thts all." Cypher corrected. > > "What, this is fuckign ridiculouse. Im gone a few months and you cant even fucking handle 323. This is outrageouse." Roy said pissed as he got up. > > "Lord Lagardo, pelase excuse me, I must go check the status on operation 323. Worry not about it, it will all come together soon enough." Roy ressured Fas as he left and could be heard talking in a pissy tone down the hall. He would rteurn in a few moments.

Fas watched him leave and smiled, taking off his bloodsoaked clothes. The only thing left on was his boxers, and thankfully, they didn't have any blood on them. He lay there, thinking of the package soon to come...the small black box...it looked so inconspicous by itself. Fas smiled and waited for someone to bring it to him.

1042Roy Odisiouix

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Fas watched him leave and smiled, taking off his bloodsoaked clothes. The only thing left on was his boxers, and thankfully, they didn't have any blood on them. He lay there, thinking of the package soon to come...the small black box...it looked so inconspicous by itself. Fas smiled and waited for someone to bring it to him.

Roy returns with the package in his hand. he hands it to Lord langardo.

"Lord Langardo, Kuro has let WDY live." Roy informed.

1043Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> Roy returns with the package in his hand. he hands it to Lord langardo. > > "Lord Langardo, Kuro has let WDY live." Roy informed.

"Hm? Oh...Oh well...He prolly has his reasons..." Fas said, before standing up and taking the package from Roy, then set it on a nearby table and opened it, then pulled something out.

A shirt, a pair of pants...They looked exactly like...Mithos' clothes. That's what they were. They were Mithos' outfit. Fas slid the shirt on over his bare torso, then put the Half robe over it. He then slid the pants on and then a pair of Mithos' shoes. They all fit him perfectly. "You have a mirror around Roy? Or you could just tell me how it looks..." Fas said, dusting out the wrinkles on the blue and white clothes, not looking up at roy.

1044Roy Odisiouix

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> "Hm? Oh...Oh well...He prolly has his reasons..." Fas said, before standing up and taking the package from Roy, then set it on a nearby table and opened it, then pulled something out. > > A shirt, a pair of pants...They looked exactly like...Mithos' clothes. That's what they were. They were Mithos' outfit. Fas slid the shirt on over his bare torso, then put the Half robe over it. He then slid the pants on and then a pair of Mithos' shoes. They all fit him perfectly. "You have a mirror around Roy? Or you could just tell me how it looks..." Fas said, dusting out the wrinkles on the blue and white clothes, not looking up at roy.

"You look good, but let me get you a mirror." Roy says as he then charges his hand with energy and drags it through the air causing an aura to appear materializing into a solid reflective surface that would act like a mirror.

"Their you go." Roy says to Fas

1045Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> "You look good, but let me get you a mirror." Roy says as he then charges his hand with energy and drags it through the air causing an aura to appear materializing into a solid reflective surface that would act like a mirror. > > "Their you go." Roy says to Fas

"Oh...Thanks roy." Fas said, looking in the mirror at himself, then noticing his eyes were now a bright blue instead of emerald green. "...I look more like you every day...Master..." Fas said, quickly whiping a tear away that started forming. "Heh...I do look like him now..."

1046Roy Odisiouix

"Are you feeling better? Should I take you back?" Roy asks

1047Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> "Are you feeling better? Should I take you back?" Roy asks

"No, no. I like it here...I don't feel like going back there and getting attacked." Fas said, walking over and sitting on the bed, then sliding up it and pulling the covers over himself. "Besides, I'm tired..." He said.

1048[[Merlin]]

The behemoth monster abandoned his swing halfway through, and used the momentum to toss the sword in the air, it coming to rest directly in its sheath mounted on his back, where his long right arm could cross his torso and reach it, should need be. He then unstrapped his giant axe, letting it fall to the ground, dragging it after him with his right hand. He ran at the thing, picking up speed, and attempted to ram it with the shield, placing the (usually defensive) item in front of him, holding it with his left hand at the handle. When he held the shield, it was normally at the far left on the handle, so he had the most protection. He had tilted it, however, so the handle was at the top, most of the shield was now down in front of his body, with the bottom (normally the right side) nearer to his body (his legs, actually) than the top, his arm held out straight.

1049Trei_Shouri

The field spell that had "Locked" Trei and his opponent in releases, assaulting the young man's senses with a fly-eye view of the fights around him. All those fights that were still going on...

Since he'd arrived at the colloseum, he'd won two fights...however, both felt incomplete. His previous opponent, the O-dachi user, had fought well, but had just left before any real fun could begin. And now, again, his opponent had stated a forfeit.

With a sigh, the young man shoulders Glory and sheathes Honour, turning to leave the arena floor and head for the dorms. Round two would be coming up soon...he should rest tonight, then begin practicing and training for this next opponent.

Hopefully this one would stick it out.

1050I_Am_GK

"WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING?! YOU WERE ABOUT TO KILL A GUY!! THAT'S AGAINST EVERYTHING WE AGREED TO!"

"What could I do? I was bored..."

If one was in the center, they would be able to see Mr. Benedict and Jean Partuade arguing over the incident earlier in the month with Snow. They had agreed back in Tartarus that neither would hurt anyone until the tournament began. However, Jean broke that pact when he fought Snow, and now, Julius was pissed. He had been admonishing the clay being for the past few minutes now, but the creation of the Renegade just didn't get it.

"You want to know what its like to be against something that you can't handle?!" Julius then drew out a single card...unlike the others, this was written in Nordic, and in blue ink. The card would float above him as Mr. Benedict's arms would raise to the sky.

"Now, come on Julius...can I call ya Jules? You don't need to..."

Jean would be interrupted by the sorceror's chanting. "Oh great overseer of War, hear my plea. Let this wretched being, created by a rebel, suffer at the hands of the seas..."

The land around them would transform into a violent sea, storm clouds surrounding the sky above them. As their torrential downpours fell into the water, splashing upon arrival, a large tentacle would rise and slam down on what would be the shore.

"Holy sh....what the hell is this thing?!"

Julius would float above the sea, watching what happened as he kept is hood up to keep his hair dry from the storm. The remaining tentacles would rise up and crash against the shore. They would then push themselves against the shore, causing a large, spherical head to appear, opening its large beak to let out a shrill cry.

"A...a...kraken?!"

1051Sparn Gerudo

Sparn was walking lazily into the general area of the argument, yawning, when he was suddenly engulfed in the water. He swam to the surface, annoyed. "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!" Shadows seeped out of his clothes and gathered around his feet, changing into a wide but thin disk below his feet. He rose up several feet above the water on the floating disk.

1052Leonardo -S- Virunas

*An large shadow passing over the arena from above, eclipsing the sun momentarily as the large shadow circles around slowly. The sky growing dark as pitch black clouds seem to flood the horizon till the whole of the sky for miles out is swallowed by the thicket of the storm. Crimson flashes lighting up the sky that now resembles night time with the blocked out sun, the shadow no longer evident due to the stirring darkness below. The low rumble of thunder claps shaking the arena slightly as the impending storm brews closer by the second. An odd chill also settling over the stands, lingering within the now misty stands as the mist pools over the side of the 100 foot tall wall separating the arena floor, from the stands surrounding it on all sides.

The mist consisting of an eerie substance that clings to anything it touches, currently rolling off the sandy ground covering the arena floor. Descending in an blurring motion I dive down from the darkest part of the storm clouds, oblivious to the churning cloud cover, and jagged flashes of crimson light that might strike the ground at any moment. Landing gracefully upon the arena stands, the shadows rippling lightly as my booted feet touch the ground before flourishing, and flooding over me. The darkness about the area pale in comparison to the darkness wrapped tightly about my body like a second skin. Tendrils of the substance rolling off me like the mist rolling off the ground is chilling wisps.

Two crimson eyes sparking through the empty eye sockets of my secondary skin where my normal eyes would normally be. Both ebony black wings folding neatly beneath the travel worn cloak that now appears pitch black to blend in with the surroundings. Taking an seat upon the stands near the middle between the lower rank, and higher rank levels. Adjusting the double hilted sheath at my left side absently, the growing darkness lingering above as the flashes grow brighter, and the thunder louder as the whole arena shakes with it's roar. I myself hidden within the darkness cast down, invisible to mortal eyes except the crimson eyes that shine through the second skin of darkness. My each movement fluent, and non-structured as if I was made of darkness my self, transcending physical movement.

An single wine glass fading in from the rolling shadows about me, lifting one pitch black hand to clasp the glass as tendrils of darkness roll off my hand onto the glass as if to engulf it. Lifting the glass to where my lips would be I sip contentedly, seemingly oblivious to those below as I find little reason to care. Such children so easily offended now days when they lack basic knowledge, or experience to full fill there ill conceived threats. Though banishing such pointless thoughts from my mind, simply indulging myself in basic pleasures of life. The crimson flashes doing little to hinder me as well as I have grown accustom to such things, the storm often following me as it's nature was dark as well, and it's intent to obey the one it followed. The numbing chill still lingering faintly as well, though not enough to give away the identity of the one emitting it as it washes across the arena within the already heavy fog that seems to churn slowly across the arena floor.*

1053Akako Akari

Akako's hands moved quickly and wisps of crimson and black smoke appeared around her. She had recovered well and now it was her time to leave for awhile. The smoke swirled about her then slowly faded leaving no trace of the fallen angel.

<~: Mega lazy post ^_^ :~>

1054`Milky

It was morning; the sun was about to peek its head above the horizon. The morning dew was lathered on the sandy floor of the arena. The air was cool and there was a slight breeze that felt to be heaven. As the last star in the sky disappeared into the morning, the sun poked its head above the horizon, light cast itself on all objects giving everything a golden hue. Night became day as they always say.

From the sky fell a droplet of water, a single purity of this world, coming from nowhere but here. It hit the ground, forming a small crater about twice its size, not much damage, not really anything. But, soon after dropped something else. Something bigger, it hit the ground, the sand around it rising into a swirl around it, then blasting outward towards the seats and walls of the arena.

Rising up from a crouched posture, a being neither of this world or the next, but of everything, it stood as light cast through it giving no shadow to the creature. Its skin was perplexing, it seem that there was none but an endless void of blackness, no, not just blackness, stars and galaxies, little lights within this creature gave off its own light. It stood, as endless and as vast as the universe, in a quiet state of existence, its mind itself is perplexed as to why it has been awaken from its slumber.

It raised its hand, looking at its demented claws that could tear apart a tank. Touching it with its other hand, feeling nothing as its hand slipped into its universe, this universe. The being retracted its hand from the palm, it then looked around, just now noticing where it was, intrigued by this world it hasn't been to in some time, nor has it seen any world for some time, just asleep, alone in darkness. The being lowered its head, looking at the ground recalling old memories it had with the people on this world, as motley as the next, it hated these people. It now knew why it was here, it was here to fight, to win, but for what?

This was something it would have to think about, but for now it would wait, wait for its time to fight, wait for it to come. Sand rose up into the air and enveloped the being, the sand then dropped to the ground, as the being was gone.

1055Nightsnow

A passing breeze.

Melody floats in the air.

A musical piece was playing.

A man lays in wait for the opponent to arrive.

1056Trenchant Cogency

The killing machine of Cruxis landed with a heavy thud in front of Snow, snarling, a black liquid dripping from his razor-toothed maw. The silver mercury-looking substance that is his body writhes about, some dripping off him and then oozing quickly back to his body, reforming into him. He stares at his opponet, the signature eyes of the symbiote specis unblinking. Apparently, He's waiting for a strike against him...

1057Nightsnow

The music stopped. The man replaces his flute back into his pocket before looking at the beast.

Simple glance? Dangerous at close range, and most likely adapt at long range too.

He quirked an eyebrow, unsheathing his custom built katana from the left side, and grabbing three needles from his hip-line, holding it with his left. He twirled the blade lazily around his right wrist.

His appearance was of a simple black cloaked stranger, with the hood covering his face and the cloak flapping along the wind behind his position. Only a few measly feet away from the fiend named Cruxis, Snow was observing his opponent for today before making a move.

"Ready?" He murmured, icy trails of dust now materializing as well as forming a minor swirl around his left side.

1058Trenchant Cogency

Nightsnow Wrote:

> The music stopped. The man replaces his flute back into his pocket before looking at the beast. > > Simple glance? Dangerous at close range, and most likely adapt at long range too. > > He quirked an eyebrow, unsheathing his custom built katana from the left side, and grabbing three needles from his hip-line, holding it with his left. He twirled the blade lazily around his right wrist. > > His appearance was of a simple black cloaked stranger, with the hood covering his face and the cloak flapping along the wind behind his position. Only a few measly feet away from the fiend named Cruxis, Snow was observing his opponent for today before making a move. > > "Ready?" He murmured, icy trails of dust now materializing as well as forming a minor swirl around his left side.

Wraith absorbed all the knowlage into his mind, keeping it for later use. He didn't really understand what the person asked, but he felt the sound waves vibrate in the air and just growled, before suddenly leaping at him, the ooze making up his body shooting forward at his opponet's arms and wrists, as he lept, claws outstreached, at Snow.

1059Nightsnow

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Wraith absorbed all the knowlage into his mind, keeping it for later use. He didn't really understand what the person asked, but he felt the sound waves vibrate in the air and just growled, before suddenly leaping at him, the ooze making up his body shooting forward at his opponet's arms and wrists, as he lept, claws outstreached, at Snow.

Taking a two steps back to keep the distance between him and Wraith, the man named Snow veered suddenly to the left, moving out of the reach of Wraith's claws and ooze as he threw a needle right at the center point of Wraith's body, using light footsteps to keep his body mobile and quick in response. The ooze definately has its areas of suspicion, and Snow doesn't want to waste his strength in finding out the nooks and weakness the hard way too much.

He'll observe, and attack when required.

1060Trenchant Cogency

Nightsnow Wrote:

> Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > Wraith absorbed all the knowlage into his mind, keeping it for later use. He didn't really understand what the person asked, but he felt the sound waves vibrate in the air and just growled, before suddenly leaping at him, the ooze making up his body shooting forward at his opponet's arms and wrists, as he lept, claws outstreached, at Snow. > > > Taking a two steps back to keep the distance between him and Wraith, the man named Snow veered suddenly to the left, moving out of the reach of Wraith's claws and ooze as he threw a needle right at the center point of Wraith's body, using light footsteps to keep his body mobile and quick in response. The ooze definately has its areas of suspicion, and Snow doesn't want to waste his strength in finding out the nooks and weakness the hard way too much. > > He'll observe, and attack when required.

Wraith gave no reaction as the needle struck him, and landed, rolling as he did, ending up right beside Snow before swipeing his left clawed hand at Snow, coming in from Snow's right side. As Wraith was rolling, the needle had sunk into the silver ooze. After the swipe had passed, wraith's shoulder was pointing at Snow. Suddenly, Snow's own needle suddenly shot out of Wraith's shoulder and rocketed at Snow, the close range making it nearly inmpossible to dodge along with the speed of the strike. Not to mention Snow wouldn't expect the attack. While all this was happening, ooze snaked it's way to the ground on Snow's left side, while Wraith had swiped from the right side. This would be rather tough to dodge.

1061Nightsnow

Tch. Just as Snow suspected. There is something fishy about Wraith's body, and for the fact that the needle didn't do anything at all, he is, however, a little irritated.

What happened to the usual norms of fighting, instead of those rascals that use armor, magic and composition as an excuse in fights? Sheesh. Hand to hand combat is dying out these days....

But back to the topic. With the blade already out in preparation, to avert the upcoming swipe, Snow jabbed the blade down onto the ground on his right, using the lethal edge of the blade as a buffer to block Wraith's scary claws.

As for the needle.... Since it's already in Wraith now...

Does Wraith really expect that Snow would just use normal, almost useless weapons in advance, if he didn't have a plan?

The needle is rigged, and Wraith is about to find out what they're rigged with. To activate the surprise, Snow merely had to clench his left hand slightly and mutter a word - in which he did - as the needle that was locked inside Wraith suddenly exploded into ice, freezing the interior contents of the opponent's body.

The effect isn't large, but the effected area was nonetheless around the radius of a normal full grown man's torso. Coming into contact with the needles isn't exactly a good idea for Wraith, because each needle has different capabilities within it, able to be changed by just a simple command muttered from Snow's lips. But that would be near the timing of the swipe, since it seemed to be a good time to observe what happens to Wraith's strange body composition...

But to expect the endless possibilities of expectations, Snow knelt slightly as if going to jump immediately if all goes according to plan...

1062Trenchant Cogency

Nightsnow Wrote:

> Tch. Just as Snow suspected. There is something fishy about Wraith's body, and for the fact that the needle didn't do anything at all, he is, however, a little irritated. > > What happened to the usual norms of fighting, instead of those rascals that use armor, magic and composition as an excuse in fights? Sheesh. Hand to hand combat is dying out these days.... > > But back to the topic. With the blade already out in preparation, to avert the upcoming swipe, Snow jabbed the blade down onto the ground on his right, using the lethal edge of the blade as a buffer to block Wraith's scary claws. > > As for the needle.... > Since it's already in Wraith now... > > Does Wraith really expect that Snow would just use normal, almost useless weapons in advance, if he didn't have a plan? > > The needle is rigged, and Wraith is about to find out what they're rigged with. To activate the surprise, Snow merely had to clench his left hand slightly and mutter a word - in which he did - as the needle that was locked inside Wraith suddenly exploded into ice, freezing the interior contents of the opponent's body. > > The effect isn't large, but the effected area was nonetheless around the radius of a normal full grown man's torso. Coming into contact with the needles isn't exactly a good idea for Wraith, because each needle has different capabilities within it, able to be changed by just a simple command muttered from Snow's lips. > But that would be near the timing of the swipe, since it seemed to be a good time to observe what happens to Wraith's strange body composition... > > But to expect the endless possibilities of expectations, Snow knelt slightly as if going to jump immediately if all goes according to plan...

Since wraith was expecting to release the dart as soon or IF his attack missed, it was based more on time than it was the act of the slash being completed. The dart would instead shoot out as soon as it made contact with the blade, which was even sooner than it was before. The dart would shoot out of his arm and rocket toward Snow still, as planned, excpet a little sooner. Then, as Snow would clench his hand, still thinking it was inside Wraith, it would explode into ice on Snow, instead of Wraith. The attack might freeze wraith a little, but it was nothing really. his arm and claws suddenly turned into the ooze instead of being claws, and surged up his blade, trying to go up his arm. How entertaining. All this of course would prevent him from leaping away.

1063Nightsnow

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Since wraith was expecting to release the dart as soon or IF his attack missed, it was based more on time than it was the act of the slash being completed. The dart would instead shoot out as soon as it made contact with the blade, which was even sooner than it was before. The dart would shoot out of his arm and rocket toward Snow still, as planned, excpet a little sooner. Then, as Snow would clench his hand, still thinking it was inside Wraith, it would explode into ice on Snow, instead of Wraith. The attack might freeze wraith a little, but it was nothing really. his arm and claws suddenly turned into the ooze instead of being claws, and surged up his blade, trying to go up his arm. How entertaining. All this of course would prevent him from leaping away.

And Snow would literally succumb to the effects of Wraith taking over his body....

Pfft. Yeah right.

Already in a knelt position, all Snow needed to do about the wayward needle was to interrupt his own words, and the effects wouldn't even appear. And in both an effort to dodge Wraith's body as well as his own needle, he leaped backwards in a flash, using his own blade as a fulcrum to levy and angle his force and spinal cord back. It allowed Snow the possibility to dodge Wraith's grasp, and also allowed Snow some precious seconds to yank the impaled needle out from his cloak, since its damage is strongly limited to a confined extent. A good advantage of a needle, and also a bad advantage in attacks...

But not to miss any openings, Snow threw the needles - in conjunction to the two on his left grasp - again at Wraith's oozing body during flight, this time rigging the device to come into contact with the opponent before it freezes the body into an icicle....if successful. Since Wraith would not have seen the potential hidden on the projectiles, he wouldn't even have known the damaging factors, since Snow would have merely halted the process before Wraith would realize its dangerous property....

And while all of that is happening, Snow lands a few meters away from Wraith, this time unsheathing needles from the back of his hip-lines, four on each hand. Small, tiny and almost impossible to see, Snow prepped himself for long range combat....

1064.M.T.M.

Milky traveled like a ghost through the walls of the arena, mist seeping off his body like steam would from boiling water in a pan. Milky's feet touched ground, the soft sand parting and forming under his shoes a footprint. Milky like always wore his usual green three-piece suit, wearing a green top hat, his shoes black and shiny with little buckles on them. Milky only stood about a foot tall, but by all means he wasn't defenseless. Milky had his hands within his pockets, moving his fingers around within his pockets, Ertai he knew, had no idea what terrors he was about to face.

Milky didn't stand in the center of the arena like most but maybe ten feet away from the wall of the arena, his head was lowered, the brim of his hat casting a shadow over his face. Within the shadow was his malicious grin, then grin of death, Milky would certainly burry this man or being, whatever he was, or she, Ertai claiming he was a God, well Gods have no Sex, which implies that they have no balls or dick, poor Milky, he wouldn’t have the pleasure of ripping Ertai’s off and handing them to him. Milky stood silently, with his malicious grin, awaiting Ertai with his spectacular entrance.

1065Raven Yun

Silence. There was only silence. Spectators who had heard about the fight were impatient, as were most humans. Pathetic creatures of meat and bone. Their arrogance was unmatched; and every other species believed them to be a disease on the galaxy.

Bellapharus hoped his opponent was human. That would give him the most pleasure in the kill. Sadly, there would be no hunt for this kill; only a fight in the most straight forward sense. But there would be fun in this fight. Much fun.

A long sand-colored cloak enclosed the body of Bellapharus, its hood flipped down. This left the fighter's head exposed in a sense. Not in the sense that it was unprotected. No, far from that. His entire head was encased in a form-fitting mask connecting to a flexible material surrounding his neck.

The mask was grey, and menacing. A slit in the helmet, revealing two glowing green eyes, was the only area of no obvious protection. A weakpoint? No. Transparent glasteel, stab-proof in every sense, and able to withstand a bullet, protected the wearer's vision. Very faint outlines of a HUD was apparent in the helmet if one stared hard enough.

No one ever had the chance.

Bellapharus's right arm, protected by a new, experimental type of auto-reactive fibrosis with centimeter and a half thick tritanium of the same experiment evident on the suit, twisted backwards, the hand turning one hundred and eighty degrees so that he could grasp the hilt of his only weapon. It was the only thing he needed for this battle.

And he waited. Waited for his opponent. Waited for his enemy to arrive.

1066Ertai Vexic

The Monolith

Darkness would tumble forward from the arena as the towering iron gates would clank softly as they started to open. Looming images of shadows cast into shadows would show as the sand that the darkness touched would become black, and looked to be covered in ash. This ash like substance had a chilling effect upon the temperature and would cause the ground below, the loose fitting sand to become as one entity, one slick sheet of darkness. Reflections of the sky above would show the brewing storm, the smoldering humid winds and the soon to come chilling cold. The darkness would roll up the sides of the arena, the walls, the gates, would all start to be coated in this black cold ash, the very surface would become smooth like ice, but un-daunting like the darkness.

The sky above would start to shift as the once fading light would vanish, darkness was so becoming of this day.

A soft tapping noise would come echoing forward as a figure would be seen coming from the vast open area where the ash covered gates were, this figure would be the man that the tiny leprechaun would be looking for. This man was wrapped in dark fabrics, royal fabrics, and formal fabrics. His suit would etch up in a jet black fabric, gold trim around the inside lining of the coat and the outside of the buttons. His shoulders were broad and built, like a soldier, like a machine. He stood six feet four inches and weighed about two hundred and twenty pounds; each ounce of him was pure solid muscle. His hands were masked with the same black fabric; the insides of his fingers had small metal slivers, same as his finger tips. One could see the ring upon his index finger which shown his family crest, the seal of Vexic.

As he stood before the tiny being, he would start to laugh, the first audible sound which would trigger the ending of such a tiny being.

Finished

As the very first etching of his voice would expand forward, his conscious mind would start to connect the dots. In the time for which the ash would become, before the entering of the tiny being for which he wound fight. Ertai’s influence was known, like one reading a book, watching a movie or even listening to someone’s description, he would know the area for which he would fight, thus give him an advanced foresight of the situation to come. His composition of entities from the constant consumption of energies and other souls or minds, he would have a constant flow of thoughts, constantly calculating the area around him, the knowledge in his mind, twisting and throwing the thoughts inside of his head around in a maelstrom of sinister thoughts and ways to go about gaining what he wished. Thus with this constant expansion going on as the conscious mind would be displaying physical thoughts and emotions like much of the people of this world, his back hand minds would be overlaying the area before them, gaining the ropes per say on the arena they were in.

His constant being outside of his own self created world was greatly limited because of the lack of total control he could distribute , but here he would show a degree of total manipulation of every aspect before his very being, the manipulation of a being on a cellular level, the destruction of life with out destroying the very essence of it in itself. He would show how this little mythical being of a far away land was nothing more than an ego, a mouth and reality.

They very fabric of this tiny man’s existence would be mapped out by the constant and endless flow of entities pouring from outside planes of existence where his mind acted like a factory, manipulating the quintessence and aether in such a way where he could create a single plane of existence in a carbon copy situation such as the Astral plane of existence. This copying and destroying of such planes would produce extremely high amounts of energy which were required to keep this Psionic onslaught on task, the addition to the destruction of the copy Astral plane of existence was he would gain the raw quintessence and soul like energies required to give him and endless amount of beings, souls and thoughts.

With this expansion and creation of energy from an outside source of existence, it would be connected by an endless number of Psionic links which were created from this endless flow of thoughts and entities which composed him. The complex webbing of links would provide a problem from an outside source, these links themselves were also entities in themselves, with the ability to constantly shift in the direction and the control of the link, this would cause outside Psionic influences no chance in cutting them off in any way for which it would be directly attacked. These shifting links would connect a space of existence, this reality to another reality for which was being destroyed, the flow of power would be directly transferred into the link and pushed through a number of recreating and destroying links in order to cancel out or cut off the possible threat of Ertai’s own destruction. In addition to the Psionic links connected the two realities they would also exist in the area of existence between existences. This nonexistent existence would provide one with the back up plan of redirecting outside energies to a space where they would no longer exist, but in order to keep ones thoughts existent in a space of non existence was the constant changing and destroying of Psionic links to the point where as they are created they are destroyed and branch off into more links. It would create a systematical way of keeping existence in non existence. This complex creation of his passage of energies would show the outside Psionic user how much of a problem it would be to stifle or counter act his abilities.

With the sources of energy in a constant flow, the second concurring effect could also be shown.

In a Psionic mind one is able to manipulate material existence, such as moving a rock or crushing the rock. With the proper training and the insight and power influence one can manipulate the rock at an atomic level, ripping each atom apart, separating the electrons, the protons and neutrons, even the ability to splice the electrons at a quantum level. This insight will prove to show that Ertai himself has under went countless preparation, perfection and training to gain the ability to rip apart objects at an atomic and cellular level, even manipulate energy itself. With this knowledge in mind, this minor manipulation would be maginified by an endless digit as he was a constantly growing machine, a being, a god. This constant magnification would cause him to exist in thought as a swarm, as infinity. With this infinity complex behind his constant growing of powers and constant growing of entities would allow him to manipulate even a grain of sand and splice it into thousands of shards.

As his complex grew, a sphere of manipulation would out branch around him, enveloping him in a synthetically created area where omnipotence could play in effect. This sphere would grow larger and largest, in the bounces of a fraction of a thought, for only another Psionic user could foresee and encounter accordingly. This sphere would encounter the area to a degree away from this leprechaun like being and would cause any outside energy sources or any physical energy sources to encounter this sphere and be redirected in thought and this thought could manipulate the very essence, the very links connected from the user of the abilities. This sphere would give him a “God” complex where he could allow this outside source of energy the right to exist with in it, because of his constant manipulation of the energies crossing through it and around it, he would synthetically create an Omniscient power.

In addition to the two concurring motions of Psionic power would come the third and fatal ability. This was the reading and manipulation of the very Psionic links this being held to this existence, the very source of his powers which the energies would exist upon another plane of existence, because we all know that no power is natural power on the material plane of existence, and with this the very thoughts of his powers would be shown through the Psionic links from even to a fire ball, Psionic influence was there. All actions and manipulation of powers was a result in a Psionic influence of ones thought the ability at hand, thus a mage is Psionic to a degree when he creates a wall in front of him or heals another being. The wavelengths of energy, electrons or which ever it may be at the active moment would be entranced by the constant expansion and calculations from the being known as Ertai. This Psionic influence was that of a basic thought, a basic ability turned deadly because of the scale of manipulation, this thought would be shown.

As Ertai entranced the wave lengths he would gain his grounds and spread the wave lengths apart, this would cause a physical tear in the being when all was said and done, but the reason for bending the wave lengths out was to gain grounds and links upon Psionic ripping his target apart on the atomic level, the cellular level. The first triggering effect of this small scale and direct attack would be aimed at the carbon atoms which would exist inside of the small man, if the Psionic influence would strike, the wave lengths through this man, than his Psionic manipulation would cause each atom, each shard of carbon which existed in the man to be ripped from his physical existence, thus nearly destroying his physical frame of being. The carbon manipulation would also be backed up by the destruction of the hydrogen atoms, the oxygen atoms, phosphate atoms, etc. This cellular explosion would cause a swarm of manipulated atoms to swarm the area where the man once stood, of course of this man could not stop or stifle such an attack.

As the Psionic explosion would happen another concurring effect would be triggering at that moment as well. In the electrons around the area for which the being existed he would splice and contain the splitting electron, this containment was the constant manipulation of the particles which would come to be from the splitting of an electron, this constant manipulation would contain it all. As the electrons were split a direct link was established to the area of the electron and would transfer the energy known as Aether, this Aether was the very fabric of existence, the essence of time and space. With this direct influence and transferring of this energy into the spliced electron, they would be joined once more. An electron with the Aether inside of its very being, such a small scale manipulating effect would give birth to the creation of a plane of existence inside of a source of energy. This effect would be magnified by infinity in the contained area. The contained area around the being which was trying to be ripped apart, would encounter the latest danger on top of that. The electrons would be contained in this planar area, thus creating a buffer zone of planes and energy, if any two planes of existence would intersect, it would cause an implosion of the two, thus causing a planar collapse, a planar void. This buffer zone would now encounter the opening of the contained plane of existence and cause the synthetically created plane to open up inside of the contained area of this plane of existence.

This tubular area inside of this plane would suddenly be spliced as the opening plane of existence. The reaction time would be near that of the speed of light as the two planes would cross and cause a contained implosion of this plane of existence, a self created void in this existence.

If the being could not stop the onslaught in the given time, the time of a Psionic thought, before that of light itself. This being would be destroyed…

1067.M.T.M.

Ertai entered, and Milky was prepared, already he was surrounding himself in protection against the mental attack Ertai was about to barrage onto Milky. The mist that was seeping off his body, brought forth by the small pores on his witch held portals to another realm, opened by Milky’s ability to control everything in his body and anything the exits are enters it. The mist would travel from a room filled with this deathly mist through this hole in space and time, traveling through a dimension opened by Milky own Psionic links into his own dimension which are small planar fibers infinitesimal to even the most miniscule organism, then being released through Milky quintessential matter of acted like doors into his realm and opened it to this realm. The mist was not made of vapors that most would believe to be, the mist was actually comprised of miniscule organism, trillions to each clump to these assumed vapors. These tiny organisms wield the power of thought and as infinite as they themselves were. Each one connected to the world in which they were from, using the infinitude of infinitesimal planar Psionic links, each changing, dying and giving birth to even more chains of link connected to this world in which contained the many, many infinite souls in which Milky kept from his thousands of years of collecting, each one thinking of the solution to a problem, each one keeping its eyes on the surrounding, watching the change in landscape through the organisms in which they were connected to.

Milky receiving the information through instinct, and acting on instinct to the unison thoughts thought flowing through his mind through Psionic links that where infinitely connecting to him dying and but in the wake giving birth to more planar strands. These infinitesimal organisms surround Milky by instinct of survival, and changed themselves through their own manipulations of their bodies, through complete knowledge of themselves, changing themselves to change into an ultimate defense. Milky’s body surrounded by these tiny organisms they chance into a barrier and connecting to each other like water when separated by a clear glass slide and then removed, and like a wave the water would bind together. Unlike water, this barrier was impenetrable by outside forces the would be impossible for a natural human wield or comprehend, both fighter’s completely at the will of their imaginations. This barrier invisible, would stop all attacks because the organism inside would use a an infinitude of Psionic links forever changing, these links if tapped by other outside likes would feed on the outside links and bond with it, and whatever it was that was attacking the links would be broken apart by forcible manipulation in deciphering the smaller links making up the Psionic links themselves and breaking them apart, which are the basic principles of all matter used in a way unnatural to the material world.

The barrier would spread outward as Ertai entered arena, as Ertai would make his way closer the barrier would get closer. This barrier filled with small organisms would act in unison of each other and confuse the mind of a being by attacking the very fibers of the brain, sending images through invisible links, like a radio transmitter, lessoning the risk of being invaded by other Psionic links by using a method not attached to the links when fired. This would all happen as soon as Ertai entered, Milky stood his hands in his pockets, his hands themselves through a portal of quintessential energy by his body of pure energy. Off Milky’s body would emanate a flesh eating behemoth of a monster able to transform itself through the same way as the organisms, spreading out inside the barrier unaffected by the barriers force made of the same Psionic energy, which comprised Milky. It was complex and with many doors led to dead ends, constantly changing and multiplying, dying and giving birth. The effects of Ertai’s attack would simply bounce off the barrier like a ball on a thick iron wall. Which were caused by the abundance of planar Psionic links swirling it seemed in this barrier that expands by its only vastly multiplying Psionic links. And any Psionic connection being attempted from the outside of the field would be severed by the Psionic links the barrier is comprised of. The barrier itself stopped about a few feet off of Milky, Ertai might have been unaware of its existence within the material realm or not.

1068Trenchant Cogency

In the center of the areana sat a bundle of what looked like someone's dirty laundry. A few fans were staring at it with disgust, some yelling at employees to "CLEAN THAT CRAP UP!", to which many employees just smirked and said "Watch."

And watch they did. And the pile of cloth moved around a bit, somthing moving under it, excliting a few snickers from the crowd. "It's prolly a racoon..."

1069Vincent. V Ex-~

Remember...

The raspy whisper which could be passed off as nothing more than the breeze ran the entirety of the arena, the word echoing through the arena, abruptly falling silent as abruptly as it had appeared. Leaving anyone who was sure they'd heard the word perhaps somewhat stupefied, or even freaked-out.

Old instincts.

Old instincts, a few hundred year old instincts, anyone who was paying attention, and hard attention, would perhaps feel their emotions run high, blood-lust and the will to survive, to kill or die would run fever pitch, just for a split-second.

A time long past.

Like earlier, anyone paying attention would be witness to the image that flashed before their eyes, a horned demon wielding a spear tearing and carving through knight after knight, each falling to his spear in a bloody splatter, each murder as bloody as the last, if not more.

Now, act.

The sky twisted a little, becoming slightly over-cast with shades of black and grey, shadows in the crevices and corners of the arena seemed to solidify slightly, as if they were alive.

The darkness stirred.

1070Trenchant Cogency

The pile of cloth on the ground stirred even more, shifting around a bit more now, as if something was struggling under it. A few spectators, those who still had any sense left, came to the conclusion that something was trpped in the cloth.

1071Vincent. V Ex-~

The red-hooded figure in the stands nodded, his staff knocking against the seats next to him as he sat in the back, upper-most row, hidden from sight. The pale figure raised his staff a little, merely starting the beginning of what would be an end for some unfortunate soul, whether it was this challenger or not.

The shadows that already stirred lurched forward, growing long tendrils that appeared to be legs, the low, bipedal manifestations racing across the arena floor and to the centre, or about fifteen feet away from the pile of rags in the blink of an eye, leaving long ravines in the ground they ravaged. Approximately six of these beings hauled ass through the arena, colliding in the centre like planned with a loud smack, the smack you get when you bitch-slap someone, hard.

The black mass pooled, slowly rising into the air to form a column, a small crevice cracking underneath it, long black tendrils reaching into the ground, what appeared to be a white mass was retrieved, barely visible under the ever growing mass. Dragged into the shadows of sorts, it sat dormant, just for a moment or so, just for a moment or so...

Phfoom. Or something like that, the noise echoed throughout the arena as the massive, skeletal arm waved through the air, the black mass retreating and then travelling the arms length again, thickening and thinning, shaping accordingly. Neurones, veins and capillaries slowly entangled themselves up the bones, weaving and knitting the muscles and skin, slowly creating one gigantic arm, grey skin with a tinge of green encased the mass of internal structures, legs and his other arm being formed in much the same fashion.

The inky black substance receded, slowly manoeuvring itself appropriately to sections of the body, his lower body, feet up to the lower thighs, his torso, wrists, and head. Each one grew accordingly, changed colour to a dark, dirty black, green, changed shape, changed material, armour, rather interesting armour, a large chest plate, bulging at the pectorals and abdomen to allow room for the massive muscular structure, three smaller, yellowish spikes forming a line across the breast plate, Coupled with a chain skirt edged with the same yellow material, with boots that stretched to the lower tights and frayed out a little, small yellow structures protecting the ankles and knees. Coupled with the bracers around the beast’s wrists, it was a sight to behold.

And so, it reared its head, a large cross between a rectangle and cylinder of a helm in shape, a thin slit cut into the metal like structure to allow the man, or assumed man inside to see. The black substance, or what was left of it slinked up and down in two separate groups, one mass went to the helm, another to the right hand. The first mass? It took position on the forehead area, each one growing into a long, yellow horn, he latter? It kept itself an inky mass, waiting to be used.

What stood before the cloth? Seven and a half ft of un-dead muscle, weighing in at eighteen stone, and that was without the armour. Muscles bulged as the warrior flexed his arms slowly, his head turning down towards the mass of cloth. A black mist-like substance slowly drifting from around the mans feet, seemingly spawning from the crevice in the ground.

Guthan the Infested/

The warrior remembered his name, he remembered his purpose, and he did not see the target of his purpose.

(( I like long posts for the introduction of new characters. >=D ))

1072Trenchant Cogency

((I'm assuming I havn't been attacked yet...I may have misunderstood something, so tell me if I did.))

The rags stopped moving suddenly, and silence filled the areana, except for the whispers of excited fans.

*"This is awesome. Some tiny creature is about to get destroyed."

"Heh, this demon is going to win hands down. Size always wins."*

Then suddenly, the rags flew off, landing in some fat guy's popcorn. The smell from the rags was like rancid milk, forcing the people in the crowd as far away from it as possible.

Underneath the rags, staring up at the demon, was a massive yellow eye with a gently curving "w" shaped pupil. The eye obviously had a membrane over it, as the sand rolled off it with ease. The eye stared for a moment, before the sound of shifting sand filled the area, something rising up.

Slowly, it began to rise...It was a massive octopus, but not just any octopus...It rose further and futher, finally reaching 200 feet long, it's long sucker-lined tentacles coiling around in the sand. The tnetacles were amazingly thick and ran through the sand with ease. The gigantic yellow eyes stared down at the demon from high up in their perch on it's massive head.

This was the Ringed Lusca, a genetically combined form of the Lusca and Blue Ringed Octopuses.

It calculated it's surroundings, being one of the smarted creatures alive, it's colors shifting gently, starting at a pitch black with white rings, to bright yellow with blue rings, and nearly every color combonation you could think of.

The crowd chanted out cries of "HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT" over and over, watching in awe of the massive creature.

((I enjoy massive posts too.))

1073crzycziri

A rather large pyrefly wizzed across the sand, slapping the grains gently. It didn't seem to be in a hurry, just seemed to be enjoying its time flying about. All was good for this pyrefly, how ever tasty it might be for a soul eater, or was it . . .

CRASH! SLURP!

A lively tounge flowing with blue chi shot out like a harpoon towards the pyrefly, before its strong pull of whatever kind at the tip of the tounge glued itself to the bonds of that pyrefly. Then, it was pulled back into the hallways of the northern gate. The pyrefly was late for the display of morbidity, and the same with whatever had taken it in.

A strange figure walked in, its flesh was almost completely invisible, only showing a slight outline. But, one could clearly see pulsating chi vessels, and if one looked very closely, they could see another distinctive set of orange chi within it, as if it was a different being entirely. And, yes, there were two bonded combatants, one using this frog-like being as a tank. Wait, there were more distinctive signatures, but they weren't as massive or as important as the two main ones.

The outline of the toad creature was similar to a normal toad, except for two distinctive differences. Its tail still remained, and looked to be hardened to the extent of being steel. It also towered about 10 feet into the air. There also seemed to be metal conturing to the shape of the frog, as if it was implanted armor.

As the frog moved, the sand stuck to its skin, along with water condensing on its cold skin. The water and sand revealed the texture of the frog more clearly, and said, yes, this is a damn frog. (Lazy entrance post copy) "CALAMARI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

1074Raven Yun

Bellapharus wasn't even phased by the partially invisible toad; he could see it. That's all that mattered. If he could see it, and it breathed in any sense, he could kill it. a mutant toad would brighten his day and give the neighbors another reason to build their houses no less than fifteen miles away, and also give them incentive to hire armed guards. Little children were such tasty snacks, after all.

But that's beside the point.

Making no sound, not even with his incredibly fast footsteps, Bellapharus ran forward. In less than a second, he covered three quarters of the two hundred or so feet between him and the magical construct. The last quarter was covered by a somersault thirty feet into the air, a katana-like sword drawn in a double-handed grip.

If the toad didn't move fast enough, which was a very easy thing to do, then Bellapharus would land atop it, hooks would shoot out of the bottom of his boots and into the skin of the toad, firmly attatching him, and he would drive his sword right through what he assumed to be its head.

If it moved, then he'd just land and turn to face it.

1075Vincent. V Ex-~

Guthan the Infested as his title was was no demon, though his barbaric fighting styles coupled with his complete disregard for his self-health in battle, and let’s not forget the horned helmet; he shouldn't be surprised to find people thought he was a demon. No, he was a man, a tank of a man, and along with also five dead brothers, he had never lost until his last battle. But now as a puppet, an un-dead, animated with the instincts he had in life, his mind was telling him that he'd fought tougher, and a giant tentacle beast, while he knew not what it was, was no obstacle to him. He snorted under his helm, raising his left leg a inch or so off the floor and sliding in along, his boot crashing on the floor a little distance away, spacing his legs out. He bent forward a little, his muscles budging as he prepared. The black mass in his hand grew and extended, growing to around 7'9" ft long, the shaft bearing the same dirty colour as his armour, the blade curving into a large blade, similar to half of a yin-yang symbol. He bared it like a bar across his chest, holding it tightly in both hands.

He swayed a little, twirling his war-spear once or twice slowly, retaining his pose, ready to attempt to gore his opponent if he could, in an attempt to abuse his power, Infestation. If he could get a solid hit in, this squid would be no more than a wrinkled carcass, or nothing at all. His life that never knew defeat until death was brought on by his almighty powers that cursed his armour and weapon. He was not ashamed to use those powers then; he would not be ashamed or frightened to use them now. He glanced up at the squid, exchanging stare for stare.

This beast may be more intelligent than Guthan, but it didn't have a few hundred years of honed battle instinct; kill or be killed. He was ready, ready for that squid to attack him.

1076crzycziri

Raven Yun Wrote:

> Bellapharus wasn't even phased by the partially invisible toad; he could see it. That's all that mattered. If he could see it, and it breathed in any sense, he could kill it. a mutant toad would brighten his day and give the neighbors another reason to build their houses no less than fifteen miles away, and also give them incentive to hire armed guards. Little children were such tasty snacks, after all. > > But that's beside the point. > > Making no sound, not even with his incredibly fast footsteps, Bellapharus ran forward. In less than a second, he covered three quarters of the two hundred or so feet between him and the magical construct. The last quarter was covered by a somersault thirty feet into the air, a katana-like sword drawn in a double-handed grip. > > If the toad didn't move fast enough, which was a very easy thing to do, then Bellapharus would land atop it, hooks would shoot out of the bottom of his boots and into the skin of the toad, firmly attatching him, and he would drive his sword right through what he assumed to be its head. > > If it moved, then he'd just land and turn to face it.

The frog would simply teleport out as quickly as it came. Or, atleast it seemed like it. Hell, it could have just jumped miles away in a second. (That character was placed there to piss Forces off, that is not Cziri.)

1077Trenchant Cogency

((Don't see why putting a frog here and stating such an obvious joke would piss me off. Obvious joke, but still funny.))

The Lusca watched the demon's weapon form and sudenly stopped moving. Then, too fast for a normal eye to see, one of it's arms had shot forward at the demon, attempting to coil around him. The demon would be constricted after just 19 miliseconds. The average reaction time was 23 miliseconds. Things looked grim...

1078Raven Yun

(Oh, ;_ wink

Bellapharus landed and snorted. Or at least tried to. It came out as some sort of high-pitched screech when put through his helmet's vocalizers.

1079Kuro_Tsuwamono

A man in a brown traveling cloak walked onto the arena. His hood coverted his head, yet a red beard was visible. He finished walking, apun reaching the arena, and grabbed his cloaks hood with his right gauntlet, taking it off to reveal a passive face with wild, red spiked hair. This was Kuro Tsuwamono..

To summarise, Kuro's cloak was of Kerash origin, with the ability to repell both energy attacks and sharp blades. Underneath the cloak were various weapons, to be named when relivant. His gauntlets, as previously mentioned, each had a red jewl on it, to weave magic.

Kuro reached into his ckoak with his left hand to take out his soul keris. The Keris, sixteen inches in height, had no cutting edge, but rather, was sinuous blade, with many thick winding curves and turns on both edges. The only sharp area was the end. The keris had soul energy infused into it, psionic mind energy, and had a planeswalker spark, for planar manipulation.

He lifted his right gauntlet into the air, and send out a blue sphere of magic, set to weave wild magic in the air into itself...

1080Ertai Vexic

He would watch his opposition with the most sadistic glee. His mind was set on training and what a better way to train than on some walking target. His pale blue eyes would lock onto his targets actions, reading and watching for any sudden movements or any powers which would come fourth.

Looking to the side he would extend his left hand and start to move the fingers around slightly, ready to cast some spells.

1081Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro took out a remote control like object from his belt, used to create and control echo energy. This would only be used as a last resort...

Next, Kuro focused into the magic immediatly around Ertai, and had a small portion turn into soul reaver energy. Soul reaver is ethereal, and strikes at a persons ethereal soul, directly. As well, it is self regulating, thus, any ethereal soul would be converted into more soul reaver apun contact. This, surrounding Ertai, would strike...

1082I_Am_GK

Whoooosh

With the flutter of his wings, a lone angel would fly down from the sky. As it landed, they would go at a much more rapid pace. Blades of grass would fly in the direction of the small blasts of air given off to ensure a safe landing...

Once landed, he would refit his sandals, as he could have a long journey ahead of him. Blessed by Hermes, he would run around at blazing speed. Carefully weaving in and out of crowds, he'd look for signs of the two criminals. Which he did not find.

What he did find, though, would be a friend of one of his "hits", Kuro Tsuwamono. He was about to go up to him, to "have a chat" perse, but he would then see the other man, who was completely unknown to him. He would wait, watching, hoping that whatever happened would end soon. Julius must die.

1083Ertai Vexic

There goes the lights!

A grin would slide across his sinister face as he watched his opposition. His body was starting to lean forward as his opposition was about to use magic against him, well his target didn’t know of Ertai’s magical history. His right eye would shift in color as the pale blue started to grow deeper and deeper in the shade of color, energy streaming from his right eye, the waves of energy was that of the essence known as Vexa. This dark blue Vexa had properties of misdirection, control, confusion and manipulation. As the right eye started to pour more and more of this strange substance, a metaphysical combination of entities and quintessence to create a Mana based creation which could be directly connected to the train of thought which Ertai enlisted in all of his powers. The substance would slide across and around the sections of Ertai’s body and would launch out of his gloved right hand. The colors would spiral through the air as the sections of Vexa would bloom in the air and start to create a misdirecting effect on his opposition’s magical based attack. May it be ethereal energy or light energy, it is all the same in the end as it becomes more and more tangible as it mixes through the existence at hand, and with the Vexa in establishment at the same time of his opposition’s energy he would start to create a misdirection spell which would cause the sections of his oppositions attack magic to veer off course and basically fizzle in the air, because of a lack of target.

As the misdirection spell went off to do its job, his left eye would be entrancing another form of Vexa, which was the red Vexa. This gave birth to destruction, power and rage. The strands of Vexa would give birth to a wave of crimson tendrils that would flutter into the area before the two fighters, one strand exploding into more strands which would seem to spawn spiraling orbs of flames, flying towards his opposition. The second set of strands would break into the sky and cause a flare like effect to come fourth as the light blinded forward, its second effect targeting the flaming orbs.

As the orbs came closer to his opposition they would encounter an odd effect as the light from the secondary effect would come through. Each orb would explode into ten more of the same orbs, but the catch is that the light continues causing these orbs to split into ten more from each of the ten orbs, thus causing an infinite number of these orbs exploding closer and closer to his opposition.

1084Roy Odisiouix

A yellow submarine materialized out of thin air a distance away from Kuro and Ertai. A man popped out of the hatch as a barrier created of X energy and a special azorian energy called G-MODIS which would bypass the g-mod rule and create a shield of impentrable shit only used to watch fights and be perfecctly fine. The G-Modis works by screwing off the g-mod rule and those bitches who yell at him as it just works so fucking deal with it.

"WE ALL LIVE IN A YELLOW SUBMARINE." Roy shouts watching the fight in his yello submarine as the G-Modis shield just sits their bypassing the G-mod rule as Roy watches the fight.

1085Trenchant Cogency

The Blue Ringed Lusca had long since sank back under the sands of the areana, his massive body in the sand under both fighter's feet, his membrane covered eyes sticking slightly out of the sand a good distance away, as he watched two potintially future opponets battle it out, remembering every move they made for future referance.

In the crowd sat the short, white haired half elf boy named Genis, watching the fight with great intrest, the light of the flames reflecting in his dark violet eyes.

1086Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> A yellow submarine materialized out of thin air a distance away from Kuro and Ertai. A man popped out of the hatch as a barrier created of X energy and a special azorian energy called G-MODIS which would bypass the g-mod rule and create a shield of impentrable shit only used to watch fights and be perfecctly fine. The G-Modis works by screwing off the g-mod rule and those bitches who yell at him as it just works so fucking deal with it. > > "WE ALL LIVE IN A YELLOW SUBMARINE." Roy shouts watching the fight in his yello submarine as the G-Modis shield just sits their bypassing the G-mod rule as Roy watches the fight.

Suddenly, a massive tentacle would erupt from the sand beside the yellow submarine, wrapping around it and starting to pull it down into the sands of the Arena, with or without Roy.

The Lusca hated submarines...Or was it the G-modis?

1087Roy Odisiouix

Roy materializes a Subway meatball sub and it turns yellow.

"A yellow sub!" Roy shouts as he eats the yellow Sub in his yellow submarine!!!

1088Roy Odisiouix

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > > A yellow submarine materialized out of thin air a distance away from Kuro and Ertai. A man popped out of the hatch as a barrier created of X energy and a special azorian energy called G-MODIS which would bypass the g-mod rule and create a shield of impentrable shit only used to watch fights and be perfecctly fine. The G-Modis works by screwing off the g-mod rule and those bitches who yell at him as it just works so fucking deal with it. > > > > > > "WE ALL LIVE IN A YELLOW SUBMARINE." Roy shouts watching the fight in his yello submarine as the G-Modis shield just sits their bypassing the G-mod rule as Roy watches the fight. > Suddenly, a massive tentacle would erupt from the sand beside the yellow submarine, wrapping around it and starting to pull it down into the sands of the Arena, with or without Roy. > > The Lusca hated submarines...Or was it the G-modis?

Little did Lusca know, he had like this stuff in his pubic hair that would like do something to that person or whatever. yeah

Roy reached into his pubic hair and pulled out dildo that would cause Lusca to eb distracted and then horny only to implode as the dildo was special!

1089Trenchant Cogency

The Lusca was unaffected, as it only prefered other Lusca, and not a double sized replica of Roy's penis, or that is, a 4 inch dildo.

The sub was dragged down...along with roy.

The Lusca was not pleased.

1090Roy Odisiouix

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> The Lusca was unaffected, as it only prefered other Lusca, and not a double sized replica of Roy's penis, or that is, a 4 inch dildo. > > The sub was dragged down...along with roy. > > The Lusca was not pleased.

Little did fas know that this dildo wasn't a dildo but a Lusca in the shape of a dildo.

HAH PWNED BITCH.

This would be the opposite gender of the usca that was "harrasing" Roy and his submarine.

"Mithos would smite you bitch!" Roy shouted as the lusca in the dildo came out towards the other lusca and started canoodling him as Roy then turned to Ertai.

"Ertai your smart, what happens in a girl takes viagra?" Roy asks as he then teleports and watcxhes as the Lusca and the Lusca canoodle only to reveal that the dildo lusca is really....OMFG IS THAT FAS. YES IT IS AND HES DOING A SQUID THINGY. MITHOS IS VERY ASHAMED!!!

1091Trenchant Cogency

Roy Odisiouix Wrote:

> Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > The Lusca was unaffected, as it only prefered other Lusca, and not a double sized replica of Roy's penis, or that is, a 4 inch dildo. > > > > > > The sub was dragged down...along with roy. > > > > > > The Lusca was not pleased. > Little did fas know that this dildo wasn't a dildo but a Lusca in the shape of a dildo. > > HAH PWNED BITCH. > > This would be the opposite gender of the usca that was "harrasing" Roy and his submarine. > > "Mithos would smite you bitch!" Roy shouted as the lusca in the dildo came out towards the other lusca and started canoodling him as Roy then turned to Ertai. > > "Ertai your smart, what happens in a girl takes viagra?" Roy asks as he then teleports and watcxhes as the Lusca and the Lusca canoodle only to reveal that the dildo lusca is really....OMFG IS THAT FAS. YES IT IS AND HES DOING A SQUID THINGY. MITHOS IS VERY ASHAMED!!!

Sadly, Roy does not control my actions, and therefore the sub is dragged into the depths...

1092Roy Odisiouix

Fasumbra Langardo Wrote:

> Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > Roy Odisiouix Wrote: > > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > > Fasumbra Langardo Wrote: > > > > > The Lusca was unaffected, as it only prefered other Lusca, and not a double sized replica of Roy's penis, or that is, a 4 inch dildo. > > > > > > > > > > The sub was dragged down...along with roy. > > > > > > > > > > The Lusca was not pleased. > > > Little did fas know that this dildo wasn't a dildo but a Lusca in the shape of a dildo. > > > > > > HAH PWNED BITCH. > > > > > > This would be the opposite gender of the usca that was "harrasing" Roy and his submarine. > > > > > > "Mithos would smite you bitch!" Roy shouted as the lusca in the dildo came out towards the other lusca and started canoodling him as Roy then turned to Ertai. > > > > > > "Ertai your smart, what happens in a girl takes viagra?" Roy asks as he then teleports and watcxhes as the Lusca and the Lusca canoodle only to reveal that the dildo lusca is really....OMFG IS THAT FAS. YES IT IS AND HES DOING A SQUID THINGY. MITHOS IS VERY ASHAMED!!! > Sadly, Roy does not control my actions, and therefore the sub is dragged into the depths...

Roy's ovaries rise and eat you!

((dont ask))

1093Sparn Gerudo

Sparn blinked as he watched. "...... That's just wrong..."

1094Kuro_Tsuwamono

Kuro studied the Vexa with his emotionless face. A one sided smirk went across his face as the blue Vexa began its work, followed by his eyes flaring...

Kuro's magic lit up in a flash fire. It would engulf the part of the arena where the two combatants were. However, this fire was differn't from regular fire, as it fed off of magical energy, as opposed to oxygen. And being a flash fire, it would eat away at the magical energy within seconds: both Kuro's magical energy, and Ertai's Vexa. The fire would most likely burn Ertai, however, due to mass amounts of energy within Kuro, it woudn't even leave a mark.

Kuro sent more energy into the barrier, for later use. Kuro then began to focus soul reaver into his palms, concensing it into a smaller orb. Wbhen it was the size of a baseball, he reeled backwards, and threw it, going around 105 MPH, to Ertai's stomach...

((EDIT: Just to clarify, Kuro wouldn't be left with a mark from the fire, as opposed to Ertai.))

1095Nightsnow

Bloody tired and sweaty, Snow was not pleased with his overall results. There seems to be the time where he has to sell his soul to the devil, but with all the fluxes of unnatural strength and overwhelming cockiness running around here, Snow is not pleased at all with the results.

His hands were tired from holding the blades steady now. Dropping it to the sides - along with anything that weighs him down - he stretched a little bit, using the necessary time to hone his skills in long range combat.

"Okay...."

Needles appeared on Snow's hands, held in between the fingers. First twisting to the left, he harbored the needles close to his torso before launching a volley of tiny, almost invisible like darts at his target - a lone tree, about some meters away - as he directed the flight path with a simple nudge here and there....

1096[[Merlin]]

Sparn Gerudo Wrote:

> Sparn blinked as he watched. > "...... That's just wrong..."

Merlin is suddenly standing next to sparn, banana milkshake in hand. "Tell me about it."

1097Nightsnow

Maybe, to be exact, Snow merely wanted to know more than he should. Really. With all the past bitter defeats against opponents and rivals, his conceptual thought of tactics really needed a update and upgrade on strategy. That is what he thought, and what he should do, to be honest.

With a light wave of his hand, he pulled himself up from the nearby tree branch, yawning lightly. He had just recieved notice of someone planning to spar with him, and to prepare for that, he'd taken a nap to replenish some focus and stamina to ready for the long grueling brawl that is to come today....

"...."

His legs dangled slightly in the air before he hopped down, landing on the ground to wait for the opponent to arrrive.

1098Raven Yun

All of the sudden, noise filled the arena. Or what some wound consider noise. Any fan of ancient rock riffs from the late seventies would think it to be music. Most of the audience, however, were in their twenties, and loved intellectually degrading music. The instrument was too damn loud for any human ears, too. Must've been a two thousand watt or something amp to make THAT much noise.

It got louder, and closer, within a second. Then, at the crescendo of a two-step bend on the bottom string, a form burst forth from the far side of the arena's fighter entrance. The form, which was obviously a male humanoid, slid across the sand on his knees, his right hand raised high, pick in hand, and left hand holding a guitar that looked reminiscent of a Fender Stratocaster, his index finger holding the bend. The sustain on it was amazing, for the bend hadn't faltered in the slightest.

"Woo-hoo! Dave has arrived!" he cried in a cliche rock singer voice, slightly baritone, but also edging towards high pitched.

He seemed absolutely immune to the deafening wail of the sustained bend, so loud and high-pitched that it caused the ears of some of the audience to bleed.

And then, the of their ears ended with 'Dave' releasing the bend, and promptly halting the ringing of the string. His hand dropped down to his guitar, where one would now notice it had no cable plugged into the jack. And that instead of the sides of the guitar being wooden, they were axe head blades, except in the size of a halberd's. A long spike also portruded from underneath the curved head of his guitar, pointing forward, ready to impale anyone that managed to get within close combat range.

If there were any questions about him being the opponent, they were now answered by just one look at his guitar.

1099Nightsnow

Snow is pissed. After surviving that unbearable sound blast with a simple mute of the air's frequency - by concentrating the surrounding portions of air to freeze in position with a touch of enchanting magic - he looked at the to-be opponent, eyes narrowed and not in a good mood.

"Can't anyone just pick a normal weapon or style at all...?" He muttered, unsheathing his blade to the right and occupying his left with four gripped needles, almost faint to the naked eye.

Vercellius had taught Snow before the hard way of using sounds as weapons before, in a previous battle, and Snow took account the possibility of this...Dave, using similar tactics. After all, the weapon appeared to have a similar role with Vercellius's resonation device.

Only also equipped with axes on the sides. And a spike. From the opponent.

Taking into a stance as to get things started, he went into a side stance with the left facing front, and the blade held perpendicular to his position, the tip touching the ground lightly. The needles glistened under the light reflected off of its glassy surface, and per chance, it was raised to aim straight towards Dave, Snow's left hand pointed straight forward in readiness.

"Let's get started." He stated.

1100Raven Yun

Dave frowned. His opponent was unaffected? Damn. Well, this could get complicated. Maybe it was a fluke? Doubt it. Better to just keep on rockin' for now.

Long brown hair blowing in the breeze, the guitarist rolled up the sleeves of his plaid shirt, revealing some kind of polymer-like material under it. It was pure white, but looked too thick to be cloth, and was skin-tight around his well-muscled upper body.

"Let's rock!"

With that said, the rocker's fretting hand moved into the position of a chord as fast as the finest guitarists, and his picking hand began to strum the three-string chord, the distortion from his guitar's sound changed from a medium, reverb-filled hard rock, to just plan heavy metal. Little reverb, and enough distortion to cause several heads to explode among the audience, literally.

The pitch changed, too. It changed from more baritone to less baritone as his fingers changed positions. Only the top three strings, the chord strings for this particular guitarist (when he played metal), were all baritone. The shredding strings (for him, anyway), along with the tapping of a true master, would come when Snow got within five feet of him, since it was more effective at that range.

1101Nightsnow

Snow took in a deep breath. Sound is a highly useful weapon, especially in range, distortion, and affecting capability. The only problem that sound can ever have, is its dependency upon objects to transmit its frequency from one location to the next. And for Snow, air is something that he is fully able to control at will....

Dropping the needles unto the ground, he spread his palm open, the air around Snow giving a perceptive illusion of being distorted, slightly flickering in a half semi-sphere around Snow's presence. To what Dave might percieve, it was a mere trick to the eyes. But unknown to the opponent, a hollow barrier was formed, particles tightly locked into place so it wouldn't vibrate when a frequency bounces towards the particles.

Snow then started to walk around Dave, the blade skidding lightly on the ground as it left a light scratch on the surface, as if Snow is drawing a circle around the perimeter of his opponent.

He continued to drop one or two needles here and there, never taking his eyes off of Dave before he suddenly flung one needle towards Dave's guitar, observing for now.

1102Raven Yun

Dave wasn't a fool. He couldn't see the transparent barrier, but he knew that more than what meets the eye was going on. That, and his opponent was unaffected while the heads of audience members were still exploding into bits of crimson gore and pulped bone. He was watching Snow, too, noting as he threw things into the ground. Needles, infact.

So, when that one needle flew towards his guitar, he didn't even stop strumming, or make any move towards it at all. The extremely thin projectile flew towards his guitar... and was ruined. Not even a foot after it left its owner's hand, the needle was blasted away by a bolt of focused electricity.

Straight from the guitar.

If Snow was noting the sound, or even able to hear it, then he would've noticed that Dave stopped strumming and hit a certain note on the G string to cause that lightning bolt. The guitarist was making it obvious, seeing as he held the note for a moment before letting go, just as a front row audience member fell off the ledge, crimson fluid flowing from his ears.

Another lightning bolt smashed into that falling audience member, with another single note struck, and this one bent back and forth at a rapid pace; a vibrato.

(And I have a bag full of tricks left, too. ;D)

1103Nightsnow

Even though Snow can't exactly here what Dave is playing, the shockwave from the noise is definately something to be felt. Like a man who is deaf that is behind a massive speaker system -- even if it can't be heard, doesn't mean it can't be felt.

And for Snow who is observing Dave, this was a delicate piece of information. So Dave is able to control things by changing the tone and pitch of the tune. Did it also mean that almost all non-physical attack would depend on the tune played, or does it depend on the air around the resonating device to channel the force outwards?

Snow will test that hypothesis out.

Six needles were held out this time, each tucked between the fingers as Snow threw the contents into the air like projectiles. At the same time, small, glistening orbs materialized in large quantities around Snow before being dispersed everywhere around the Arena, its true potential still kept hidden for now, and relatively unaffected by the sound due to its quality.

Taking a gamble, he then charged at an arc towards Dave with the blade skidding across the ground, intentionally lengthening the time that he'll meet Dave head to head - firstly because Snow still doesn't know the ability of that guitar, and secondly, it's to buy time for him to channel something into the blade to counteract the frequency Dave is releasing from that sound weapon...

1104Raven Yun

A single note played, followed by a hammer-on of a higher fret on the same note produced two flaming whips from the guitar's headstock. As soon as the needles were released, they were slapped aside, their metal warped from the intense heat of the flaming weapons.

As fast as they appeared, the flaming whips were gone, and the guitar was reversed in Dave's grip so that he was holding the neck with the axe-headed body facing Snow, and he was still crouched down on both knees. With a swing mightier and swifter than any human could manage, the guitar sped towards Night's knees. The axe blades, made of an alien alloy harder than diamond by a factor of fifty, would slice through most armors, and Dave didn't doubt that Night had armor on his legs.

By then, most of the crowd had begun to flee the arena, or at least activating sound muting equipment.

1105Nightsnow

So Snow's legs would be cut off by the axe that Dave held in his hands. That is, if Snow's legs were still in the axe's trajectory. But of course, with the plan thought out, Snow didn't exactly have to dodge the axe swing fully.

He'll just have to improvise on the spot to avoid the swing. How, one might ask?

Well...

As Snow was accumulating momentum, his grip on the blade wasn't that firm as well. Usually intent for upward slashes and strikes, the blade also has a different function in which one might find interesting to know. And that is - a braking system. By merely jabbing the blade's hard surface right onto the ground and gripping hard upon the base hilt, Snow can transfer his momentum into a centrifugal force, using it to veer off course or direction whenever he wills it.

And Snow did that. Rather than jumping over the swing, or to even completely dodge the swing, Snow jabbed his own blade right into the ground in front of him and forced his body to half somersault over his own weapon, letting the blade be smashed into pieces by Dave's axe.

And once in midair, his legs would come crashing down like an axe kick right at Dave's head, while the needles that were scattered in random places across the Arena responded to Snow's inner command, raising themselves up into the air, and flying right towards Dave's back while Snow kept Dave's attention occupied on his own extreme closeness.

Of course, Snow didn't expect for Dave's weapon to be that quick to disable, so he had his hands reaching out for Dave's shoulders if his right axe kick didn't strike down hard on Dave's head....

1106Raven Yun

Dave had figured, since the first needle had been dropped, that they'd had a purpose. You don't just drop a weapon for no reason. There's always a purpose behind something in combat, and usually, that purpose is to kill your opponent. So, in the mid-swing of his guitar, when it shattered Snow's blade, Dave threw it into the air. The guitar was thrown hard enough and fast enough so that it would only do a one-eighty turn mid-air, so that the spike under the headstock would fly right into Snow's groin.

He then rolled and did a handspring onto his feet. The handspring sent him five feet from where he stood, and facing the needles. There were, what, ten, fifteen needles? No big deal. Reaching under his button-up plaid shirt in the back, he gripped the hilt of a long, vicious-looking knife, the blade bent forward at the top, teeth portruding from both sides. It was thinner than Lindsay Lohan, too. From a view of the blade's edge, it was impossible to see unless held up against something of different color.

With a single swing of the 'blunt' end of the blade, the needles had been either caught inbetween the teeth or batted away. It wasn't as useful as his guitar, but it would have to do until he got it back.

1107Nightsnow

And all this in a matter of seconds? Strange, but Snow'll believe that for today. But with the dangers of becoming...genderless from Dave's unhesitating throw, it would seem for Dave that astonishingly, Snow's entire body shifted sideways from logic itself, as if something hard had punched his body away from the original trajectory. Being a wielder of elements and an adapt user of the wind and the night, if Dave didn't know it by now, he would've known that this opponent was an elementalist swordsmen. Someone to be careful of, especially with air as his primary skilled ability...

Snow cartwheeled in midair to the left side quickly, the spike which initially went for his groin now slicing off a section of his right pant as he landed onto the ground on both legs a few feet away from Dave, withdrawing the second blade from the right scabbard. The right part of his ankle was bleeding slightly from the spikes sharp edges, but it wasn't that bad... At least, not for now.

And yet at the same time, when all of this was happening, Snow also clenched his left hand during the timing, muttering a single word under his breath.

The needles that initially were harmless and - if not also weak in attack power - gave off a sudden series of explosions when it came in contact with Dave's knife, as if it was rigged in the first place. And truthfully, it was. Every single one of Snow's needles were set to blow from a simple command. The previous few moments were to trick Dave into thinking that the needles were ordinary, something to be careful of, but not exactly threat.

Like Napalm, the explosive contents were actually powerful enough to cause craters on the ground, big heaps of dirt and rock blasted into bits and pieces from the miniature needle's firepower as more needles levitated up from where Snow had scattered a few seconds ago, blasting off towards Dave, who is most likely caught by the first wave as the second wave of needles lurched close to the ground to strike Dave's knees.

So Dave might be skilled in handling close range attacks. However, Snow is better at handling projectiles from a distance, and using his katana to fight at close range combat if the need arises...

With the scattered pieces of his own creation left almost everywhere, to Dave, it's more of a minefield rather than an open space this time...

1108Raven Yun

"Oh, you son of a BITCH! That was my favorite shirt! It made me look like a lumberjack!"

The voice sounded scratchy and raspy, but hadn't lost that rock star tone to it. Obviously, Snow had done some damage. And the damage was revealed when the smoke from the combined explosions was forcefully dissipated by a blast of air.

Most of the skin on Dave's face was completely scorched off, and his eyes and hair was pretty much destroyed. His shirt and pants, below the knees, anyway, were gone, too, leaving him in a torn polymer-like vest with most of the torso and arms missing and a pair of pants, now shorts.

The white skull, with some scorchmarks on it, turned to face Snow, the eye sockets pitch black, with two horizontal slits of red boring their presence at Snow. Obviously, wasn't even human, which was predictable. Who the hell was in this tournament?

"I'll make sure to leave you alive as I strip the meat from your organs, Snow," Dave said, the skull's lower mandible, completely devoid of any gums, smacked against the bleeding upper. It was kinda comical... If you have that sense of humor, anyway.

With a command that sounded like a screech, the guitar slid across the sand, flew upwards, and right into Dave's outstretched left hand. His right was still holding the curved knife, which was pretty much unscathed, save for a blade scorched ebony.

Another command, and the guitar's body began to narrow, shrink, its strings breaking off from the machineheads and starting to wrap around the thinning body. The neck began to thin out as well, and grow more narrow, turning a metallic color. The axe-heads were gone at the guitar changed, and had slid up into the neck, mixing into it, forming the foot and a half long neck into a blade, with the spike its tip.

In short, the guitar was becoming a sword, and the transformation was slow enough to take ten seconds. It would be plenty of time for Snow to make an attack, and Dave to avoid it.

(And Dave ISN'T a skeleton or lich or anything. >_O)

1109NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru entered the arena. He wore a long white cloak, strapped shut. The large hood covered his facial features. He walked slowly towards the center of the the arena, and stopped. "Well, lets see then..."

1110Ryu Versher 777

The blank stare of this man looks ahead as he enters into the area. With the navy hue of his tendrils dancing along his face, as he gives a grin, he notices another who has entered in. He gives a shrug then stops at the edge of the arena. His cloak billows upon his image while still showing his crimson ruby orb glissening slightly.

The grin continues to show baring his fangs, "We will see that I have wasted my time coming here." His boots clanking against his hand as he brushes off the dirt in boredom.

1111NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru bent his left leg, so that the knee was low to the ground. His right leg went back and bent slightly. His right arm went forward, facing the man. His left hand simply stayed in the 'idle' position.

1112Ryu Versher 777

"Defensive? Oh, this is going to be utterly boring."

He merely goes into stance as well, both feet simply shoulder width a part to give him a perfect balance to manuver fairly quickly if needed. His hands go towards his sides in the chamber position to have him to excel his arms in a propelling fashion to help him in any form of an attack.

His left foot slides back to have his right foot to become the lead, both feet having their toes to point toward the opponent. His right arm curls upward holding in a defensive fashion horizontally in front of his chest. His left extends slightly in the same fashion but the palm rests upon the right then as they part so does his feet manuver quickly within the 30 feet distance that's shared between the opponents.

1113NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru's left hand's middle finger and thumb were placed together. Quickly he snapped. As he did he channeled energy to is fingers, causing a spark of electricity to form. The small spark jolted around his hand, jumping across his knucles. He then began to walk towards his opponant, his right hand now also at his side. His middle finger and index finger on his right hand spun around, slowly.

1114Ryu Versher 777

"So, now, he wants to fight with powers... Sigh, this is truly saddening, indeed."

As Genshin's body continues to run within that distance, then suddenly shifting into circling his opponent. He merely feels his arms fly out from him fanning towards his waist having his head to go low then he stops sliding his feet along the ground. He looks up toward the sky then the cheshire grin appears once more while his hair begins to waver like an ocean with energies.

He sighs once more as the sky begins to darken, his crimson ruby orbs flickering an obsidian flame in the process. "If you're going to attack me, you might as well do it now, or feel an incredible amount of pain."

1115NinjaScrotumz

Azmaru's head slumped at the idle threat. His left hand, which was stealing electricity from the air, directing it into a thing stream around his hand shot upwards, aiming at the man. Azmaru grinned from under his hood. As he used his left hand to 'distract' the enemy his right hand formed a fist, due to the motion of the air he had been creating this forced the air to wrap around his hand, creating a thinner weaker strand. He sprinted forward, his left hand going down to meet with his right. As they collided, screeching could be heard. The airstream grew larger, the lightning sparked faster. As he ran forward the air continued to increase in size and speed, the electricity bolted around, the small blue bolts sparked out around the stream. "Do not threaten me." He said, as he came closer to the man. He stopped, not caring about the man's threats. The air and electricity continued to make the screeching sound, as they spun around his hand.

1116Ryu Versher 777

He stands up straight then cracks his neck, waiting for his opponent. Not letting his opponent know what was happening with the shadows, and with the skies darkening, he just stands there.

1117Nightsnow

Raven Yun Wrote:

> "Oh, you son of a BITCH! That was my favorite shirt! It made me look like a lumberjack!" > > The voice sounded scratchy and raspy, but hadn't lost that rock star tone to it. Obviously, Snow had done some damage. And the damage was revealed when the smoke from the combined explosions was forcefully dissipated by a blast of air. > > Most of the skin on Dave's face was completely scorched off, and his eyes and hair was pretty much destroyed. His shirt and pants, below the knees, anyway, were gone, too, leaving him in a torn polymer-like vest with most of the torso and arms missing and a pair of pants, now shorts. > > The white skull, with some scorchmarks on it, turned to face Snow, the eye sockets pitch black, with two horizontal slits of red boring their presence at Snow. Obviously, wasn't even human, which was predictable. Who the hell was in this tournament? > > "I'll make sure to leave you alive as I strip the meat from your organs, Snow," Dave said, the skull's lower mandible, completely devoid of any gums, smacked against the bleeding upper. It was kinda comical... If you have that sense of humor, anyway. > > With a command that sounded like a screech, the guitar slid across the sand, flew upwards, and right into Dave's outstretched left hand. His right was still holding the curved knife, which was pretty much unscathed, save for a blade scorched ebony. > > Another command, and the guitar's body began to narrow, shrink, its strings breaking off from the machineheads and starting to wrap around the thinning body. The neck began to thin out as well, and grow more narrow, turning a metallic color. The axe-heads were gone at the guitar changed, and had slid up into the neck, mixing into it, forming the foot and a half long neck into a blade, with the spike its tip. > > In short, the guitar was becoming a sword, and the transformation was slow enough to take ten seconds. It would be plenty of time for Snow to make an attack, and Dave to avoid it. > > (And Dave ISN'T a skeleton or lich or anything. >_O)

Who the hell is in this tournament? Those who don't have death breathing down their necks, and obviously those who weren't mortal. Unlike Snow, who is limited to a certain period of life. And unlike those who will push the opponent to the edge mercilessly, Snow waited for Dave to finish transformation, the orbs that lay dormant previously before circling the field like droplets of water. Transparent with the color of darkness hinting Snow's speciality, the orbs gathered into a dome like formation around Dave, weaving in and out like ripples in a pond within a reasonable distance for wait - about 2 meters or so..

If Dave is going to fight physically, then Snow shall retaliate with physical force. Ten seconds is all that Snow needed to close off most of the exits, leaving only but a few spaces behind the seemingly immortal opponent that is Dave.

"Death is but a sad melody for those that have heard it."

His cloth shifted lightly in color, as if there was something on it. Something that covered it.... And as the things were ready for showdown against the creature named Dave, Snow raised his blade so it pointed straight at Dave's neck, ready when he is...

The shattered blade nearby was twitching away from anyone's perspective, but he'll leave that mystery to be solved later during the battle.

1118Toshi Shino

Leo appears in the arena after being shot out of the earth. Being surpized he screams out. "Ahhhh!" Until he ends up face down in the sand. He wounders where he is now. This has been the third time this happened to him this weak. Now he thinks of it. This has been happening to him ever since he met Seth, and all those other people. He had a somewhat normal life until he met him. What he ment by somewhat is that he is able to use Chi or was it Ki?

1119Imperfect-Chaos

There was a gust of wind at the south entrance to the arena. Some of sand got stirred up and scattered around before the six-foot figure of a man stepped over the threshold and into the place designed for battle

Tall brown travelling shoes came to a rest just inside the entrance. Red pants came from them to a black leather belt that had a gold-coloured buckle. His upper torso was protected by a sheet of chainmail which also came down his arms to just before his elbows. Over it was not only a black, sleeveless shirt of normal cloth but on top of that, over his chest and back, where two pieces of white armour plating that fit to his form with moderate thickness. They almost seemed to shine in the light. The man's lower arms were equipped with protective gauntlets of the same material as his armour. A longsword in a white, silver patterned sheath dangled from his left side, tied to his belt.

The man's face was an oddity of sorts. Slightly messy but short blond hair covered the top of it normally, but below that was mostly unseen. A red scarf with two long tails that trailed to half way past the back of his knees, once they had settled from their owner's lack of movement, was wrapped around his face and tied there scurely. The scarlet cloth came up over his nose at the center of his face, leaving very little flesh exposed; Just enough for two amber-colored eyes that sparkled with a look of calmness to be made out. A black scar could be seen running up a little from under his scarf, from the right side of his nose to stopping just above it.

Slowly his head turned, taking in the sights, before he started making his way into the new location.

'I wonder why it led me here?' he wondered quietly in his mind, referencing the earlier gust of wind which had died down while his amber orbs had soaked in the scenery around him.

Eldin sighed and then smiled beneath his covering. If the wind had guided him to the arena then that meant he was supposed to be here. He wondered what he would learn and who he would meet; He couldn't deny that curiosity. Eldin laughed a little and then sat down about half way towards the center of the arena. If the fight was too much he'd just forfeit. He was sure his uncle's spirit hadn't led him here to die, after all.

On the thin layer of sand Eldin assumed a cross-legged meditation style pose with his arms resting on his shins and his hands dangling almost lifelessly over the edges of his legs then closed his friendly eyes. He concentrated on his mind, his most important asset in battle. He had to make sure his focus and mental stamina were at their best. He also focused on the eight spirits within him. The beings permanently bonded to his Channeler soul as a part of himself. Though he looked like and was nearly biologically identicle to an ordinary human being, Eldin Desura was a member of the rare Channeler race. A people born with a biological sixth sense for supernatural forces. Spirits, magic, mysticism, dimensional disturbances...a feeling unique to Eldin's people detected forces like these and others like them.

Besides their minds, their souls were the only difference between them and humans. Channeler souls could bond with spiritual beings that consented to it and become one with them, sharing their power and making it a Channeler's own so long as he could maintain the mental willpower to control it. A human mind wouldn't be able to handle most of the stress the average Channeler's went through.

Eldin continued to meditate and keep himself ready. If his opponent's life force drew near he would sense it coming. Assuming his opponent had a life force, of course. That wasn't always a guarantee in this world he lived in.

1120Toshi Shino

Leo got up and rub his head, and wiped the sand off his face. He looked around. He dust the dust off his red shirt and than his gray pants and he noticed that his shoes are covered in sand. He looked around and saw that some one is meditating. It looks like he is waiting for someone. He desides not to bother him and he walks up to the stands and sits down. He desides to practice so he closed his eyes and focused and felt energy in his hands and he created a ball of chi. He plays with it and works on it. This is the second time he had made a ball of chi.

((Pk ball 1/100))

1121crzycziri

"Why the fuck is this rusty gate closed?" The feeling of anger escaped Cziri's lips in a simple whisper that trailed across the hallway. He looked at a simple keyhole in a little metal box holding to the array of rusty metal bars extending to the floor. His right eye, the one that examined information in the most simple packets, yet processed it at speeds that which rival that of a computer, or even supercomputer. He saw a good deal of visible light present within the shadows of the lock, and so focused it without a touch to fit the shape of a key that would match that of the keyhole. The concentrated photons felt as obilterating the lock in whole, but they were held with such constraint, something unusual for Cziri of Chaotic Light. He pushed the creation gently, and twisted it, opening the gate as the bars sunk back into the sand.

He walked on gentle soles across the sand, rather relaxed and looking towards the golden treasure in the sky, the sun. He hadn't seen his star in a while, for infact the system had been consumed a few ages ago by Cziri himself. It's just that the very nature of Cziri can cause things to reappear. Cziri's current form is a representation of the prisoner Thorniyuankezeri. The representation of that powerful figure in a dreaming world. But, that is a rather different story, for now at least. Cziri stood about seven feet tall.

Cziri wore his standard steel sandal, fitting to his foot quite well with added heel support. The darkness of the steel contrasted with the bland white cloth the wrapped around Cziri's toes, and seemingly reached slightly higher than his ankles. The feetwraps were then gently fit and fused with a portion of "daemonic skin" pants. More like magic adapting skin really, but the point is shown. The pants were a simple black and wrinkled from the nature of the skin itself. In addition to his "daemonic skin" pants, a orange armored sash fell down, like the ones some samurai would wear, and protected a good deal of his lower body. The orange sash simply had the seal of a star, or atleast something resembling a star.

Rising upwards, you could see the draping sage green longcoat, catching the wind in the air, and strangely it would look as if the longcoat was tasting the very air. It was filled with a variety of pockets, and reinforced with shifting steel plates particularly around the armpit and lower back for support, if Cziri were to need it. He wore a simple white chainmail shirt, or something that resembled it. It was more like some sort of armour that wielded metal threads and formed them into nets for support. A liquid pocket was formed within the armor to absorb impact, and this chainmail shirt was rather thick despite how thin it looked from first glance. A simple aqua blue rectangular cloth served for Cziri's scarf, tied gently around his neck before draping towards his left arm. Cziri's weapons could very lightly be seen when his long coat flapped, he currently possessed a mourtary sword and an altered claymore. Towards the arms, the longcoat's sleeves were ripped, revealing rather simple guantlets. A few strange plates of shifting admant were visible, and oddly if one looked at them, they could be mirrors. The shards of admant were attached to a blacken glove split at the knuckles and cut to reveal Cziri's palm. His other arm was fit with the same fashion.

Cziri's face was rather odd, he had gentle lips that were closed shut and of no color. They matched with Cziri's bronzed skin that oddly had a rather blue or more like a platinum luster. Traces of hair fell into Cziri's face, but a majority of it was pushed to the side. His hair was long, but form fitting to his face, curving around every angle and blanketing it. It was mainly white, but traces of mixed colors could be seen, most visibly black, silver, green and orange. His left eye was strange, where some would see the whites of eyes, you would only see black. Where one would see the iris, all there was, well was a storm of everchanging colors and patterns. His right eye had a strange greenish glow coming from the pupil while while the iris was a storm of golden and the cornea a sea of blue. A little headband refitted with steel draped towards his left eye. (Not a god damn ninja headband.) From a distance, one could see a strange metallic luster coming from all parts of his armor for an odd reason.

1122countgraves

-Floats by and sits cross legged to spectate.Picolo fashion.-

1123I_Am_GK

((Continued from PM))

Thaddeus would wait...wait...wait...

Once just a few feet away, the spear would be slammed into the ground. This would cause an electrical field to form in a 5 foot radius around Thaddeus. Reason? Shock the enemy?

It'd dissapear after 10 seconds.

1124Nightsnow

Oh shi--

Switching the blades position so that it is facing downward, he stabbed both into the ground to halt his momentum forcibly before skidding to a mere few inches away from the static discharge. Feeling his hair stand back up, he then cursed himself at not noticing the obvious -- especially with the spear that has the bolt sign on it.

"Asshole." He muttered, then leaning to the right as he then drew a fairly large circle around Thaddeus's perimeter as a secondary objective.

1125I_Am_GK

"Heh..." the bolt spear would lose its color, and essentially dissapear. Another would appear in its place. He'd wait for the right moment...

1126Nightsnow

Using more or less of his more standard move, Snow finished the circle around Thaddeus before slamming his left down onto the line separating him and the opponent by a few degrees in distance.

The line glowed brightly in a brief flash, followed by something else --

Above the air of Thaddeus, countless pounds of particles tumbled down from the atmosphere as it would crush the opponent to the ground, with the main reason being air. Like a balloon which is being compressed with more and more air, Thaddeus is being pushed down by what Snow calls an Aerial Collapse.

That is where a buildup of air pushes an object down with increasing pressure, as it would then immobilize and render the opponent unable to move due to the weight above him.

The owl would most likely be unable to flap its wings away, and would also be pinned down onto the ground. Alive, but barely able to breathe in the air.

After all, the weight above Thaddeus is more than enough to knock the air out of his lungs, so it would be also as hard to breathe in....something like that.

1127I_Am_GK

Upon first feeling the unusual amount of pressure on his head and shoulders, Thaddeus had the urge to use his "gift" to merely dispel the attack...but he wouldn't. Instead, he'd run about, in hope that the attack was only in one location. The pressure would start to make him succumb...slowly...slowly...

However, he'd eventually get out of the circle, although it would exhaust him from all of the weight. He would need a break to catch his breath. It would seem that he wouldn't be watching anything. The owl too would be somewhat exhausted...

EDIT: Oxymoron in words <<;;

1128Nightsnow

"Then it goes...."

What happens when there is a concentrated amount of air inside an area, and you set the entire thing off with a fiery bang?

Well...

Leaping back with both blades in possession, a simple snap of his fingers ignited the concentrated fuel inside the circle. Resulting in....

A massive fireball of explosion that scarred the ground at the center point of the circle.

Like how a balloon pops when too much air is fueled into a given space, the deafening roar of the explosion is something seriously to be worried about. Able to go deaf just by its proximity, Snow had given himself a few seconds to dart away to a safe distance, say - 5 meters.

And with Thaddeus near the circle....well, the effect would be self explanatory.

1129I_Am_GK

This would end up being fine and dandy...had Snow not forgotten about one thing.

The chalice he drank from, bearing the Gift of the Lord Dionysus. Upon the creation of the explosion, a barrier the color of a deep red wine would fully encase Thaddeus Irnin immediately. This would be the gift of Dionysus, shielding him from the explosion and ALL of its effects.

Once the explosion was over and done with, the barrier would dissapear, and his finger would lose its silverish coloring. Another bolt would appear back in Thaddeus's hands. He was ready...

1130Nightsnow

"What the hell..."

More like mortals facing the wrath of god, Snow was cursed to look at that seemingly perfect move be ruined by the interference of...of....

that damned barrier....

Irritated, his cloak billowed out from an unseen wind as needles shot from his clothings in large torrents, thousands upon thousands....

As almost all of them then traversed up into the air before bombarding the entire arena with potruding needles, most of them intentionally aimed away from Thaddeus, due to Snow's notice of the bolt in his hands....

"....."

1131Toshi Shino

While watching fightes that are going on he continues to work on the ball. He desided to throw the ball up into the air than catch the ball after it falls towards the ground. He readys the ball and spins it with his hands. It spins a good amount of speed and it falls towards the ground. Leo kicks the ball of chi and sends it up into the air being careful not to hit anyone. He sees the ball being shot up into the air spining. He continues to watch the ball and noticed something. The ball faded away. Leo frowned some than worked on making another thinking he had enough energy to make another ball. He focused created a speck of chi between his hands. He starts to work on the second ball of chi while watching the fights.

((Pk ball 2/100))

1132I_Am_GK

"Grr..." His shield immediately went to its more powerful version. However, this could not shield the explosions that they would cause from those that would end up being aimed at him. ((I think they're yer exploding...things o.o)) The heat from those that would land at his feet would scald him and the owl. His flesh would start to char.

"Grr...

1133Nightsnow

The rage of Snow is nothing close to what one can fathom or imagine, as the ground cracked and crumbled with each passing second. Explosions cluttered this part and that part, never ceasing to die off while the clouds rumbled with turmoil, obviously set off by Snow's more wrathful nature awakening from its slumber.

He unsheathed his blades yet again, the left pointing right for Thaddeus's throat while his right was placed slightly ajar his own head, the lethal edge aimed up and away from his own entity.

The needles shall play a secondary role in this...maneuver he shall execute.

Soon... Soon.

1134Imperfect-Chaos

Eldin's caida detected a powerful presence approaching. That was the name of the sixth sense inherited by all Channeller people. His amber eyes opened and he waited for the being, whatever it may be, to reach him. In doing so he stood up and placed his right hand on his sword's hilt while standing tiwth his right side facing the direction he caid the life force from.

All kinds of powerful beings existed in this world. He had to be ready for anything. In the distance the luster of a metallic material to be approaching.

1135crzycziri

Cziri was usually a lazy, tired man. That would be what his opponent should interpret from how Cziri would move. His mouth streched open, and yawned, not with much of a purpose, though. His hand was open and lazily draped down infront of his waist. Unseen to Eldin directly, Cziri simply fed iron components within his flesh a rather large flow of electricity to generate a field to simply pull his flamberged claymore to his right hand. A wire ran down from the blade's tip to the basket hilt on this strange weapon.

(I'm rusty and have been making lazy posts, and it is 3:27 here ya know.)

1136Imperfect-Chaos

((No worries. We can keep it short and sweet. And I don't mind if you go to bed.))

Eldin saw the man draw his weapon, albeit in an unusual manner, and proceeded to do the same, albeit in an ordinary manner.

He pulled his longsword out of its white sheath to reveal a grey, purple-hued blade that seemed more like it was made of an unrefined ore than a metal. It too was designed with similar silver patters to the one on its sheath.

The Channeller stood there holding his blade to his side, eyeing his would-be opponent.

"Have you come to fight me?" he asked as his brain started to open multiple channels in preparation for combat.

The entire time a constant flow of invisible spiritual power had been seeping out of Eldin's body. It was not concious, it happened naturally due to an old injury and could not be stopped. That power, however, was usefult o Eldin anyway as it filled the air with his soul's energies, which made them ready to channel into the physical plane at a moment's notice.

1137crzycziri

Imperfect-Chaos Wrote:

> ((No worries. We can keep it short and sweet. And I don't mind if you go to bed.)) > > Eldin saw the man draw his weapon, albeit in an unusual manner, and proceeded to do the same, albeit in an ordinary manner. > > He pulled his longsword out of its white sheath to reveal a grey, purple-hued blade that seemed more like it was made of an unrefined ore than a metal. It too was designed with similar silver patters to the one on its sheath. > > The Channeller stood there holding his blade to his side, eyeing his would-be opponent. > > "Have you come to fight me?" he asked as his brain started to open multiple channels in preparation for combat. > > The entire time a constant flow of invisible spiritual power had been seeping out of Eldin's body. It was not concious, it happened naturally due to an old injury and could not be stopped. That power, however, was usefult o Eldin anyway as it filled the air with his soul's energies, which made them ready to channel into the physical plane at a moment's notice.

Cziri shifted his entire arm rather quickly, forcing a 180 degrees turn, while forcing his arm to tighten up, and hold his blade perpendicular to the sky. The blade's position would block out Cziri's right eye for now. A little twinkle radiated from the blade, before it seemed to brighten up all together. That was due to the changes in light amplitude and polarization Cziri had brought forth. The blade had a dim golden glow, but appeared to be more of a tarnished copper.

"Sure, why not," echoed off the flat sides of his mouth. The voice would be heard as a very weak, and very silent whisper. His internal biological processors all started to work together, and syncronize his entire body for combat, so no part would be left unused. The "brains" rapidly began to calculate data, and were feeding a good deal of their power to Cziri's eyes so they could process more frames per second with stability. His strange soul, and his strange "inner mind" (the one not held within the physical brain), would soon begin to mix and match its components and alterate very rapidly. That was the nature of this mind, one that was only an avatar of a dreaming mind locked far away. Since, essentially, this mind was unconcious, it could process much more data than an concious mind. This mind was also experienced in the arts of running multiple bodies, and different characters, different people all at once. When it was all focused into one main body, it was deadly efficient.

Cziri sighed, as suddenly his entire body became blurry through Cziri directly distorting light and the matter around him. Energy was brought into the field, even free ZPE energy held within the atoms of matter. Atoms are mostly free space, and there never is a true vacuum, so Cziri could use such energy to feed the chaotic aura around him. And through his aura, his own distinctive soul energies would also fill the air; taking up a more random pattern than just spreading out. His hands would raise, unseen to his opponent, and would gradually draw magical energy out of the air, atmosphere and earth below them. He would also begin to focus on radiant energy from the sun, geothermal from under the earth, and put a good deal of focus into magnetic field. Of course, Cziri was also focusing on the vast caches of energy in the air . . . (I'm very rusty. I haven't sparred truly in over a month.)

1138Imperfect-Chaos

(Don't worry about it. It's not as if I'm some great fighter. I have very little actual experience))

Unaware of his opponent's true capabilities Eldin's Channeller mind opened twelve channels to concentrate upon the match. One was assigned to each of the eight different types of energies absorbed into his soul, save for the one that acted automatically alongside the others, making seven channels in total. One was concentrated on watching his enemy movements and another was concentrated on tracking the field of energy filling the arena from both combatants with his caida, which was the name of his race's sixth sense. The tenth channel was solely set aside for signalling other channels to respond to situations noticed by others, maximizing his response time. The eleventh channel was left to dictate his own physical actions. The last of the lines of focus was to allow Eldin to think about the match even while his other channels were busy acting and reacting, this one having the ability to guide overall strategy.

Twelve channels was slightly high even for skilled Channellers, but when Eldin's soul had absorbed the eight spirits that were once seperate beings he had also absorbed their conciousness', greatly enhancing his own mental capacity.

Magic being easily tracked by caida, Eldin was aware of his new sparring partner's draw upon the immediate area for energy to power its field. He was also aware of the almost ghost-like presence that seemed to haunt the man as if tied to him, a situation he could recognize in an instant since bonding souls with spirits was the common practice of his people, though he had been forced some time ago to take it to a forbidden level and absorb his bonded spirits completely into himself.

In the meantime Eldin's own energy continued to spill against his will into the air and earth, saturating the field on a spiritual level. It was not magic or mysticism, but the very energy of his own life force. The part of it that had absorbed a Creation Spirit granted his soul prtection against being destroyed, disrupted or absorbed by enemy forces, so the field and energies Cziri was envoking were unable to affect their natural spread. They'd already been filling the atmosphere since Eldin's arrival a few moments prior to the part machine anyway and were hypothetically soaking the general area by now. The energies Cziri was using were on a completely different plane than the unchannelled spiritual power so Eldin could feel it when Cziri's arms moved up through the saturation of energy, like an echolocation with a constant feedback of sound. He also felt the hands collecting the energies it desired. It was when Eldin channelled those forces from within him into the physical plane that they their fair chance of being disturbed by opposing energies.

Currently his sight was distorted but it was a small hinderance to an adept Channeller such as himself. He turned his body to face the being he'd only just met and held his unique blade, forged from a metal gifted to him by the Creator of his world, whom he followed with great faith. Its material had the innate ability to amplify any spiritual energy that was channelled into the world using it as a medium, which had enhanced Eldin's abilities greatly when he had first recieved it so many years ago. His armour plates, gauntlets and kneepads were made of the same strong mineral.

Eldin's stance was a defensive one as he stood there, watching. His own body was stained inside and out as well as surrounded by his soul's power and he had many actions ready to be taken as needed to ensure he lived to continue his Creator's will.

1139crzycziri

Cziri's eyes were not limited to a normal human's angles, (120 degrees; I believe) but instead he saw from all 360 degrees of sight. His body could directly feel and interpret changes within the light, so his opponent's location was no problem for him. His right eye was gathering and sorting at all kinds of information, and changing the codes into binary, allowing for him to calculate information on the most basic scale. Eyes were said to be windows to one's soul, and that could somewhat be said for Cziri, as he felt the energy around him. Most skilled "chi users" could sense another's energy, and the same could be said for Cziri.

Cziri had created a constellation in his sleep, and had managed it quite well. Spirits, minds, and other things were not much of a bother to him. His aura of distortion was chaos close to its core. Once his aura was awakened and forced outwards, it would also force Eldin's energy to take a physical form, send it away in a swift wave, and once it was touched by this soul altering energy, its very signature would be changed into values which could not be used, and therefore corrupt. Cziri was a creator, so he also knew how to destroy; and that he was doing. (Isn't that your souls energies, not your soul in general?) If his energy had entered Cziri's body, it would swiftly be rejected and sent outwards, as Cziri's body was almost like a living machine, a construct for chaos and for destruction. Chi and other energies were constantly regulated by his advanced system of "knots, webs, and wires." He could be said to be a self-regulating organism, which is what he was. He was independent, he did not need the sun necessarily to live, but it did help in reconstruction and improving his autotrophic abilities. He did not need to drink, to eat, or to release bodily substances. If he lost energy, he would find a way to refill ib whatever way possible; if from his mind and the channels of it.

He knew how to control chi, and Eldin's was no exception. Cziri's aura had been plating his skin first, some of it shining with the metallic luster, others invisible to his sight. He just had extended it, and shot the other energies away. Once it had entered Cziri's aura, it would be broken apart and corrupted. Astral energies were nothing special.

Cziri would quickly blink, but that would not make him blind, because of his vast ways of gaining information. And when he would blink, for only a second, if that, a little bit of mental power was loaned to other body parts, and put to use, instead of just sitting there idle. His mind quickly calculated the amounts of light and the values of the light, and would refract and force the light to not reflect in a way visible to Eldin. Another portion of his mind was partioned off and now focusing on stealth. (Such ways to make Cziri invisible would be reflecting light with such a polarization that your eyes could not interpret from your position, greatly lowering visible lights amplitude, and altering wavelengths, but not to extreme extents.)

Though only a portion of his distortion was visible, it was spreading throughout his opponent's energy and the field, and resting in it like a sleeping virus. It could hide itself by making its signature so close to Eldin's and then once it was within it, it reverted back to a deadly resting state. He also was using the distortion he had created to cause bystander's energies to shoot outwards and spray in a fury, in an attempt to mask Cziri's own aura. He was limiting it from fucking with the air at this moment, as his body simply shifted through the air, and in some way -- phasing slowly through the air particles.

(Very rusty here. I hope I can get into more advanced techniques.)

1140Imperfect-Chaos

((No. It's his actual soul. The short explanation is below.))

Cziri may have been a creator, but so was the one whom Eldin lived his life for. A Creator that also knew how to destroy...and how others would seek to destroy. Cziri might soon learn the difference between the power that comes from a soul and a soul itself, for when Eldin had fully absorbed his guardians into his being the only way to manipulate their powers was from himself. His life force had grown so swollen that he would have literally exploded had it not been for an ironic twist of destiny that caused an old injury to his spirit to act as a release point for the excess pressure and constantly regulate the amount contained within his body as the excess was absorbed naturally back through his skin, as it was his own, and expelled safely back out through the wound in an endless cycle. The energy filling the air now was literally the energy that kept Eldin alive, but just the portion that wasn't currently in use. The amount that was in use was enough to keep the Channeller alive for thirty years since he absorbed all that power without a hint of aging even a day, though he was clearly not immortal due to his continued dependency of food and sleep though in smaller necessary values.

Many years ago Eldin's Creator had bestowed upon him a gift no other could claim. Desura had been allowed to bond with a Creator Spirit, one of the beings that directly served the deity itself and filled with energy that valued all of the creations of all worlds. This power had been absorbed later along with all the others, and it was now doing its very special job. Those who sought to simply use their abilities to manipulate or distort the spiritual powers of others, in this case Eldin's, would find an unpleasant surprise in store. The Creation Energy that was a part of every inch of his spiritual field was like a lightning rod that forcefully absorbed all of such tactics until completely overwhelmed, which this was not a case of. Chaos was a result of creation, if there is nothing then there is nothing to be chaotic, and existed even in Eldin's home world. His Creator knew it well. It was for such purposes that Eldin earned this protection, though it was certainly not infinite in strength. In the meantime, just because Eldin's soul, which could indeed be called "special" by many though probably not all, could exist within Cziri's aura that didn't mean Cziri was in immediate danger of it. Eldin had to channel his soul into the physical realm starting from its core. He couldn't randomly ignite all the oxygen around a person at any moment and burn them alive from a distance just by passing them and leaving his soul lingering behind. Cziri was still surrounded by Eldin's soul but he had no real reason to be overly worried about that particular fact.

As for the gift Eldin had that all Channellers could also claim, caida was not to be mistaken for some common sense of the supernatural that many beings learned or inherited. It was the biological adaptation of the Creator's chosen people in order to do his will to protect their home world. Its ability to interpret the forces that affect the physical world was unrivaled back in its natural environment which was overflowing with spiritual auras at all times in all places, and Eldin had been training and developing said sense for many decades now. Cziri's automatic but ultimatly futile "web" defence against Eldin's powers was not one that was invisible to him as he sensed his creation energy absorbing the punishment, nor had the attempt to hide Cziri's own power as Eldin's gone unnoticed. Eldin was aware of the exact amount of spiritual energy he had around and within him at all times. Any excess was a clear trojan horse, and since his real soul was protected from corruption, as that would be a horrible injury that Eldin knew well from his past, the values could not balance out. With three channels able to regulate thoughts over the sensed incoming powers and years of interpretting spiritual forces to his credit Eldin was aware of the unique being's opening move.

It was almost funny that a conflict had been going on now outside of either of the combatants' control, as their mere presences had actually been at war with each other, ultimatly ending in the current draw that allowed both to coexist in the same space.(It IS pretty funny.)

As the energy Cziri was releasing attempted to create their distortions and move in on Eldin under supposed cover the Channeller simply focused the channel in his brain that was controlling his Death Spirit energy. Death Spirits were not spirts that took life but rather empty shells of souls that have lost all of their life-giving energy and taken on a different form as an adaptation. Many new such beings as ghosts, Eldin was pretty confident he sensed such a spirit with his opponent, and Eldin's soul had absorbed many in that time years ago. He could have used any of his soul's types of spiritual presence for the purpose he had in mind but this was simply what he'd quickly determined would be the best choice in terms of speed, efficiency, and not wasting time over choosing between multiple identicle choices. The Death Spirit energy was channelled into the physical realm at the exact points where Cziri's energy was occupying the air as they were coming in, thanks to the accuracy of caida. Each particle, if they could be called that, from both combatants was meant to be forced to occupy the same space at once, cancelling each other out and sending both bouncing harmlessly back to their owner's side without harm. Since the energy he used was still protected by his Creation Energy's ability Eldin's confidence in his defence was secure, though he kept his other thought channels alert for unknown variables as he always did. There would be a visible effect of many tiny grey flashes that sparked all across the air between Eldin and his opponent that almost formed a wall of grey light at the peak of its volume before dying down again.

The attempted backspray of Eldin's soul and Cziri's attempted complete masking of his presence would be nullified for now. Each combatant had made one unconcious move against the other's nonphysical power and one concious move against the other's nonphysical power. Both so far had ended in draws, which had been more or less what Eldin had been going for since he had been the defender both times, but there wasl ittle reason for Cziri to be too upset about it either. He wouldn't exactly lose anything should these events unfold.

Keeping his multiple thought channels sharp and regulated Eldin would continue to focus on Cziri in his defensive stance, blade at the ready. No ground had been lost and no ground had been given. Equal footing on the first moves was something both should hopefully be able to happily accept.

For now.

1141crzycziri

(I'm confused about how it is your soul, it just seems like a massive) portion of chi/life energy. If it is something like Cziri is going to do in this post, just say so.)

Could a being truly be immune to corruption of the soul? Many a man would act as if they were crusaders, fighting for good while there was an evil within them. Pure beings are quite rare, and corruption of the soul can and will happen. Some beings have the urge to destroy "evil" or what they believe is wrong. And besides, has this man every heard of an undead paladin, something he might become. The very essence of life was a corruptible value, as it did feed the evil arts of necromancy when taken to such an extreme negative level. Divine energy was annoying, but wasn't much of a trouble, even the urge of a god to save his people sometimes isn't enough; even his own power. Changing the signature and changing the direct positive/negative level of chi/souls was very effective, if pulled off correctly. Changing the signature works better on the outside energy, while changing the value is slighty more effective on pure souls. Cziri's aura wasn't exactly a spray of pure chaotic energy, it was rather an enforcing factor of it, a supernatural force that altered compositions. It was passive, but can be enforced, and feeds off slight amounts of Cziri's base energy, but it is mainly there as a part of the avatar of "Cziri" in the whole. Cziri's aura can exist in multiple planes, and when it becomes visible to such an extent; more than likely it is. It wasn't safe even if it wasn't corpereal. Also, chaos can also create, ironically; the omegaverse could have just been a rapidly changing cloud of eternal forces which eventually created things, in the contrary to forces that always existed. His aura wasn't much of an energy, more of a reflection.

The action of hiding Cziri's aura had not gone so well, but it really didn't matter as his energy levels fluctuated and his current soul isn't really a true soul. He didn't really care, as whatever the being was using to count his energies would not work to its full effect as Cziri's aura is very distinctive, and almost contradicted Cziri's attempt to hide it. But, its very nature and skill could hide it from view; though Cziri wasn't much of one who would sneak up on someone or assassinate one. So, that really didn't matter.

Cziri sighed as his constructed mind and body began to feel such intense resonance eminating from his opponent's mind that he planned for a powerful, psionical attack. He could feel various "channels" within his opponent's mind, namely 10 and 11 due to their functions, and as he could feel channel 10, he could accurately predict how many other channels there were. As his body continued to circle around his opponent in a simple manner, he launched his assault. First off, he used the influence he had put into geothermal energy earlier to cause quite a catastrophic explosion underground, to such an effect where the amounts of iron within the planet would be altered to such a position that would cause a slightly powerful EMP to be shot out of the grounds which the fighters walked on. Cziri now used the influence that he had placed directly into the magnetic field to greatly reduce the amount of energy being released onto Cziri, and redirected and strengthed all EMP and magnetic forces entering his opponent. Now, such a physical assault would damage his physical brain's capabilities, but that was not enough to kill him, or so Cziri hoped.

With a dangerous precision and an expert's touch, simutaniously a direct psionical attack was launched. Channel 10 was the target, as Cziri could sense what it was doing. Psionic waves would splash into that portion of his mind; causing a destructive torrent that would quickly break down that portion of the mind, while abusing the signals being sent to the other channels to cause damage to them. It would continue to manifest within Eldin, and take the form of psionic lightning within his mind. Cziri's strange structure had many channels, too, but none were very definite. The psionical waves would also try to force it into astral plane, via astral projection. Once it would exist in that plane, Cziri would already be existing on both planes at the same time, and the Cziri in the astral plane would strike exactly at the silver cord of the spirit/spirits that were attached to the areas, as well as ripping apart the spirit and transforming it into a mass of ectoplasm; rather violent, was it not?

Once the chaos that Cziri loved was underfoot, he began to something strange; something he had not done in a while. First off, his entire soul, or its physical manifestation seemed to extend out of his body and instantly destroy any particles within its volume that were of harm to it. The said particles would be Eldin's soul or soul energy. That was not all, as his soul would extend out of his body, when it would touch a part of Cziri's clothing; it would morph it into an old piece of ragged cloth. The new aura seemed to enjoy its place as it molded against Cziri's figure; and for a moment, Cziri would blink. Following that blink, an intense light would suddenly and quickly form over Cziri and quickly fade, quickly form and quickly fade. If Eldin was watching this strange blinking pattern, he would probably eventually be blinded, but if he was not blinded, he would see a few rather interesting changes take place.

First off, Cziri's shoulders began to become more broad, and his body would slightly shrink and become shorter for a moment. His head would fall slightly closer to the center of his body, while his arms quickly grew. They were using the unused nutrients that Cziri had stored for such a change, baking them with stored radiation, and lastly touching them with well, a touch of magic. His skin would begin to become more gray, giving note that his elemental composition was changing, presumably, more metals forming on the outer layer of Cziri. Suddenly, his height shot up again, his legs slightly changing form and jointing; but in reality Cziri had no true joints, it just seemed like that. His legs were settling in a rather strange bent knee position. Within him, his threaded structure began to rearrange itself, no longer meant for safety and constant balance, now meant for destruction and for battle. Therefore, it was much easier now to syphon energy and force it out, along with some other changes. His body's center began to become very dense, if his opponent was monitoring the density of his opponent, but he was probably shot out from the earlier psionical assault.

Suddenly, those old raggedy rags became something else entirely, first they were focused into some odd sort of portal or dimensional rift in which they would pull in Cziri's true armor, one that he hadn't worn in a long time, or perhaps, even never. A few seconds would quickly pass, as if time was forced to go faster; at that time, the portals would seemingly collapse while spitting out the final chunks of metal. And then, as the portal faded from existance, bringing balance back to this field, there was something very "chaotic" about Cziri.

The first thing noticable on Cziri, was well, his very, very, very strange helmet. Near where Cziri's eyes would be shown was a strange black plate; like glass, almost as if obsidian was directly added to the helmet. Within that strange obsidian plate were two strange glows of light, constantly changing colors -- but constantly retaining the shape of a small solid-colored circle. They would constantly move around in a frenzy, taking in a lot of data. The "obsidian plate" was special; like most of the soon to be revealed components, it was specially made for retaining chi and soul-based energies, along with a variety of other deadly abilities. It would strengthen them, and add an extra base to add onto. Unknown to Eldin, Cziri has also added an mechanical processor and "brain" to be attached to his cranium to allow him to crunch even more data than before, and strangly affect his psionical abilties. Closer to the mouth, the mask was made oddly and patchwork, many different, rough metals and materials were linked together in that area, and the same design would spread out across the entire lower half of the helmet, before an strange "skin" like substance was tied around the neck. But, that wasn't the the thing that was most unusual, the thing that stood straight out was a mess of very-thich metallic tentacles that would fall out of where his scalp would be and would drape down on the back side of his head and neck. They seemed to be full of life in their own creepy way.

The "mana skin" would continue to tightly hug and hold his neck, before it was forced and glued by refined ectoplasm to fit to the rest of the armor. The ectoplasm shined with a green glow that would be assorted with that of a computer. A large neck guard shot up, covering most of the ectoplasm, yes, but you could still see the eerie green glow. Ahh, yes, the neckguard was designed rather fashionable, with metallic, yet crystalline structure visible, and the tiny embroided dragon fit onto it. As light flowed through it, it acted as a prism, sending off many different colors towards whom it faced. Seemed rather ordinary, but when used for battle, it could actually be quite deadly. Contrasting from that rather bright display, there was now another mess of plates and black off to the sides and shoulders of the armor. Some pieces had the luster of darksteel, while others had the glow of silver and platinum. His broad shoulders were fit with thick, heavy shoulder guards, both were very radiant and clean, showcasing a vivid silver paint. They were engraved with a rather simple rune with a circle and a dot, what purpose that may serve, that is unknown.

His arms were covered with armor that looked, well more like parts of a combat mecha, and one could assume that is what they were made for. They were covered with very heavy armor fitted with all sorts of gadgets and shit, pumping out all sorts of codes and signals. Infact, the whole body was doing this, it was just that the arms looked the most specialized. The hands were fit with rather simple gauntlets, a bit heavy yes, but effective, and oddly allowed for agile fingers. The arms' armor did appear to be another patchwork design, but not so much as the upper body would appear as. A few noticable, "cracks" were visible, but a weakness they were not. The same extended soul was fit into each crack and forced through it, hardened into a very tough material, while it extracted stored ectoplasm and grafted it onto itself. Not much could be said about it, just imagine a very heavy, and more "dirty" version of a Spartan suit, and something similar to a Marine's, either W40k, or Starcraft. (I'm tired of explaining all that extra information, you get the gist, it all follows that basic heavy armor pattern, and all that shit with the embroidery. Yar, and don't forget all the ectoplasm shit it is doing. That's basically it. The suit is fit with weaponry within it, though, and its meant to enhance Cziri's psionic, magic, and spiritual abilities, his body is already tough enough to beat the shit out of most physical fighters.)

(The attacks were very quick, the transformation Cziri did wasn't as slow as it was shown to explain it better. The whole post may have spanned over a minute, but the assaults were attached.) (Did I do too many actions within a post?)

1142Imperfect-Chaos

((Oh yeah. I should probably do this first smile )

As his opponent would try to read Eldin's mind the being might be surprised to find... nothing. No thoughts to scan, no traces of psionic energy to detect. This was in clear contrast to the vast amount of thoughts racing through the Channeller's mind across multiple channels, but that was the whole problem. It was a Channeller's mind. When the Creator had designed them their bodies were as weak as any human's and yet they were meant to be warriors against vast supernatural forces. Their minds were their weapons, built to be powerful but also to last. There were many forces that attacked the minds of other beings. Psionics being one such example. These techniques to pry into or control the brain functions of others were of no concern to a Channeller. Simply put, it was biologically impossible to do so. Their thought processes worked on another system. Their entire brain was designed from the ground up to be like no other's. It was not a matter of Cziri not being powerful enough to get past his mental defences or Eldin having a stronger will. The simple fact was, what Cziri was looking for with his abilities wasn't there. Eldin Desura had something else. A mind unique to his people. All Cziri would detect was the basic signals that Eldin's brain was functioning. The secrets to the level it functioned on wasn't something that other beings could so easily detect.

((Yeah, you did a lot before I could tell you about Eldin's immunity to mind-reading. If you want to change your character's actions at all based on the fact that he couldn't detect Eldin's channels, and they probably will, then you can do so. You started your last post with scanning and detecting what was going on in his head, after all. There's probably something he'd do differently since he can't.))

1143Imperfect-Chaos

Psionics suck <3

1144countgraves

Somewhere off in the forest near a little infamous haven for vampires.A shaggy stark haired man hopped out of bed.As soon as his feet hit the ground he was thudded to the floor by a large wolf.A grin and he charged off hopping into his boots.Strait to the closet where he removed a large suitcased sized wooden show box.

When opened the red velvit became apparent.Two extremly large pistols.Black and silver.Ebony and Ivory.Both were twirled in characterstic fashion befor slipped into holder.Next his large shamshir was slung over shoulder.About 4 feet all together and with a diamond hilt it was quite a weapon.He lit up a ciggarette and chuckled exploding into a clowd of red smoke.

The arena could have had people there.The 6'9 man stood without much a care.Both hands in pants pockets and his sword balanced on shoulder he stood in the sand waiting for his opponent.On schedule hopefully.Another chuckle and he muttered to himself. "Wheres the party..." User Image

1145Tacitus

The target destination was given, and as the man was the only one within the area, he'd feel the effects most strongly. Small animals outside the coliseum would pop in small showers of blood while those inside would feel a pressure and swelling, blood ringing in their ears before it passed. For Dante, however, there was a clear and present danger. As he was larger than Craven he wouldn't pop outright, but that same pressure would fill his body, as if so much extra blood was filling his body. His nose would begin to bleed inceasantly while blood seemed to seep from his very pores. Should he try to contain this effect Craven would simply explode from the man's chest in a very bloody and painful exit.

Once outside the body, through either a bloody explosion or by flowing out from every pore and orifice on his body, Craven would pool on the floor, two eyes forming in te pool of blood to blink up at Dante. The sand would be drawn up into the blood as a ghastly voice lifted from the expanding pool of blood, "Do you....have a permit for those weapons?"

((He's an insane ex-cop. XD))

1146countgraves

Tacitus Wrote:

> The target destination was given, and as the man was the only one within the area, he'd feel the effects most strongly. Small animals outside the coliseum would pop in small showers of blood while those inside would feel a pressure and swelling, blood ringing in their ears before it passed. For Dante, however, there was a clear and present danger. As he was larger than Craven he wouldn't pop outright, but that same pressure would fill his body, as if so much extra blood was filling his body. His nose would begin to bleed inceasantly while blood seemed to seep from his very pores. Should he try to contain this effect Craven would simply explode from the man's chest in a very bloody and painful exit. > > Once outside the body, through either a bloody explosion or by flowing out from every pore and orifice on his body, Craven would pool on the floor, two eyes forming in te pool of blood to blink up at Dante. The sand would be drawn up into the blood as a ghastly voice lifted from the expanding pool of blood, "Do you....have a permit for those weapons?" > > ((He's an insane ex-cop. XD))

((eep. well this is Dante the storm.=D.So this is gona be fun.)) A few flinches but Dante knew way better then all that mess.He would let it all bleed out.and As soon as he heard the voice he would snigger a little.a small twist of his body and a hand slammed down on the hilt of his shamshir.The affect being his blade flipping in a downward motion to land in the sand churing air and corsing purple sparks

When it connected the diamond hilt glowed from the color of the lightnening.It also send a rush of winds whipping in a outward sphere with velocitys of about 90 miles per hours.Inspection of the general area would say that there were now deadly wind currents flipping and twisting around in random directions.That was of course accompanied by the entirety of the rings sad that was flying through those same currents like snakes of rock

"Maybe..."

They would both find themselves standing on the cement below the sand.That is if his opponent wasnt still in the form of blood.In that case hed find himself floating through the air maybe still mingling with the same.Dantes arms and legs were now corsing that same purple as if he was being super charged.

1147Tacitus

((Didn't have to quote it, I'm the last that posted. XDDD))

Even after he had left the man's body he would have a nosebleed for twenty four hours regardless of attempts to stop it. This was not his blood, but a residual effect based on the blood that Craven dragged with him from the small animals that popped. He seemed to grip the ground, seeping into the small cracks that most wouldn't even see. He continued to expand, a cloud rising from his fluid form and being lost to the winds, but oddly keeping close by as if drawn back almost magnetically. His voice echoed in the winds, "Show me your permit for carrying such weaponry..." The strange nature of the blood seemed to give off a feeling that something was churning beneathe the surface.

1148countgraves

{XD.} Colorless eyes didnt even squint through the dirvish of sand and air.He just smirked and allowed the speed of the large sphere to pick up.This was his opponent in front of him.The fight had started.....what the hell was with the nose bleed though.Dantes hand very much out of nowhere was now fully extended holding Ebony.

Contrare to what people may have beleived about this pistol.It was no longer a peice of machanics that fired man made rounds.It had been modified long since those days and was now a instrument of holy justice.As would be apparent as the large blast of red and black electricty shot from it.The entirety of it resembled a laser.Well.If a laser was on crack,as wide as a car and not being controlled very well as it hit the stands.The affect however was based around the idea that if you fry something on a molecular level it becomes useless.

It was aimed at the clowd of blood seeing as how Dante didnt like the smell to much.Shamshir still planted in the ground radiating the energy and powering the sphere that had enfulfed the arena by now.Any and all spectators if not propperly braced and weighted down, would find themseveles being whipped about in winds going at least 260 by this time.The sands were currently lethal to almost any pysical form.Well.Except for the one in the eye of the storm whos hair wasnt even moving.

His ciggarette cotinued burning.

1149Tacitus

The cloud of blood was struck by the blast and...nothing seemed to happen. It seemed rather immune to electricity based attacks and the holy alignment did little to the chaotic neutral creature. The pool of blood only seemed to continue its growth, but the most amazing thing was simply the fact that the poor man wasn't moving. Where was the blood going to go if it had nowhere else to go safely? Back up Dante of course! Within the eye of the storm the gaseous blood began to rise up and, if he breathes any in, Craven's author needs to know. Unless he moved the blood would begin reaching up his boots and trailing up his body, small tendrils reaching up to latch on easier. Something about the blood itself...it just felt too...powerful, gave off a very strange aura.

1150countgraves

His voice faintly floated through the air. "Sorry..."

Dante took a massive drag of his ciggarette befor oppening up all the pores of his body.While this was risky due to the fact that it would help his opponent.The blood threating to get into each one was now being engulfed by leaking drifting purple gas.He would notice all of the cells would be dissolving as if a corrosive was taking affect on the blood.This was actually a peice of the infamous onigami virus.While a very stupid and very Late azzy was known for all this.

He didnt have the perfect verson.Dante did.Dantes entire body was leaking gass now.half neuro toxin, and half gas form corrosive.With a huge smile, he grabbed his shamshir and broke the hold it had with the cement.This would unleash utter chaos.The barrier holding the wind inside there dome, from mixing with the currents of the outside wind would be gone.Thus sending the space of volitile wind a much bigger radius.Much faster as well.If he got that sword out, there would be wind currents of up to 605 tearing through the air.The sand had been drilled down into poweder by now.

Dante stood with his ciggarette and a huge smile, as all of the gass encasing his body shot out like a pulse.A wave.His chemicals were now mixing throughout the air and the entire radius of the arena.Being gas form, it merely had to touch there skin.At this point it looked as though everything in the entire area was finished.Maybe even including his opponent if not for sure his blood.The blood surely would be gone.

"This isnt a party..."

{Alot of that wouldnt happen if you stopped dante from getting his shamshir out of the ground.But otherwise youd still got the gass floating around in the wind currents, and the increase of the winds speed is still growing.}

1151Tacitus

((Right, neurotoxins on something without a nervous system. Smart.))

There was one big problem with trying to kill or injure the blood on a cellular level, it simply wasn't going to happen. The blood itself multiplies about as fast as bacteria, if not faster, and is furthermore immune to most diseases and even lethal to most humans if allowed to flow freely in their bloodstream because it already contains most natural and manmade diseases and toxins. Dante would indeed have quite a problem, as now Craven was flowing back into his body, and was now doing so freely and not with the intent of escaping. Portions of his blood would clot within Dante's bloodstream and, in moments he'd either begin having cerebral hemorhaging or a delightful heart attack. Furthmore, the main host of his blood seemed to be advancing both within and outside his lower legs, tearing up everything in its path by wedging between cells and picking them off one by one to carry out of his body, eating him alive. The fact that the man was now contracting every bloodbourne illness and disease, STDs included, was also fun. Flesh Eating Virus for the win?

1152countgraves

((The onigami virus is more complex then that.But it was worth a shot and you know it sexy.Also things are going to get messy.but keep in mind Dante is infact not human and this sort of thing is completely normal to him.)) Intense pain.Beautiful to no extent.But there was a great way to handle something that was trying to infect your lifeless body.Splurt.Dante sqautted down and allowed electricty to ripple throughout his entire form charing his skin black.Hitting synapses and nerves and organs and muscles and well.Everything.Then with a hearty push, he crapped out his insides.

There was now a very large pile of essence le Dante on the ground. Including most of the blood monster.Well.Hopefully.In either case, there was now just a shell of Dante standing there.Large dagger like claws splitting it so the snake man inside could grab the sword and tear it from the ground.There no longer was any barrier of safety.Both arms extended small flaps of dragon like scale under his arms allowing him the currents of air to whip him into the air.Currently with the mixture of outside influences and the power leashed.The winds would now be demolishing structures and tearing things into peices with speeds between 600 and 800.The storm would continue growing gaining geunine lightning strikes soon.

Even if Craven had brought in all those disseases, the fact would remain that Dante wasnt really much of anything considered alive enough to contract those sort of things.At best they would latch on, then die from onigami anti bodys or lack of anything to feed on.Infact.Dante was pretty much a full bread onigami at the moment.Infected to the fullest and a carrier of the virus.He wouldnt bleed.He wouldnt breath.he wouldnt even listen to his brain.His body would consome the cells of the virus to power the whole lot of them that filled his body, and he would pour his infection over the world

His opponent would hopefully be disspersed into all sort of random directions do to the fact that the air he seemed to use for footing was now far to volatile for anythign to plan or use tact in.The only thing about Dante that may have led someone to beleive he still had a weakness, was the patch of regular flesh on the bottom of his right wrist.A seal it appeared.It glowed as if with importance, and screamed to be his weakness.

1153Tacitus

While it was true that a large deal of Craven's blood was expelled with the rest, he still coated the legs of Dante and mingled with the skin cells in the lower portions. The mass which had been expelled was consumed and inducted intop his greater bloodstream, the virus mixing with his being, altering and changing as he had his way with it like a cheap whore. Absorption. Adaptation. Obliteration. Flowing through the being of Craven, apparently unhindered by the fact the blood on the shell wasn't in contact with the blood on the ground was a changing form of this virus, one that was being engineered with each passing moment to decimate the shell from whence it came.

The cloud of blood was indeed being scattered, but it was mostly spreading at an exponential rate within the growing winds and...the winds suddenly seemed to die out. Lets hope that Dante wasn't actually being held up by those winds, that might hurt. Utilizing the bits and pieces taken from Dante he had converted the useless bits of mass into energy to aid the growing magical presense in his blood. With this magical energy he had created a sort of homeostasis effect within the atmosphere. Homeostasis is basically the effect where the body attempts to retain a normal status. 800mph winds are NOT normal, and thus the effect was forcing them to die down. As long as Craven's blood was in the air, the homeostasis would remain. He would like to thank Dante for spreading his blood so widely.

1154countgraves

Dante would choke on his own chuckle and roll his eyes into the back of his head. "Damn..." "Uncle."

The mans body would shrivel up and die instantly as his spirit was no longer accompanying it.Ghost Dante would be standing looking at the blood creature. "I do have a permit you know...." That would be the end of the fight.Craven the winner clearly. {XD}

1155Tacitus

Slowly a body formed up and pulled out a pad and a pen, "You are to be charged with loitering, jaywalking, property damage, manslaughter, assaulting an officer, and having a broken tail light." He finished the ticket, tacked it to the nearby blade with a bit of gooey bloody stuff, and wandered off giggling like a madman.

1156countgraves

The ghost embodied himself phsyically with much strain and carried his two shell off to have himself put back in and repaired.God hated him for this.With good reason.Leaving a man like Dante with human capacity for life and such power wasnt a very easy task to keep track of.This wasnt the first time.

The ticket was shoved into what was left of his coat as he strolled out of the arena. "Basterd ass pigs with your stupid bikes and your stup..." his angry mumbling continued off into the distance. {good stuff.Pm me if you ever wana set up another.}

1157Nightsnow

Wanders in.

Looks around.

Wanders around.

Wanders out.

1158The Grand Duke

Keeeerr-pooof!

And into the arena popped an old man dressed in a robe that looked like it had seen better days, an old hat that used to be pointy but was not slumped over, and decked out with a long white beard and gray hair. He carried a staff, and on his waist was a pouch.

"Who-what-where?! How did I get here?"

1159Just Naota

A short man glided into the arena next. It seemed strange that two old guys just happened to be in the same spot. But the psion, it wasn't meerly a coincidence, he dreamed it, and so checked it out the next day. Then, just like that, he came here at the right time. His feet touched the ground and smiled, his ever color-changing eyes were covered by his large sunglasses.

His hand patted the Colt Pyython hidden in his coat. The other hand that held a short spear tightly slowly raised, the pointed part of the spear was pointed at the ceiling/sky. "Up there!" He yelled over at his opponent.

1160The Grand Duke

The old man was startled at the other man's yelling and pointing.

"Pup pear? WHAT?"

The old man shouted back, not understanding what the other one said, or really who he said it too, but he seemed to be looking at Dane, but from those glasses, the wizard couldn't tell.

1161Just Naota

This man couldn't hear. Could this be an advantage, Vincent thought to himself. It might be. Vincent just told himself that he'd find out the same way he always did. Without hardly any thought, the psion began to focus his psionic energies in front of him by waving his free hand, soon letting go of his spear allowing it the float next to him, so that he could further concentrate on the energies before him.

1162The Grand Duke

The old man watched the man wave his arms around and shrugged. But within the deep blue eyes of the old mage, his fire burned well and it recognized the psionic energies building around the man's arms. And so, with a simple movement of his staff, he also began to swirl and chant and dance around like a mad man shouting phrases of obsentities that wouldn't even be considering in the magic language, but it would create magic, but this magic even the old mage wouldn't know what would happen.

1163Just Naota

The psionic energy had made it's way out of Vencent's pores, invisible to the mundane human eye, but to others in a cool blue. Well, Mordikai thought it was cool. His opinion was enough for him. Still waving his arms, he was shocked at the old man's outburst of colorful words and setence enhancers, not too shocked, but the feeling was there.

"Let's see what he's got," Vincent thought to himself, as his sunglasses began to slide down his nose, probably due to the aid of telekinesis. The man would now see his rapid color changing eyes. Red, blue, purple, then black, and finally white. Vincent would try to make eye contact with his opponent. He would now attempt to enter the old man's mind. A simple message would be heard in his mind, "Let me enter you mind..." If there were any defences against psionics, they'd appear around now.

1164The Grand Duke

A spasm of magical energies resulted in a POW! of fluffy feathered pigs flying through the air towards Vincent.

"Wha-!? I didn't want this!"

The old mage sputtered his eyes darting around as the flapping, squacking pigs flew towards Vincent. Why? Hell if anyone knows.

1165Just Naota

Vincent was almost too busy trying to enter the old mage's mind to have noticed the pigs flying at him. But the sound of the magical eruption, the pigs themselves, and the fact that Vincent can sense magic in a sense as it's being casted was enough of an alert to turn his attention to pigs. "Feathers," Vincent muttered as he waved his hands, creating a psychic wall in front of the man. Soon, the pigs would crash into the wall as if it were being thrown into a brick wall.

The shield would hardly use up any energy, actually the wall could easily be converted into an attack. Vincent continued to concentrate his psionic energies.

1166The Grand Duke

"Well, sorry about that junior, I'm not sure what went wrong there..."

The old mage mumbled to himself over his movements and wordings before very abruptly thrusting his staff upwards and waving around in the air. From the swirls of the staff a magical pressense formed within the air resulting in an almost cartoony swirl of magic.

"...MY NAME IS DANE TAKIL! FEAR ME!"

And he crashed the staff to the ground resulting in a mighty thunder in the distance. Soon clouds began to darken overhead and then the rain began to fall.

"Wahahahahahahahahahahahahhahahahhahahaha!"

Flashy magics? Check. Sanity? Not present.

1167Just Naota

Vincent's arms continued to sway, the concentration of his psionic poweres were still in progress, and the invisible wall soon flowed back into the rest of the energies. This Dane's flashy looking magic wasn't scaring Vincent at all, but he found it weird that the mage had pig chickens in his arsenal.

Vincent tried entering his mind once again, trying to keep eye contact.

1168Trei_Shouri

A few hours after what was quite possibly the most traumatizing morning ever, Trei manages to make his way back out into the arena proper. From his eyes, it seems that the lack of sleep and the waking up to a room covered in blood have, understandably, gotten to him.

With a groan, he falls back against the arena's southernmost wall, collapsing with a lackluster "umph" into the dust. To an outsider, it would look as if he had been shedding scarlet tears, as faint blood-lines still mar his face. To be honest, though, at this point he really doesn't care any more.

He just wants the images to stop running through the back of his mind...

1169Jans Viper

A large tawny feline, looking like nothing more than a bobcat on its hind legs, wanders into the arena. He is wearing a grey trenchcoat over long pants and what looks like a blacksmith's vest. He tilts his head up and sniffs at the air.

"A good scent in the air tonight. A truly impressive atmosphere to this place, if a bit stagnant."

He keen nose catches a wiff of something else, the hint of blood. Fresh spilled and old at the same time, mixed in with the taste of life as well. Curious. Simple as stepping, the catman disappears and reappears close to the scents origin.

"Ho now, what's this? What do you be lad?"

1170Trei_Shouri

Trei looks up... and see's that he's talking to a cat. Where's a white rabbit when you need one...

No sense in being rude, though... after all, there were rumors of much stranger fighters here. 'Course, if the cat thing was just in his imagination, he'd prolly look pretty dumb...

"Very tired, that's what I be." With a groan, the young man forces himself to stand, wobbling a little on sleep-deprived legs. With a cock-eyed grin, he extends his right hand. "The Cheschire, I presume? I'm Trei..."

1171Jans Viper

Contrary to what he was sure Trei expected, the bobcat grins back.

"Actually, yes, on occasion. Cheshire is more of a title in Wonderland these days, it goes to any of our kind with who demostrate deep philosophical thinking at the annual meets. Its nice to meet you Trei."

The large feline paces around the other man, scanning him from head to toe.

"You really are tired aren't you? And... different too. You're not used to this in the slightest. What's up?"

1172Trei_Shouri

The young man arches an eyebrow at his new companion's question, and (understandably) a little voice in the back of his head wonders why he's getting into this discussion, with a talking cat-man-guy-thing of all people...

Still, here he stood. "I really wish I knew. Nightmares and blood..." In a very un-Trei-like action, the young man shudders, actually feeling the chill fingers of fear for once. However, he pushes it aside and turns his attention to another question; "What made you say "different"? Have we met before?"

1173Osimba

A young figure began walking around that of the arena. His eyes merely wincing at the sight of fighters engaging in combat. It's been a while since he actually fought someone for the fact he was still learning, training by his lonesome untill the day in which he really had use his skills to defend himself. Hopefully he will get done before the next round of his portion of the tournament started. It seemed as though the boy had changed from before. The way he acts was a bit different, before he had a slightly cocky attitude and yet he presented himself in a serious manner. As if his mind was concentrating on something far more important that what went on before him. The boy's physical appearance was a bit like how it was before. A slight growth had occured in his absence, as well as gained a bit of muscle. One can see this due to the fact that he was wearing a white vest. He was also wearing simple black pants which were covered a bit by the vest he wore. His eyes were no longer masked but still hidden by the mist that emitted from it. A very thin aura would wrap itself around the boy's frame, as he watched quietly in the shadows of the Arena.

1174Jans Viper

"Hmm maybe. Maybe this time, or another time perhaps, then perhaps the last time. And maybe before that. Maybe... then again, maybe not."

=^.^=

The bobcat smiles and lashes his tail.

"It doesn't really matter, you're rather unique you know? How would you like to geel a little more at home with yourself?"

1175Trei_Shouri

I have no idea what that meant, but this guy's all right... Trei actually manages a grin at the fact that his companion has just said a complete round of nothing while making it sound like something incredibly deep. Philosophy for the win.

"Heh... I'll take the unique thing as a compliment. And right about now, a bit of normalcy would be much appreciated... but how would you recommend I go about it?"

1176Jans Viper

"You see dear boy, you and I are going to engage in a bout fisticuffs for a, hm, prize. That being a piece of your... hm. I'd have to say the closest word for it in your language is "Ka." It means being, essence, overall composite self actualization. Etcetera, etcetera, etcetera."

He clenches his fists and materializes a pair of black gloves, each with a rather large (approx 3x3 area) blue diamond set into the back of them.

"Don't worry about the implications of that though. Its more of a sampling that actually taking something. If you beat me, I'll use it to make you a rather unique weapon to go with your rather unique self. It will, hm, harmonize your Ka. But of course, if you are defeated, you get nothing. But still you will feel better, the process will take away some of your strangeness and let you, hm, grow into this newness of self."

He rubs his gloved hands together, and comes away with a sculptor's putty knife. He gives it a few experimental flicks as though testing the balance, a few in Trei's direction. He then puts the knife away the same way he had drawn it.

"Only one rule though, no offensive powers are to be used. What's the point in, hm, fighting with a masterpiece if you never use it?"

He glares at some distance point to the right of them, a clear suggestion that he has someone else in mind too when he says that.

1177Tacitus

((He is so totally not what I expected. XD))

Standing amongst the stadium seating is a man known to some as The Azure Phoenix, a shadow cast over the seating below him by his unfurled wings. In this shadow is a phantasm, a visible interpretation of the soul in the form of a pulsating crimson light sufused with specks of emerald. The vague outline of a man was created by the light this simple orb gave off, a form that nearly matched that of Torment save for dress and hues of color about his hair.

1178Trei_Shouri

Somehow, Trei's fogged-over mind manages to follow the grinning feline's words without going into melt-down mode; however, that doesn't lessen the boy's confusion towards the cat's last statement...

"Powers? Are you sure you've got the right guy?" Trei arches an eyebrow, but he proceeds to ready himself for the bout anyway. Nothing fancy... he merely loosens his entire body, so that it will be able to bend and flow in whatever direction he could need it to. No true guard, no fancy placement of the feet... casual, but by no means helpless.

"Alrighty then... since it seems your conditions pose no issue, game on." The young man raises his eyes to look at his companion... and for one split second, the jovial "cheschire" appears in his eye as a female Neko-demon, all feral rage and claws. And even though the image fades, the young man can't help but shudder...

((Note: Trei has no clues as to any of his powers, be they "natural" breed-based abilities or Flash abilities. Hell, he doesn't even know he's a blood elemental, he still thinks he's the original Trei.))

1179Jans Viper

((No worries, Trei may not know, but "kitty" certainly does.))

The bobcat claps his hands together.

"Excellent! I already have what I needed, so you should start to feel less strangeness any moment now."

If Trei could wrap his head around that one, he may become curious of it. How this creature could have taken something that sounded so important without him noticing it... but that was besides the point, as when the man's hands come apart they bring a long sword with them. The blade is simply made, with no fancy adornments or special features. Although, in its simplicity, even a layman could tell it was the work of a master.

"Have at ye!"

With another step, the bobcat is behind Trei and the blade is whistling down in a shining arc at his left shoulder.

1180Trei_Shouri

How "Kitty" can expect Trei to muse over anything with a sword hurtling towards him is beyond me. However, back to the show...

As the cat man springs into motion, two things register in Trei's mind.

A) the bugger is fast as all hell.

B) He can spawn weapons.

Not a safe combination, if you think about it.

Well, luckily enough for Trei, his encounter with the Speed Demon "Deity" a few days back had given him a taste of poof-speed fighters. And while he can't do anything about the bugger disappearing, he can sure as hell react to the whistling blade.

Rather than anything too complex or evasive, the young man merely ducks, down and a bit away (left, if I understand your post correctly. Inside the slash)from the blade; at the same time, he shoots his right foot out in a powerful snap kick to the place where his opponent's right(assuming you're facing in the same direction.) shin meets his ankle, in hopes of knocking the man's base from under him.

Damn Oblivionic for shattering his swords...

1181Nightsnow

Offtopic and offcentered, Snow came to the Arena today not for some simple spars, but more or less for a self-training excercise. With the lack of sparrers for these past few weeks -- months, perhaps -- his skills has nonetheless been diminishing in power as well as tactics. Therefore, some training must be done in order to keep his blade refined and deadly for the next upcoming matches.

While some battles were occuring not far from where he stood, Snow was quite busy in arranging his weaponry to account for the training he is about to do;

With recent experiences of opponents achieving near impossible speeds by arcane methods, Snow has to find a way to create and develop a new type of attack that is able to catch these fast movers, especially when he himself cannot move that fast at all, his figure and abilities in a more humane rank.

The past experience with Vercellius has taught him that, and he had switched his entire cloak to contain a massive arsenal of needles at his disposal if such events occur again. With his experiences against those who had weapons which gave them high offensive and defensive capabilities, Snow had to strengthen the durability, flexibility and the density of his katana blades, mostly because as he realized the problem of them shattering in one battle, and in fact suffering from a wound by his own shattered blade before.

And now, for the main meal.

In the event that the opponent prefers to fight it melee style, no powers involved, Snow unsheathed both his katanas into the open, the right held into an aim towards an imaginary opponent in front of him, while the left was held more like a dagger, aimed at the sides with the lethal edge aimed behind his frame. Slowly he shifted his stance so that his right leg is out first, the left holding most of his weight to allow him quick mobility during a fight.

A moment of silence passed, and Snow sprang quickly to the left and swiped out with his left blade instead, then using the momentum to pivot his body around in a twirl as he lashed out with the right, beginning a small series of consecutive, but simple strikes that seemed dull, but are quite lethal upon closer examination. A simple parry, a simple shift, and a few more swings and roundhouse kicks as Snow first practices with the sense of fighting without powers....

1182sewing-life alchemist

he walked into the arena , folowed by the AMEE, in a slow but steady pace he couldnt wait to start the mess

1183Jans Viper

Instead of what any fighter would normally expect, the bobcat doesn't dodge away from the kick. Instead, he seems to wrap his body around the kick as he over-extends himself towards the other fighter. Even more surprising, Trei would feel the slap of wrapped metal into his hands.

Then Jans is gone, teleporting away from Trei without fanfare, warning, or any other noticiable sign. It was a... perfect movement. And most definately some kind of teleportation, one moment he was there, gone the next. Though for a moment... his smile lingers.

Instead of where he had been, the other man stands a few yards away from Trei. In his right hand is a long dagger, in his left is a short spear of sorts. The grip is near the head of spear, a sixteen inch length of double edged metal. Slightly thinner at the base, curving wider for the first few inches before narrowing to a point for the rest. The haft of the spear is rested against the back of his lower arm, ending a little ways beyond his elbow.

In Trei's hands... a pair Tachi. Similar to the long blade the bobcat had been holding earlier, it was simply adorned but exquisitely crafted. In fact... in the hands of another man, that fact was even more profound. The balance was dead on to Trei's every physical aspect. If the weapon had been specifically made for the other man by a master weaponsmith who had had months to study his every trait... it couldn't have been made any better. Each seemed to hum as it sat in Trei's hand and the edge rested in the air, and they seemed to weigh much less than they should.

"Those are yours, even if you do not succeed. Treat them well, each will be a reliable partner despite the fact that they are not mystical in nature."

1184Trei_Shouri

For a moment, all Trei manages to do is stare dumbly... kick, then swords, then poof? Plus, this guy's playing the part of the Cheschire with serious gusto, which doesn't exactly make things easier to follow...

Confused as he may be, the young man springs back to his feet, hefting the cat-man's gifts in thought. Rather than begin again right away, he offers the feline a short bow of thanks.

"Arigatou, man... These are amazing. As much as I hate to say it, they're way superior to Honour and Glory." He looks at the sheathes on his waist, but makes no move to remove them. "These two have names?"

This said, he takes another casual stance; left foot forward with left arm hanging loosely in front of it, right side of his body to the back with the right arm brought up close to the chest, so his new blade rests against his shoulder. Obviously, he intends to continue as soon as he knows the blades' names...

1185Jans Viper

"They have no names, for they have no being. As of yet each is simply a weapon, it would take mine, yours, or someone else's time and effort to hone them into a manifestation of self in addition to the manifestation of creation that they already are."

He flaps the hand holding the long dagger, which is oddly the left at this moment.

"But, that is all speculation that I made up not moments ago. No, they have no names. Feel free to name them."

He lowers his right arm, and raises the left to bring the spear into a defensive position.

Yes, he did just switch weapons in hands for a moment without a second thought.

1186Trei_Shouri

"Nah, I'm with you on this one. Let them earn their names!" a rush of adrenaline has hit the young man's system, and for now his insomnia-driven daze is shaken; in it's place is Trei's familiar battle lust. Amazing what being armed again will do for ya...

However, for once the young man doesn't charge. Rather, he begins to bounce on the balls of his feet, his entire body becoming loose and fluid once more... The guy was sharing gifts. He deserves the best the young man has...

1187Jans Viper

"Take all the time you like to get used to things, you should be feeling noticibly more like you want to by now. Whenever you are ready, as am I."

His long ringed tail flicks back and forth in merriment.

1188Trei_Shouri

Trei arcs an eyebrow, letting his eyes take in the whole of the cat man. Can't really charge in... this guy was a poofer, and would just end up behind him or someat. Then again...

With a flick of his wrist, the right-hand Tachi (the one near his chest) rotates in place, his grip switching from normal to inverted. Now that he's got that little switch going, he sprints forward, keeping the left hand low and the right high. In a matter of seconds, he's closed the distance between them, and from about a yard away his left hand whips up, swinging the blade in a steep diagonal slash, which if it hits will probably enter just below the mid point on the right side of the feline's chest, and exit just to the right of the neck...

1189Jans Viper

The bobcat blocks easily with the haft of his shortspear, the ring of metal on metal sounds sweet and pure in the dusk of the arena. He simply extends the weapon outwards and flicks it forward to bring the block into place. The defensive stance is like a wall, showing surprising power in a single limb. It might as well be a two handed block.

But it wasn't, obviously, as the long dagger jabs at Trei's chest like a bullet fired from a gun. The punching strength of the weapon rolls from the back and powers through the shoulder.

1190Trei_Shouri

Assuming you blocked at waist level

Trei's response would make any Star Fox 64 lover proud... he does a barrel roll.

Well, sorta. Basically, he uses the point of pressure of his blade on the spear's haft as a pivot point and swings the right side of his around body in a twofold dodge/counter-movement. Even as the man's dagger runs parallel across his chest ((assuming you were stabbing blade down, it's the flat of the blade that is in contact)), Trei's right foot stomps down at the man's left foot in an attempt to pin it in place, and his right-hand Tachi (Blade is facing "down" in respect to the thumb.) whips around in a powerful punch that will, if it hits, sever the muscles below the shoulder entirely...

And yet, for a second, the female demon appears in the "Cheschire's" place again. Another shiver runs down his spine, but he refuses to let up the attack...

1191Jans Viper

Thinking of Cheschire again was fitting, as your blade flashes through where he had been a moment before he grins at you before that disappears aw well.

Silent as a ghost, he stabs you from behind with the dagger.

((Not autoing, it just sounds better that way.))

1192Trei_Shouri

Even as the right side of Trei's body over-extends, he feels a sudden pressure, almost like a shove. What it is, he doesn't really know; it doesn't feel like anything serious (even though, in reality, it is the man's blade impacting with and lodging a couple of inches in just below his right shoulder. Since he is at an angle from his overextension, though, it enters at an angle rather than directly). However, it DOES tell him where his opponent is...

Using the already shifted centre of balance created by his overextension, the boy follows the direction of the "shove" against his shoulder, his left foot tucking in and shooting out again as his spin places it over the feline's solar plexus.

In the back of his mind, a question; why is his shirt sticking to his back all of a sudden?

1193Ikibe

((Eek, sorry TreiTrei. This is Jans too))

Of course, the fact that Jans now had his blade in the blood elemental's back was likely pretty bad. Especially when the bobcat screams out in feral rage and drags the blade through the other man's back.

If the foot is still coming, Jans' short spear would be waiting for it and the point would likely bury itself into the lower leg. If not, likely the upper thigh.

1194Trei_Shouri

Even though Trei's spin would dislodge a good deal of the blade from it's angle, seeing as he's spinning away from the "pressure" instead of into, the dragging of the blade isn't QUITE as bad as it could be; however, there's no denying that something is wrong now.

As he turns, his eyes register something in his opponent's hand; rather than try and outmaneuver it, the young man just keeps his leg tucked and shifts his centre of gravity, his body falling into a roll backwards across the ground and away from the Bobcat. Seems like a good enough idea, right?

Unfortunately, before the young man can regain his feet, his eyes alight on the smears of blood that mark out his roll's path. Followed by the crimson stain covering the feline's dagger. Followed by a sudden realization of just what that wet feeling on his back is...

The mental strain of this is too much for the young man's psyche to bear; his vision blurs, and suddenly his entire world becomes a replay of a nightmare so long ago. The Cheschire has been replaced by a female demon, the dagger by a butcher knife. The smears of blood on the ground have taken the form of two horrifically mutilated piles of flesh and bone- piles that Trei can't bear to contemplate. Flickers of reality and nightmare blur together, and the young man's mind retreats into itself, causing his body to fall forward in an almost catatonic state.

As the boy's mind retreats, however, it passes by another entity that has been just waiting to surface; a dark psyche, filled with only a need for carnage and a need to feed. From his viewpoint, Jans can probably notice as the blood smeared across the ground seems to slither back to it's prone host, see as the boy's body begin's to rise again, this time not bothering to take a stance. It just sways, staring down at the ground, a faint gurgling noise filling it's throat.

1195Trei_Shouri

**The cloud-car puttered in through the open roof; driving in rainbow-powered circles over the stands for a few laps as it lowered down, and then finally went into a dip before parking near the center of the arena.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhh~ xp " Grumpy moaned, sinking back in the driver's seat. "Now where is that uncaring kid?"**

1196Nightsnow

"I believe you're talking about me?" A man questioned not far from where Grumpy was. After being almost annihilated, or, more technically saying, flattened by the damn car, the man is obviously a little pissed at the near close encounter with death. Again.

He's been having enough moments of waltzing up to Death's chamber once more and asking his soul to be released back to the living due to some idiot's carelessness and reckless driving...

Then again...

Snow frowned, withdrawing his sword with no intention of making things...merciful, for the opponent today, per say.

1197Trei_Shouri

**Grumpy put his elbow up on the car door and leaned over.

"Heeeey~ I found him!" the CareBear proclaimed... then revved the engine on his cloud car. Someone had been a baaaaaaaad little boy.**

1198Nightsnow

Having the sudden paranoid thought that the opponent will attempt to run him over again with that....that.......cloud, Snow aimed to side stance, using both hands to hold one of his swords for display, cocking it next to his shoulder in wariness.

"Bring it." He muttered.

1199Trei_Shouri

**With a puttering of little clouds behind it, the cloud car started up - intending to run the bad little boy over.

"You've missed out on a lot of caring!"**

1200Nightsnow

Taking on a role as a drunkard, it was only a few seconds that Snow was aloft in the air, bringing his blade right down to break through the window or...whatever the hell the car's material is made of, and to stab his blade right into Grumpy's body if possible.

"Not by you!" He shouted during the meantime.

1201Trei_Shouri

**The windshield was actually made of sugar; that bizzare sugar-glaze material that stunt windows are made from in movies. It broke easily against Snow's blade, though the car swerved in to attempt a sideswipe before taking off into the air and flying up above the stands.

"Children shouldn't break things! IT'S NOT NICE!"

The cloud car turned around, coming back for another swoop down on Snow's head.**

1202Nightsnow

Having then ample time to recover and prepare himself, Snow shouted back with the same vulgar language.

"Bears shouldn't drive cars! That's illegal!"

He waited for the last moment before flipping his blade over to the lethal edge, and giving a hard vertical slash upwards when he jumped to the car's right side in a strafe, commencing to disable the troublesome vehicle from flying.

"And you shouldn't run over people! That's not nice too!" He added as well in the meantime.

That way, instead of just cutting through the material of the car - which he has yet to determine whatmaterial it is - Snow would've been able to immobilize the car's ability to flight...

Somehow. But if logics are as whacked out as a car that is from any children's channel....

Snow remained on the guard.

1203Nightsnow

**The cut yeilded a puff of clouds from where the blade came out, but seemed to register no damage to the car itself. Rather, once it climbed about halfway into the stands, the engine began to sputter, then choke, then die... and the vehicle came crashing down into the seats with the little blue bear at the wheel.

"Oh noooo~! My caaaaaaaaar~!" Grumpy whined as he hopped out. He kicked the nonfunctional tires and pouted.

For an unknown reason, the car was now broken.**

1204Nightsnow

*It hurts bad when dreams become reality...

...

Pfft. What the hell is he thinking?*

At loss to actually dosomething, Snow raised his blade up once more, and went charging in for a simple stab right through Grumpy's liver section.

1205Nightsnow

**Charing would have been a little tough due to the 100' high wall between them and all; but if Snow could get over it easy as that, then more power to him.

Through pouting over his car, Grumpy pattered down a few rows in the stands, moaned in a very unhappy way, and shot a beam of destruction born of pure love at Snow.**

1206Nightsnow

"Oh shi--"

Well, having noticed only the wall until too late, Snow collided headfirst right into the obstacle blocking his path arrogantly.

Dazed, shakened, all that nifty stuff added together, he wobbled a few steps back with a groan while clutching his head, shaking out the ringing tone echoing inside his mind.

And then the beam of destruction.

Most definately, definately, definately not want to be caught in that, Snow strafed to the sides and used the obstacle wall to his advantage, hoping that the wall would at least soften the beam somewhat while he ran in an arc to find the entrance to where Grumpy is at right now.

1207Nightsnow

**The entrance being up, as the arenas for GTB were constructed as a 300' diameter pit, with a 100' wall separating the pit from the stands area. As the car had crashed in the stands, and Snow was running around aimlessly in the pit, the pissed off blue bastard was obviously raining liquid death on him from above.

"CareBear STARE!" Grumpy shouted; putting his hands on his hips and wiggling a little as his stomach shined with the light of ownage. Clearly, he just loved that much.

As Snow strafed, the love-laser would cut a swath in the arena floor.**

1208Nightsnow

Now whyhadn't he taken notice of the stand and pit area difference?

Clearly because they're suppose to fight in the pit, and Snow just put attention on the pit itself.

"Ice!" He shouted, rolling to one end as he slammed one hand down onto the ground during the maneuver to dodge the beam. A sheet of ice then materialized from where his hand made contact with the ground. Using that, Snow seems to "drag" the ice blockade along with him as the ice lengthened...

And lengthened...

And lengthened....

Till literally the entire arena was filled with ice, at an attempt to halt and reflect Grumpy's stare back at him.

If it weren't for the goddamned liquid state the beam is made of. Just how long can Grumpy keep the beam up? Sheesh! Does it ever end?

Hopefully yes!Snow thought in his mind while he narrowly avoided being splattered to death by the....liquid?

1209Nightsnow

**The happiness-beam continued to follow after Snow; though his ice shield was in the way, when the beam struck it the ice seemed to melt quickly and crumble.

...because everyone knows that love is a warm, caring emotion.

"Nnnnnnnnnnnnnya~!" Grumpy CareBear growled as his stomach laser chased Snow around. Since CareBears had enough love for the whole world, and could inspire love in those around them, the love-beam certainly wouldn't run out any time soon. After all, groups of CareBears were known to have fireball duels with scary badguys from time to time.

Every child knows that bad moods and mean people can be dealt with by means of swift and unyeilding violence.**

1210Nightsnow

"Curse joooo~~~~!!!!!" Snow shouted, running on the walls now to "spiral" his way up to where Grumpy is this time, this time using his ability of ice to make hopping stones right up to where the stands are before throwing chunks of debris -- be it chairs, hot dogs, popcorns, anything that the spectator has while sitting in the stands - right at Grumpy.

In a second later, he veered to the right to get himself up higher on the stands, so that Grumpy's laser wouldn't be able to aim well with the difference in elevation.

Okay...if ice doesn't work, then....

1211Nightsnow

**Oddly enough, all of the small objects thrown through the beam came out the other side as cookies and candies. Grumpy Bear caught one of the cookies, and happily began munching on it. A child must have a sufficient supply of sugar and suagar-based foods in order to effectively act as a huggable killing machine.

In responce to Snow running circles in the stands, Grumpy hopped up on the hood of his Caring-Mobile and continued showering Snow with happiness and death.

"Don't run, loveless child! I just want to HUG YOU!"**

1212Nightsnow

"You mean you want to gore me!" gonk Snow futilelessly replied, chucking a can of hot mustard and cucumbers right at Grumpy's face -- those which he had stolen from the hot dog cart near the stands a few moments ago.

Mirror, mirror on the wall....oh for crying out loud, where the hell is the mirror?!

In anger, Snow muttered something under his breath and aimed his hand at Grumpy, and his other right in front of his own running path.

1213Nightsnow

**"Oooooh~"

The deathray of concern for others stopped suddenly, and Grumpy Bear flopped down on the hood of his cloud car. Relish dripped from his ears, and he looked like he was positively depressed thanks to his new headwear.

"Why does this stuff always happen to ME~?"

The blue bear burried his chin in his hands and slumped down into depression.**

1214Nightsnow

Aha! Now's my chance to strik--

So focused on defeating this maniacal force of warmth and horrifying, most horrifying mushiness, Snow failed to notice where he's running and instead tripped....

Tumbled....

And crashed into the stands as he rolled down the elevation, tumbling and bruising himself over his pitiful arrogance on the environment.

1215Nightsnow

**"Hnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn~..."

The blue bear got up from where he sat and picked up one of the sweet treats that had rained down from the sky just moments ago. Following a short hop to the stands and a quick treck to where Snow had fallen, he then proceeded to introduce Mr. Mean Kid's face to Mr. Lemon Merangue.**

1216Nightsnow

Groaning, Snow got up from where he crashed, brushing off the dirt and dust collected on his cloak.

He glared up at where the foul bear stood, cocking the blade back into position as he readied himself in a more formal kendo stance.

Screw this, he'll go melee on the foul bear's rear....

1217Nightsnow

**Seeing that the initial pie had no effect, Grumpy proceeded with a barrage of tiny cakes.

Where did they come from? Well, he had picked up one or two off of the ground, and thanks to poor quality animation, he now had an unlimited supply to throw due to the fact that whenever he took one from the pile in the crook of his arm, it didn't actually go away. It was in this way that there would now be a hailstorm of sugary treats raining down upon Snow's frowny face.**

1218Jans Viper

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> Even though Trei's spin would dislodge a good deal of the blade from it's angle, seeing as he's spinning away from the "pressure" instead of into, the dragging of the blade isn't QUITE as bad as it could be; however, there's no denying that something is wrong now. > > As he turns, his eyes register something in his opponent's hand; rather than try and outmaneuver it, the young man just keeps his leg tucked and shifts his centre of gravity, his body falling into a roll backwards across the ground and away from the Bobcat. Seems like a good enough idea, right? > > Unfortunately, before the young man can regain his feet, his eyes alight on the smears of blood that mark out his roll's path. Followed by the crimson stain covering the feline's dagger. Followed by a sudden realization of just what that wet feeling on his back is...

Right about here is where it would become difficult for the bobcat to notice much of anything, as he pops next to Trei and delievers a lightning fast barrage of slashes with both weapons. Each wound that struck would be meant by a twist and a flick, gorging out as much of the other man as possible.

1219Trei_Shouri

Picking up from the interrupt Thanks to a sudden violent onslaught, the wave of dark psyche that is the Blood Elemental is ushered into control much faster than it probably should have been; And it truly pays no heed to the slashes that soon leave it's skin and clothing holed to hell and back. Rather, it meets the slashes with a rather unique approach.

The approach is simple... from all over the creature's body burst spikes of blood, each one about two feet long, razor sharp, and harder than steel. Since Jans' word-lock was in place, they can not be launched from the body as an attack; however, the blood elemental can easily alter his body structure without breaking the "law."

1220Chrjo12

The Harbinger stepped into the arena, its mere steps causing booms like cannons and shaking the arena. It was pretty much impossible to not notice it.

The black armor glinted in the sun as the right gauntlet came up and grabbed the lance off of its back, where several other weapons were located.

The seven symbols on the armor(chest-piece, gauntlets, greaves, pauldrons) ominously pulsed one time simultaneously as the lance came forward, fully extended with one hand, seemingly exerting no effort at all holding the massive weapon.

The mere presence, stance, and look of the armor was a challenge.

1221Tacitus

A face peeked over the arena walls to the monolith of armor, ashen locks falling in front of his most peculiar eyes. He smiled as he looked over the creature, his voice making the whole ominous ghostly beckon to drag him Outside so as to not interupt Jans vs Trei.

1222Crim` Skylicker

The man in the red jacket...

He sat in a dark corner of the stands, the only light being the 'red cherry' at the tip of his lit cigarette and angy glare that might bounce off of his sunglasses. He seemed... Well... Drunk. A nearly depleted bottle of Jack Daniel's Tennessee Whiskey in his gloved hand. He took a swig as he had been doing for what was clearly a while now, and the creeping effects of this smooth whiskey apparently was beginning to affect his state of mind. The brown filter of his cigarette was barely kept by his thin lips, and his eyes were hidden behind dark sunglasses. What was he doing here? Well, who knows, he was just simlply here.

The man wore his usual attire, a reddish tinged rough biker jacket that could take a beating, old dark jeans and scuffed boots. He was armed, though all of his weapons at the moment were concealed. His pink & red hair was pushed behind his ears for the most part, a few rebellious strands falling at the side of his face and a few in front of his eyes. He slid the gloved index and middle fingers of his left hand around the slim cancer stick in his mouth, removing it, smoke soon wafting through the air out of his nostrils.

Watching would be his pasttime tonight, it seemed.

1223Ikibe

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> Picking up from the interrupt > Thanks to a sudden violent onslaught, the wave of dark psyche that is the Blood Elemental is ushered into control much faster than it probably should have been; And it truly pays no heed to the slashes that soon leave it's skin and clothing holed to hell and back. Rather, it meets the slashes with a rather unique approach. > > The approach is simple... from all over the creature's body burst spikes of blood, each one about two feet long, razor sharp, and harder than steel. Since Jans' word-lock was in place, they can not be launched from the body as an attack; however, the blood elemental can easily alter his body structure without breaking the "law."

((Ooooh, that is sneaky. xD I like it.))

The bobcat flicks off the tips of the spears that come closet to him with the dagger and pops back. The short spear disappears, replaced by another dagger.

"Interesting ability you have there, too bad you're not there to experience it huh? Mad as a hatter you are."

He tosses his left handed dagger at the blood golem with pinpoint accuracy. Then the right handed dagger, then the left again.

Wha?

He was creating daggers in each hand, then using his own strength and speed to throw them in a a flurry of steel. Another bending of the rules, which seemed to be the name of the game.

1224Trei_Shouri

The thing never turns... yet, as the barrage of knives begins, it suddenly bursts to the left. You see, it's own blood is coating the daggers; almost as if a part of itself was those few feet away. And why wouldn't it notice part of itself?

Still running, one blood-shot eye glaring at it's enigmat "friend", the creature sucks back in the spikes that stick from it's shell, at the same time closing all the openings Jans has made on it's body. In the meantime, the streams of blood all over the ground begin to worm towards Jans, the first of them touching his boot even as the elemental performs a very Trei-esque slide turn and charges in, forming gauntlets of blood on each hand that A) are twice as hard and tough as the spikes were, since the spikes obviously couldn't stand up to the duress of Jans' attacks, and B) cover his fingers with deadly sharp talons... any dagger that hits will find itself sealed within his shell, trapped by the pressure of the elemental's own blood (not to mention giving him one hell of a pin-cushion look).

1225Jans Viper

The bobcat makes a series of back flips and pops, moving away from his opponent. The beast was a good partner, for sure, but it was not what he was here to test. Still, one must cope with what one must cope.

A quarterstaff appears in his hands and he crouches in a defensive stance.

1226Trei_Shouri

The grace of these motions is lost on the berserk Creature, as it ignores the hops and flips and magickally-spawning weapons, and simply charges on. As it does, spiderwebs of cracks appear all across it's body, and from said crevices blood begins to well in razor-thin lines. As he continues in his mad dash, the blood spreads across his body in a thin sheath, forming a paper-thin layer of red across the outside of his body...

As he nears the feline, he draws his right arm back, revealing that the talons have grown slightly longer; And then, silently, he strikes, his entire body lurchng forward with admirable speed in a forward strike towards the cat's shoulder...

1227Cole Eastcott

Without a blink the bobcat intercepts the arm with his staff, and in the process shocks the living fuck out of the creature. As the blood creature attacked it encountered the man’s defensive aura, sending several thousands volts into his opponent. It wouldn’t be enough to cause total cellular death, but the shot would likely kill a whole bunch of blood cells and hopefully wake Trei back up. Either way, the bobcat pops away again and sets himself behind the creature.

1228Trei_Shouri

It all unfolds according to Jans' plan; except, I'm afraid, for two... minor details. Take, for instance, Trei's stepping into the Aura... while it's true that the volts would be delivered, they would be delivered to the sheathe of red that is covering his body, which in turn conducts and grounds the electricity before it can ever pass through the body and into the internal bloodstream. Secondly, Trei performs a follow-swipe even as the first strike is blocked; a horizontal sweep that, if it hits, runs the risk of disemboweling his opponent.

Atthe same time, deep within the creature's psyche, Trei is beginning to perceive what is happening; he sees the power that the dark psyche weilds, feels a second strength flowing deeper still than that. Unfortunately, though, he is incapable of becoming more than a spectator for the moment; should he try to re-assert his dominance, the dark psyche will probably swallow him whole...

1229Jans Viper

But of course, the cat was gone, though his smile may remain.

He pops again, disappearing and reappearing without pause from Trei's side to Trei's back. He would drub the beast across the head and disappear again.

This time, he does not reappear on the ground, but crouched motionless in the air above the blood elemental.

"Nature has ordained that certain seeds require assistance to fulfil their destiny. Are you in there Trei m'boy? Remember that your knife is necessary, but not sufficient. Always collect what's useful. Reject only your ignorance and you might survive. Though speaking of knives, I believe you already have what you need to pull your way out of there..."

With a flick of his tail and a smile, the bobcat creates a myriad of floating spiked balls around the arena and ports back in front of Trei, though a good ways away and with several of the mines between the two. Good times for sheepies!

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> It all unfolds according to Jans' plan; except, I'm afraid, for two... minor details. Take, for instance, Trei's stepping into the Aura... while it's true that the volts would be delivered, they would be delivered to the sheathe of red that is covering his body, which in turn conducts and grounds the electricity before it can ever pass through the body and into the internal bloodstream. Secondly, Trei performs a follow-swipe even as the first strike is blocked; a horizontal sweep that, if it hits, runs the risk of disemboweling his opponent. > > Atthe same time, deep within the creature's psyche, Trei is beginning to perceive what is happening; he sees the power that the dark psyche weilds, feels a second strength flowing deeper still than that. Unfortunately, though, he is incapable of becoming more than a spectator for the moment; should he try to re-assert his dominance, the dark psyche will probably swallow him whole...

1230Trei_Shouri

The creature only looks at Jans, across the field of spikey things. If Jans looks closely, he'd probably note that the layer of blood atop the being's body has suddenly gotten pretty damn shiny... However, the creature gives the cat no time to put on his thinking cap, as it charges forward in it's usual berserk manner, the Talons on both hands growing slightly longer as it nears its target...

Meanwhile Ever seen Dreamcatcher? Remember Jonesy's mental vault? Well, our hero is in something pretty similar right about now; Only unlike Jonesy, he's stuck in complete darkness, capable of seeing out of his eyes like windows from behind the dark psyche. As I've previously stated, to attempt to seize control right now is Suicide... So, then, he steps back, trying to regain some sense of what the hell is happening.

As he does, his "eyes" alight on something else; in the darkness, a thin stream of light, parallel to that which you would get from beneath a door. It doesn't seem to belong to the Thing... hell, he doubts if the Thing even knows it exists. So, like a moth to the flame, the young man strives for that thin stream of light, not knowing if, once he gets it, it will even be useful... [Tier Break in: 2]

1231Nightsnow

((It's so...quiet...))

1232Jans Viper

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

> The creature only looks at Jans, across the field of spikey things. If Jans looks closely, he'd probably note that the layer of blood atop the being's body has suddenly gotten pretty damn shiny... However, the creature gives the cat no time to put on his thinking cap, as it charges forward in it's usual berserk manner, the Talons on both hands growing slightly longer as it nears its target... > > Meanwhile > Ever seen Dreamcatcher? Remember Jonesy's mental vault? Well, our hero is in something pretty similar right about now; Only unlike Jonesy, he's stuck in complete darkness, capable of seeing out of his eyes like windows from behind the dark psyche. As I've previously stated, to attempt to seize control right now is Suicide... So, then, he steps back, trying to regain some sense of what the hell is happening. > > As he does, his "eyes" alight on something else; in the darkness, a thin stream of light, parallel to that which you would get from beneath a door. It doesn't seem to belong to the Thing... hell, he doubts if the Thing even knows it exists. So, like a moth to the flame, the young man strives for that thin stream of light, not knowing if, once he gets it, it will even be useful... > [Tier Break in: 2]

The floating mines explode of course, concusive blasts rip through the arena just as the spikes on the mine's surface and the ball bearings packed into them would rip into the arena. And anything else in the area of course.

The bobcat simply smiles to himself, noting the location of his the swords he had made. They looked so lonely there... so with a wave he sents them to their master.

Without any sense of them being there before or not, Trei would notice the weight of the swords in their sheaths even in his mental vault. Almost as if he could take hold of them in that place as easily as he could in the real world.

1233Trei_Shouri

The blasts hit and reflect off the now plate-like surface of the bloody shell, some shrapnel bursting through the creature's gooey insides while other bits careen wildly around the arena. Let it be noted, however, the creature only brushes past a couple of mines, its body lowering drastically as it pumps forward across the stoney floor; and since it has taken the shortest route, it is in Jans' face in a matter of seconds. Once again, it is a flurry of slashes; the right, then the left, then the right again, each one maintaining forward motion to chase the cat even should he run away...

Trei, unfortunately, is oblivious to everything except the introduction of the mental blades... And even those he doesn't take the time to contemplate. His "mind," or at least, the portion of his mind that is stuck in the strange "vault," is completely focused on that small crack of iridescent light. Now, it's almost like a pull, a subconscious need for the light. He digs his "fingers" into the crack, trying to pull it apart, trying desperately to see what it is that pierces the bloody darkness...

[Tier Break in: 1]

1234Jans Viper

The bobcat of course, was long long gone, though his smile remained.

"Honestly now, most we continue this all day long? What are you hiding dear boy..."

All the mines that the beast had tripped recreated themselves, and all of them began moving in random patterns.

1235Trei_Shouri

Inside the inky darkness, the mental ghost of Trei draws one of his phantasmic blades, raising it high above his head before slamming it down, into the crack of light. With all of his will, he rends the crack in two, with one fell swoop opening the door to his very own Pandora's Box...

The light that fills the "vault" is a strange thing, as brutal as it is merciful, as hateful as it is forgiving. The shadows of the boy's mind are illuminated in this instant; every hateful truth is revealed, each hopeful lie shattered. In the light, the boy finds himself staring into the eyes of the creature; the eyes that are mirrors of his own, only ablaze with unchecked fury. Memories long repressed surge forward, an unstoppable force that demands that Trei accept the truths.

His family died.

His guardian died.

Even he had died.

Imagine the shock of finding out that you aren't really you, that you are merely a shade of a person who had existed in the past. In his mind, the young man reels...

Not just inside, though; outside, the blood elemental has stopped in its tracks. With a gurgling cry of fear and pain, it claws at its own head, the talons scraping ineffectively at the armor that it had fashioned... Just like they had on the Shell, spiderweb fractures appear all across the bloody armor... only this time no blood oozes from the cracks. Rather, faint beams of auroral light begin to shine out from all over the dark armour.

And then, without the warning of sound or heat, the armour explodes outward, the super-hardened blood forming its own shrapnel that is just as deadly as any spikes. In the centre of the maelstrom is Trei, normal in body, though his mind still reels with the chaos of the truths hat have forced themselves upon it. Surrounded by a sworling irridescence, the young man stares up at the Bobcat, blades in hand.

"Sorry for that... didn't realize there were that many skeletons in my closet, ya?" The young man looks around, his weary expression turning into a frown at the arena... the mines, his blo- his "body" all over the floor. Lowering himself into a squat, he focuses, calling all the splattered blood back to himself... "I hope you don't intend to keep up with the boom-balls now that I'm back..."

[Tier Break: Successful.] [Tier up x5] [Magick lv. Up] [Equipment/ability updates]

1236Jans Viper

"My my what a wonder day to die. Indeed I do not, but somehow I doubt that it is because of your own lot. What I plan, you not so simple man, is to make you think."

He teleports, and returns to the same spot a moment later holding a dagger wetted in what looks suspiciously like blood.

"What do you think would happen to you, now that I've stabbed a hooker with AIDs with this blade?"

=P

1237Trei_Shouri

The young man's frown deepens, and he resumes a standing position as threads of blood worm their way back into his bloodstream through his fingernails, giving him the appearance of a marionette broken free of its master...

"Feh... like I have a clue. I just now found out that I'm not even "me," y'know?" The young man rolls his neck, but there is no faint pop of bone to follow... it just happens. Kinda creepy, really. "Judging by the fact that that... thing... was taking hit after hit, I doubt that I have anything resembling vital organs or nerves. So, then, would it really do anything at all?"

After a brief silence, the young man shifts, assuming the same boxer-like sword stance he had in the beginning of the match... left foot forward, right foot back, left hand held down by the waist, right hand held up near the chest, its blade resting across the young "man's" shoulder.

"F*cked as all this is, dun' expect things to change. You've promised me a toy if I beat you... and I intend to collect." Again, the young man's eye flashes with that iridescent sheen; later, he will have to deal with the darkness. For now, though, he has control again, and he feels the light pulsing through his body. Now is the time to play the game.

1238Jans Viper

The bobcat blinks, then throws his head back and laughs.

"Not even a blink! That is truly rich! Oh Trei, how much fun you will have!"

He flicks the dagger back and forth, coating his reappeared short spear with the blood.

"I didn't actually stab a hooker, that would be mean. This is actually a bio-weapon being developed on one of the more friendly Earths. Very similar to your own HIV, but more... how does one say active?"

He grins and advances on Trei slowly, stalking him.

"Riddle me this dear boy, what will you do when your opponent is infinitely faster and more manueverable than you are... and also has weapons that will devour you from the inside out near instantly? What to do... what to do..."

He teleports, the grin staying for a moment before he appears directly in front of Trei.

1239Trei_Shouri

To Jans' speech; nothing. Trei merely watches and waits, allowing the man to speak without worry or, really, any other emotion. No agreeing on the meanness of hooker-stabbing, no witty retort, nothing. He just watches, biding his time, allowing his eyes to roam over his "friend's" figure. As he does, his eye alight on something unusual about the cat's feet...

The cat finishes, and resumes the attack; only this time, something is drastically different. Even as the smile fades away, a combination of the Dark Psyche's brutal instincts flare in the back of the young man's mind, and his left hand arcs up in a brutal slash even as the cat reforms in front of him.

Heh... I get it now...

Yes, folks, that's right; earlier on, when the strands of blood had attached themselves to Jans' feet, a part of Trei had become attached to his enemy. So what, you say? By maintaining a link between its conciousness and these bloody threads, the Dark Psyche had created a kind of tracer round from its own blood. Even now, though the persona that had created it has been usurped from its place of dominance over Trei's body, the tracer remains, a type of mini-sonar in the back of Trei's mind...

1240Jans Viper

"Oops! How careless is this? Truly a mistake of truly magnificent oversight if truly it were not but a chance, yes... Crafty you are mmm?"

Then he teleports again, leaving the blood behind. A second pop, followed by two more, as the bobcat cleans himself completely. In fact, as he reappears for the final time he even has a hind leg stretched out prime for licking. But blinks sheepishly and floats back to the ground.

"But all kidding aside, that was rather dirty and underhanded of you... literally! HAH! No, really, no more messing up the fur."

He leans back and makes a huge swing at the air with his short spear, porting when the blade was through 45 degrees of its arc. He would reappear with the blade still at the point and at that swing, but directly next to Trei's skin. He'd make the barest of contacts, about 5 degrees worth, then ports again to continue the attack from another angle. Wash, rinse, repeat, altogether making 27 attacks on his opponent in a hair span of time.

((Abusing Teleportation 203, section 1 =3))

1241Trei_Shouri

Ignoring the fact that my opponent said nothing regarding the original slash, let us continue.

As soon as the Feline 'ports away, Trei begins circulating possible attacks/outcomes in his mind. Obviously, he can't teleport or warp himself, and he has no clue how much energy he or his opponent has available. Also, the offensive use of either the Dark Psyche's power or his own has been severely restricted, so he's gonna have to get creative.

So, as the cat man poofs around and around, cleaning himself by leaving Trei's blood behind, Trei considers his options. So far, all attempts at a melee confrontation have been met by 'porting away, and the boy still has no definitive clue as to just how far his abilities stretch. So far, he's just seen that he can make his blood really, really hard....

Wait a second...

If he can make his blood that hard, it means that he has control of his blood all the way to a cellular/molecular level. So, if he can harden it (which means to structure it into a crystal lattice and densify it), then why can't he do the exact opposite? Then again, it's highly unlikely that a cloud of vaporous blood would stop his opponent... Unless there was more to it.

The cat has reappeared for the last time, apparently in the act of licking his leg. Trei has to think fast, or he's going to be finding out exactly what a biological weapon would do to him. In his mind, a movie reel plays; every step of their fight so far plays again through his mind. Something, something... even as the cat makes its little joke, his mind whorls.

Then he finds it. At one point, when the Dark Psyche had drawn in close enough, it had been met with an aura of electricity... a memory which has literally been burned into some of his blood cells. So, perhaps...

No more time for thought now... the Cat man vanishes again, obviously intent on resuming the attack.

Not yet... I need more time! Even as the cat man reappears, Trei has crossed his arms in front of his body, calling a sphere of iridescent light into being around himself. As the Cheschire's blade meets with the shield of light, Trei's mind continues to turn...

1242Jans Viper

The bobcat does poof once again, but reappears a safe distance away from Trei.

"Ahhh, and he sees... That's enough for now dear boy, I wouldn't want to keep you any longer and you've proven yourself quite apt."

He grins, and fades away.

"Off you go now."

His disembodied mouth would follow Trei on his way to his fight.

((I'll post you the relevant information in a PM))

1243Nightsnow

Although Snow would hate this a lot, even as a fighter himself....just not equipping armor is killing him. Seriously. With his initial gear composed of nothing but cloth, silk and some basic leather armor, these just weren't strong enough to withstand the mighty blows that many opponents had dealt onto Snow's body.

Some were close or damn fatal, and Snow begrudgingly accepted the healing, even if it was shameful to his pride. Now with some major changes in his appearance, he made his way to the Arena one late night, the old cloak of his still covering his eyes and head from expression.

Now. If there is only someone to fight against, he might be able to test out the defense of his armor...

1244Chrjo12

The Harbinger pounded into the arena again- he didn't really get what he wanted last time. Seeing a cloaked man in the arena, the Harbinger immediately chose him as a target, regardless of whatever skills this man might have. It was a random choice, the Harbinger didn't really care who he fought at this point.

He pulled the sword and shield off his back as usual and levelled the sword at the man.

Silence, though.

1245Nightsnow

The old ways is losing its status to the modern world of today. As advances in technology now achieves epidemic proportions that excels way beyond the just of the past, there was really no choice but to adapt to the shift in today's culture. Snow had learned much of the old ways in his own life, relatively taking the art of Bushido to its highest form of discipline. There is no perfection in reality, but it is the duty of the warrior, or, the enlightenment to at least achieve close to perfection in their tasks and duties...

Snow gave a glance at the man which referred to make a loud entrance here in this recently empty arena. Pulling his hood back, modernized armor that was hidden behind those cloth were now shown to light, covering his neck and the chest down. The rest of the cloak hid the armor well, but just that small glimpse for the opponent is enough to foretell it's not some normal armor -- more like exoskeletal armor, considering how it's more refined to fit the body itself rather than the usual design of bulkiness - compared to knights of the past, nor to the armors of the east.

Recent technology has made this exoskeletal armor strong enough to withstand extreme blows for a lengthened duration of time, and with its quick compactability, the armor is relatively easy to shed or equip depending on the situation. Interwoven with nano-fibers and carbon-made alloy, it's surprising lightweight material allows increase to the user's mobility and maneuverability while also maintaining a well balanced defense in the process. Counting out the painstaking process of finding the right materials and obtaining such armor through a grueling duration of time and finance, it's a well deserved upgrade to his initial - classic - leather armor. Which almost killed him many times already in his fights.

Both of his katanas has been upgraded too with the fiber woven compound, increasing its flexibility and lifespan by triple its initial value. Also keen enough to increase the lethal edge, the sharpness is enough to cut through anything hard with ease, although not enough to cut through his own armor.

But he's not complaining.

Snow finally turned around, facing the man this time, unsheathing his updated weapon and a gauntlet - his favorite defense bracer that kept him out of trouble during the fights - covering both his left and right arm to the palm, while the top part covers a few centimeters beyond his knuckle range. Even though it's outdated, it doesn't mean it's not effective...

He eyed the new opponent for a while. If the fighter is more used to a classical fight, he would shed off his new armor and just use the old leather armor he has in his bag near the arena's side booth. Depending if the fighter uses magic for his fights, then that would be a problem. Although it doesn't mean that Snow doesn't know how to use magic... But he usually would use it only if the opponent strikes first with it.

As for what the opponent is armed with...

Snow leveled his own weapon at the man's throat, accepting the challenge. His other katana lay sheathed near his left hip, as Snow is currently using his left side to hold the weapon steady in offer.

The moment begins.

1246Chrjo12

The Harbinger pulled the sword back into a more defensive position, the blade horizontally across the front of the shield with his right elbow up and out- he was prepped for a horizontal strike as well as a bit more defense, even with his armor. The Harbinger slowly began his approach to the man, giving him plenty of time to regret his choice. His opponent would feel the earth beneath him shake with the vibrations of a small earthquake with each step of the approaching monolith.

((Note: The armor of the Harbinger is composed of a material not native to Earth and makes it extremely difficult to even pierce or scratch. That's why I advise against sticking only to melee. I realize the armor is rather....vague....but, I will need to research some stronger materials before, and if, I do change it.))

1247Nightsnow

On second thought....

It didn't take long for Snow to realize that the opponent he's fighting against is either a seemingly all-powerful god, or damn close to being an immortal god. People these days...and he always has to find himself winded up in some fight against an almost immortal.

Shoot.

Taking a few strides to the right, Snow circled around the opponent's left slightly, and increased his speed at a moderate pace. Keeping the shield to the left, even though it would be hard to break through that shield, the opponent wouldn't be able to reach him that far to the left with the shield in the way. But nonetheless knowing that the opponent can just rotate his position, Snow continuously went in an arc to keep himself at the opponent's left, looking for a way into the defense and to strike a critical blow or a hard blow that could knock the opponent off guard.

If there IS a weakness...that is.

The left blade skidded along the ground lightly while he continued the circular pace, semi-consciously drawing a circle and keeping his body at a well defined rate so that if - by any chance - the opponent charges suddenly, he can pull himself back immediately without problems.

Because, Snow knows, that his only advantage against the opponent is currently speed. He's wearing armor that's more refined and lightweight in material. Judging the opponent's approach...

In a sudden dash, Snow dashed in an right arc aiming right for the opponent's massive shield, ready to perform his first strike.

1248Chrjo12

(( scream Hey! I take offense at that! Compared to some of teh people here, I'm extremely balanced. Plus, you've already noted one of my weaknesses.

@Random Opponent Chosen By Tac to Fight Me: I can do two fights at once, just rp an entrance, and I'll reply accordingly. I will being using another char though.))

The Harbinger did just as Snow had predicted, merely rotating his position to keep Snow between 10 and 2 o'clock. As he saw the attacking incoming, he halted his movement and would merely let his opponent hit the shield, though he did lower his sword so it wouldn't be hit by his opponent.

No counter though.

1249Nightsnow

((My apologies. sweatdrop Snow's personality is often sarcastic, and he's been fighting a lot of people who had laughed and spat at his mortal state...so he's a little irritated from the constant defeats now and then. xp

Wait. Harbinger is slow on movement?? Wow. This might be the first time in a long time I can fight with some logic now. I had fought against a giant some weeks ago that moved damned fast with poisonous, rigged armor and weapons fatal on contact, leaving the ground defiled and fatal to those that cross it, defying all sense of logic...and he still said his character has a weakness...

Well enough of my ranting...your armor wouldn't by any chance be rigged, would it?))

Raising the left blade as the weapon hummed across the split air, Snow lowered his body a tad bit to increase his speed as he zoomed right for the shield in an almost suicidal attempt. At once as he got to a feet or so away from the massive shield, he grabbed his own scabbard which dangled smoothly near his right hip and impaled it to the ground, using it as a breaker -- a means of drastically changing his path course like side thrusters on a shuttle, for example.

Aiming further into the opponent's left region, Snow quickly pushed himself away from being in range of the opponent's sword before pulling the scabbard out of the ground and reattaching it to the hip cloth. At the same time, now attempting to use the opponent's massive size and relative slow movement, he gave a quick left dash again to the opponent's behind during the recoil and gave a firm downward diagonal slash at the armor near the back left torso during his run, wanting to see how strong the opponent's armor is first of all. If it's able to be dented or scratched, then Snow has a chance in perhaps fighting against this opponent.

However...

Having a brief flashback of a similar opponent from some months ago, Snow wondered vaguely if the armor is rigged, for the last time he fought someone this huge... The armor was literally booby-trapped from top to bottom. The last time he got close to such encounter, he had nearly lost his entire left arm, lung and a portion of his left shoulder due to the damn traps that shot football sized spikes right into Snow in close range...

How he had survived is a miracle, but it's a good thing there were healers around during that match, or else...

Perhaps this opponent would be rigged as well, but Snow is taking caution into his attacks for the moment.

((Sidenote: So...what's your armor made of exactly?))

1250Chrjo12

((Hehe, yeah, sounds like your previous opponent was a bit...ridiculous. As for my armor, well, I know this is very vague, but it's composed of a material not native to earth- a material as strong as diamond yet lacking the crystal lattice structure, making it stronger and harder to break. It's a nice dark black color too. Before you're discouraged though, "full" body armor can never be exactly "full". But now I feel I'm telling you too much. wink ))

Fortunately for Snow, the Harbinger's armor is not rigged- just hella hard to dent or pierce. So, the Harbinger managed to turn enough to place his massive left pauldron in the trajectory of the sword, where the sword, depending upon composition, would either scratch the armor, be deflected away, or just hit it and have enough vibrations sent through the blade and handle to seriously mangle Snow's grip, and perhaps make him drop his own sword.

The Harbinger kept turning, angling his left hand so that when Snow might be feeling the effects of hitting the armor and not scoring a hit, the side of the shield Har(My abbreviation) held in his left would come around and smack strongly into the side of Snow, flinging him far away if he took the hit.

No long term damage, just some bruises to the side, if any(because of your armor) and perhaps a good deal of damage to the ego.

1251Nightsnow

((Darn it!! Gaia ate my two page post!!! scream ))

Be warned that even though Harbinger's armor is much stronger than any known elements found in nature, it doesn't mean that Snow's weapons weren't stronger or weak enough to be ignored. On the contrary, after being defeated so many times, Snow had learned it the hard way -- updating his equipment when necessary.

The katana he has now in his weaponry is not made by normal means. With the core composed with a form of element termed Diamond Nanorod, it's sheer density, flexibility and durability by itself is made to withstand sever impact and stress, while keeping the weight down significantly in standard. Folded repeatedly in a very old technique, the Nanorod element builds off of its own condensed format, increasing the lethal power of the katana by twice its original factor if it were just developed in normal means. That is the core. The outer shell around the core is wrapped repeatedly with Carbon fibres, with reinforced plastic added to the chemical composition. Interwoven around the core, this element helps keep the weapon wear resistant as well as bolster its tolerance to extreme pressure and force -- a much better means due to its strong chemical bondings as a silk type format.

This keeps the katana light... While also making its power especially deadly against many known forms of metal.

The armor is also composed of a similar composition and interwoven features as mentioned some posts before, but, unlike the weapon itself, which is thoroughly bonded, the armor is loosely configured in the event of emergency, in which each section of the armor is graphically connected, building off of each section's strength and durability while regulating the damage through absorbtion and dispertion technology - primarily located near the chest and the spinal cords. This means that any strong or massive blows to one section, no matter how dispersed or concentrated it is in force, the armor can absorb the blow a bit and disperse it around the body, reducing the initial damage drastically and also keeping the impact relatively loose to not harm the user within the armor.

And this, cost Snow a fortune of money and blood, just to get the right things from the right areas...

But back to the topic.

Realizing briefly that Harbinger's armor is much stronger than anything else he's ever seen -- considering the fact that even his katana, a weapon that can chop through almost any sort of metal easily can only give the opponent's armor a brief scratch on the surface -- Snow had held the blade loose, so it did not fall from his hands as Harbinger would've liked. From the corner of his eyes, as Snow registered the enemy's armor ability into his mind, he wasn't really surprised that Harbinger used the shield as the attack, since Snow did, after all, kept away from the enemy's sword, not knowing enough detail to fight back aggressively. Taking a jump into the air, Snow stretched out his left leg and had it aimed right for the shield as it slammed into him heavily. Using the already stretched left leg to first cushion his body and follow Harbinger's continuous left turn, Snow then bent the leg while at the same time grab hold of it with his right hand, clinging onto it like what a kitten would do in desperation.

Using that split instant of time when the opponent would be having a look of 'wtf' on their face, Snow gave another slash with his blade at Harbinger, this time aimed for the nape of the neck from his current positioning and trying to see if he can cut through the armor there from the rear.

If possible.

1252Chrjo12

(( burning_eyes You're almost too Literate....or maybe I just suck...Well, here's what I got out of that, tell me if I'm wrong and I'll edit as necessary.))

Smart move, that of Snow. Relatively lucky for Harbinger, the entity had long since suppressed the emotions of the host, such as surprise. Still, that doesn't stop the entity itself from being slightly surprised. Centuries of warfare, battles, and other forms of combat had trained the mind of Harbinger. So, he reacted accordingly. ((Stereotypical, I know...))

As the Harbinger continued his turn and as Snow essentially vaulted over Har's shield, Har would turn the shield back to face the direction Har was looking(90 degree turn to the right) and pull it up enough to block his face- after all, Har was well aware of his own weaknesses/weak spots in the armor.

The sword would connect with the top of the shield instead and Harbinger would thrust the shield outward, pushing against the sword and straight into the suspended in air Snow, thrusting him backwards a good distance like Har had intended to do earlier. If the angle was just right, Snow's sword would be pushed into his own body, and perhaps that would hurt him decently.

Really, it seemed Har was just trying to get Snow away at the moment, rather than try to kill him.

1253Steve128967

((I was told by Tacman that you could fight you, Chrjo. o_o

Since you were all "I can fight two people at once" 'n' stuff.))

With a raucous stomping, Warlord Steve, Conqueror of Realms, stepped in. And with his mighty right hand, he thus drew forth a mighty bolter, and with his mighty finger, he mightily placed it in front of the mighty... trigger.

And then, with his left hand, he grabbed his large unfoldable weapon, which was an axe, broadsword and sickles and lots and lots of throwing... stuff.

And with his large vocal cords stretching and vibrating as he spoke, he said, "I am Warlord Steve, Conqueror of Realms, Enslaver of Races, the Stareater, the Shaker of Worlds, the Overlord of Death, the Fearsome Beast. And I have come to kick ass and take names. 'k? 'k."

Then his 12 inch claws slid out of his fingers, the vibranium-tungsten-fullerene alloy humming slightly from its rapid unsheathing.

1254Chrjo12

((Nifty, I'm assuming you meant "I could fight you"- two "You"s doesn't make much sense...))

Rynn ambled into the arena behind this massive man who had seemingly combined every weapon in the book into a single weapon.

"Damn....Overkill, maybe?"

He strafed in a circle around Steve until he was a good 20 feet from him and on Steve's left before he adopted a loose defensive stance, with both arms up like a boxer.

"Hey, buddy, whatcha up to?- with all the, ya know, weapons and self-announcing and self-titling stuff?"

Rynn fully expected a kill first-ask questions second kind of ordeal.

1255Nightsnow

((Ack! Skewered by my own blade? Oh noes! gonk And no, you don't suck -- you play realistically, much better at it than many others. >_> ))

Not really expecting that Har could maneuver the shield that quick, Snow underestimated the opponent's reaction as the shield went up and blocked his viewpoint, forcing him to withdraw his slash by flipping the katana over to its sides. That way, both the dull and the lethal edge of the katana is facing vertically in proportion to Snow's body, allowing Snow to avoid his own attack being backfired onto his chest.

And he was so close too... But at least he knows that there is one weakness near the back neck for this mighty opponent, this Harbinger...

Reluctantly, Snow can't stay suspended in air forever, and as the opponent shoved the shield right at Snow, he also forced Snow to be thrown back a good distance as a result. Snow's blade was layed flat against his chest, so it didn't cut into his own body as Harbinger would have liked to hear. Not the type to leave his opponent free without returning some 'presents', as Snow was being hurled back from the shield shove, he grunted a bit, clenching his left hand and suddenly chucking four bundles of needles - 8 needles in each throw - right at the Harbinger's neck and shoulder joints. Most of them would just bounce off the armor, yes, but all of them were given a small lining of spider silk -- not very sticky, but enough to stay attached to an object once its airbone. The attack is very ineffective, yes, but if Snow can just get one of the needles within the armor... And, if the opponent decides to use magic in the later fights, the needles just might be useful as a defensive measure if that were to happen.

He finally skidded to a halt, landing some meters away from Harbinger's massive throw. Flicking his blade out, Snow again realigned it at Harbinger's throat before shifting to a side stance, readying his blade in a defensive measure.

He shall wait and see the result before judging whether it's too risky to attack now, or such...

1256Chrjo12

((Woot me and smart dodge! biggrin ))

The Harbinger had lowered his shield a bit so that he could moniter his opponent, but upon seeing these new incoming threats, he shifted the shield back up and slightly left to cover his left side decently because of the width of the shield- However, his right side was still fairly exposed, so a couple needles were deflected by the armor in general but one of the needles got caught in the chainmail between the main pieces of armor. This chainmail had just barely stopped the needle from entering the flesh.

Har alllowed Snow all the time needed to recuperate, settle himself, taunt et cetera before he began his intimidating approach again, turning his shield 90 degrees so that it was parallel to the ground and about waist-height on the Harbinger. The Harbinger then angled his blade diagonally across his body, the very tip of the sword cutting a fine line the ground just to the left of Har's left foot as he approached.

One thing Har had going for him 24/7 was that he was one intimidating hunk of metal.

((Not sure if I mentioned this, picture of the armor in "The Harbinger" entry of my journal, if you're curious as to what the armor looks like. Some people don't understand what I mean by "Full" armor... 3nodding ))

1257Nightsnow

So much for sheer force against force. With physical attacks now a main problem, Snow complentated the thought of using more arcane methods to beat through the enemy's armor, or, perhaps strike again at the weak points.

So far he has discovered a weak spot near the neck, and surely the lower hips behind the back has a weak spot as well -- located near the connecting armor of the torso to the thighs. If he can just stab right into the narrow opening...

If.

That's the problem. With Snow having speed at his advantage, so far he has not been able to land a blow because of the opponent's quick response time. Apparently, even those massive weight on the armor isn't enough to cause discomfort... What about stamina? Is the opponent prone to fatigue if Snow can tire him out from moving around too much?

....No. Not a good thought. Then again....

...

Snow sheathed his blades back into his scabbard, flipping the scabbard's location in his side hips to the back hips this time. At a cross, both of his katanas were now angled outward, close to Snow's grasp and also able to be quickly unsheathed in a dagger like hold if the problem presents itself. Currently then defenseless without his main armament, he slapped both hands together as a few number of needles popped out from the casings located near the gauntlet, feeding him the projectiles with obvious ease.

If he can't use the blade in close quarter combat -- the sheer size and defense of the armor hinders his ability -- then he could use projectiles to attempt to locate other weaknesses on Harbinger's body. Therefore he wouldn't have to try to commit suicide everytime he gets close to the massive giant, and can also observe from a range to make sure he's kept back from the sword on Harbinger's range.

Hopping twice into the air lightly, Snow seems to be attempting to relax his muscles as he then suddenly bursted out once more at Harbinger himself, going straight for a crash directly at Harbinger's chest.

Or he seems to. The needles were tiny, and therefore it was almost invisible to the enemy's perception as Snow prepared to launch a volley by crossing his hands together in front of him, readying for the attack....

((Sorry about the late reply -- Had my birthday over the weekends, and the University got in the way. >_>; ))

1258Chrjo12

((No biggy, just glad to be back on the move. :3))

Although Snow would most likely never know this, the Harbinger's host body was augmented greatly by the spirit inhabiting it, greatly reducing the rate at which the body would accumulate fatigue and tire. At this rate, the Harbinger could probably go for a few hours more without stopping to take a small break.

As Snow made his rush towards the Harbinger, the Harbinger returned the sentiment, with a silent ferocity and speed that betrayed his very looks. Sure, he was nowhere near as fast as Snow, but the speed that he did possess with that ass-load of armor on proved that he was far from human. The one thing Harbinger's own rush did was pretty much close the gap instantly- and maybe sooner than Snow wanted.

At the start of his rush, the Harbinger had tilted his blade so that it was less diagonal- to avoid having it dig into the ground as he ran- and pushed his right shoulder more to his right, so the blade was farther back on his left. As soon as the Harbinger judged he was in "close" proximity of Snow, he would fully tuck his right shoulder in like a tackle, raising the position of the sword before he would whip it diagonally up and to the right with a ferocious speed that completely off-set his leg movement.

Snow would either be tackled then slashed, or dodge/block the tackle and have a hard time dodging the slash. It wasn't impossible to dodge the double-attack, just, very very hard.

As for what Snow wanted to know, the only opening the Harbinger would give Snow for the needles would be the points where his upper right gauntlet connected to the lower right gauntlet(Around the Elbow). His full body would be exposed after the slash, but that was supposing that somehow Snow had dodged and kept the Harbinger in a suitable view.

Also, if somehow Snow managed to dodge both attacks and was still heading towards Har, Har's shield would come up into a ramming position and knock Snow away, though much much harder this time.

1259Steve128967

((... yeah, I need to check on this more often. >_>))

Thumbing flicking the bolter to the four-round burst, Steve whipped the large gun towards Harbinger and slammed the trigger, and with four consecutive door-slam bangs, four .75 calibur tungsten bullets rapidly ejaculated from the barrel, and then in mid-air propelling itself faster with rocket propellation.

((Is propellation even a word? <_<))

Then, with a bellow, with charged towards the one he had fired at with speeds only describable as a blur, and prepared to gut him like a fish if the bolts missed.

1260Nightsnow

There!

Taking aim, Snow first fired two volleys of needles right at Harbinger's mask to distract him, hoping that at least one of the eight launched would find its way into the eye gear and blind the opponent's eye...or face, if possible. Not really expecting Harbinger to actually charge back at Snow, he improvised on the spot and quickly increased his speed, building up the momentum to --

Before he knew, Snow caught sight of how the sword was tucked to the left, as if readying for a slash during the charge. Eyes widening at the sight, he immediately acted on instinct - and after building up enough momentum - he suddenly jumped up at close proximity when Harbinger initiated the tackle, bracing both hands out to grab hold of Harbinger's massive shoulders before using it as a aerobatic tool, sailing over it and giving a knee smash with his right ankle right into Harbinger's face during the flight in midair.

With the jump commenced before he was actually tackled with full force, Snow would avoid the sheer physical impact of - what, a truck? - from Harbinger, while also putting him outside of Harbinger's weapon range. By getting very close to the weapon itself, Harbinger shouldn't have the necessary range to whip it out unless Snow was on the ground, and not too close for comfort's sake.

Quickly taking the moment where he is in such close proximity if the action is successful, Snow would whip out his blades from the sides and stab it right into Harbinger's neck from both ends as he would use his own bent right leg to cling onto Harbinger's armor -- so he would be sitting on Harbinger's shoulder in a visual perspective.

That way, Snow can quickly deal out the damage and force his weight to lean towards Harbinger's back section before pushing off, using Harbinger's body as a wall to propel himself away from his attack if it's successful -- or if he's in a tight situation where Harbinger manages to find some opening in his move....

((Argh I need to work on my grammar. >_>; ))

1261Chrjo12

((Er, Steve, I brought Rynn here for a reason, but eh...))

The Harbinger needed to only turn his helmet a little bit to make the needles clang off of the side of his helment and he quickly turned his face back to watch what was going on. What he would see would be a newly air-borne Snow sailing up and soon-to-be over the Harbinger.

((Propulsion, I think))

However, at this point before Harbinger could react or Snow could execute his attack, the Harbinger was nailed from the side with an ass-load of force and fire, sending his large-ass self flying to one side and away from Snow, who would find himself floating helplessly for a moment and right where this Steve was rushing towards.

The Harbinger stood up as quickly as his beast of a form could and he looked irately at his new enemy. His armor was blackened even more and was mighty battle-scarred looking right now from taking the hits.

The Harbinger was pissed- and the faint grey outline that was extremely hard to even notice around his being was the manifestation of this pissy-ness it seemed. In truth, he was about to transform, however, he could control it for a while. It's one of those things that is spurred by adrenaline.

1262Nightsnow

(( >_>;...Where's Steve? ))

1263Chrjo12

((Was rushing Har, which currently puts him rushing you....

Yeah, he totally interupted our fight....))

1264Airiza Cael

*It was time...

Her footsteps echoed. An unearthly echo...the kind of echo you hear in the dark hallways of terrible nightmares. Her black leather boots trailed softly through the dust of the ground, kicking up small plumes of dust that dirtied her already dirty shoes even more. Her appearance was slightly different than the last time she had faced off against the man she was to fight. Her shoulder-length black hair was now chin-length black hair, and it was highlighted in silver. She wore black baggy pants still, and they still had many pockets in which she kept her battle items in. Her shirt was pretty much exactly like a martial arts fighting vest, which just buttoned off to the side and was the shade of black with silver lining on it. She still wore those tattered gloves too. And her eyes...those horrible grey eyes were still glazed over with that same insanity. That same gleam of death... She had also taken a favor to two new weapons; Wakizashis. She wore them crisscrossed on her much lower back, that way all she had to do was reach behind her and grab them. On her thigh a dagger was also strapped. Her Odachi was nowhere in sight. She had found it to be rather clumsy to carry around constantly, so she devised a new way to carry it around, although that may have to be found out later in the battle. She remained standing there like a cold pillar, her face hardened and her eyes gleaming....anxious for this to begin.*

1265Trenchant Cogency

And thus, the earth shook.

Even on the sandy surface on the arena's floor, Raine would feel the thunderous shaking that felt like a mild earthquake.

It was dark out, the moon shining brightly and full in the otherwise dark sky...it appeared even the stars were hiding.

And then, Raine would hear the clink of armor...the thundering footsteps nearing ever closer. Maybe she could see the shadow that was detached from the rest, moving toward her at a slow, steady pace.

Ah, Fas had changed too...

The shadow stopped, and a sudden flare would illuminate everything around them as the lights for the arena were turned on.

The Languardian Armor clinked slightly as the helmet turned along with his face, looking both ways. The visor picked up tiny details then, a tiny warning popped up and Fas looked over at Raine, who was standing there.

This armor is designed for the fullest defense possible, at the sacrifice of speed and Mobility.

The armor itself is made of the same material as all the armor, Languardian Steel, which is an incredibly hard metal mix, including adamantium, Vibranium, and ADNRs.

The armor on Fas makes him about 7’5”, and weighs a tremendous amount, enough to shake the ground with each step. Thankfully, Fas is strong enough to lift the armor and actually move, albeit at a slower pace than normal.

This armor includes the Cruxian Tech computing and visor, as well as Mana Circulation to run everything. When activated, the Mana Circulation injects huge amounts of Mana, giving him unbelievable abilities, such as actually being able to run in this huge suit of armor, and at a high speed. The inside of the armor is padded with sturdy cotton, with silk set over the top of it. The entire inside of the armor is very comfortable and also prevents any of the steel on the armor from harming Fas as he moves.

The Cruxian Tech Visor is now made of Duracry, similar to the Amoreth Gonad Plates of fame in the Elite Empire. However, the Duracry had a tremendous amount of Mana Engineering put into it, and the scientists have found a way to add Languardian Steel to the mix by putting a plate on the visor and then using Mana to make the Languardian Steel turn see through, perfectly clear with no problems occurring.

The armor itself is designed similarly to the armor of Generals in Fire Emblem. However, it has several modifications.

The faceplate still covers the entirety of the user’s face; however, there is a small strip of amber at the area where Fas’ eyes are, which is where the Visor resides.

The shoulder plates are extra thick now, and have several 6 inch spikes of Langardian Steel sticking out of them, not only intimidating but also practical, useable to prevent the opponent from gripping him, as well as preventing a swing at the side of Fas’ head.

The entirety of the armor is extra thick, 2 inches of Langardian Steel protecting Fas from the outside attacker. The armor’s atomic bonds are also reinforced heavily with Mana and other energies, preventing any attacks on a molecular level.

Across Fas’ chest are gems of every color, all corresponding with a summon spirit, as well as a few others that have no summon spirit.

Along the forearms of the armor are long blades, made of Langardian Steel, super sharp. Practical for emergency use when lacking a weapon. They also look rather intimidating.

The gauntlets now have short spikes across the back of them, made from Langardian Steel, useful for hand to hand combat when necessary. The Turquoise gems are no longer present. There are also claws on the fingertips of each gauntlet. Any additional weaponry directly attached to the Langardian Armor is made of Langardian Steel.

Spikes are also present on the knees and elbows of the armor.

On the left hip was a black hilt with a Amnethyst/Diamond gem set into the end of it. A deep violet color pulsed through the black sheath. The weapon and it's corrosponding sheath were dark to the point that if they had been in shadows, they would be almost invisable except for the pulsing Dark Violet light. Set in the sheath's side was a stunning Sunstone, a vibrant orange that lit up slightly with each pulse of energy coming from the blade within.

On the right hip was a white blade, like untouched snow, pure. It had a Topaz/Turquoise set into it's end, and pulsed with a stunningly red light. The sheath itself was just as white as the blade itself, and had a Tanzinite gem set into it's side, which sparkled beautifully against the bright red pulses coming from the blade inside the sheath.

Fas looked on at Nemo, practically uninterested, fingering the hilts of Pitchblack and Devestation. It was apparently a suggestion for Raine to get things started...

1266Airiza Cael

Raine stood there, undaunted by the new look Fas had developed. She merely blinked and set one hand on her hip impatiently. Her grey eyes stared at him as though he were a menace. She only blinked a few times, and finally spoke in that cold tone of hers...

"It's been awhile. Before we begin, would you like to set any special rules? I'm up for anything, even if it should be a battle to the death."

She raised her eyebrows in that cocky fashion and stared at him, her left hand reaching behind her and wrapping slowly around the hilt of her Wakizashi. Before drawing her blade to attack though, she waited for a reply.

1267Trenchant Cogency

Fas watched her with his own eyes, those damned emerald green eyes, locking with her stormy gray eyes through the visor. Both of them had a glaze of insanity over their eyes...

Flashback

Quote: Wrote:

> Fas suddenly stopped himself almost as soon as he started moving, becoming impaled by several of the spears but managed to throw up a barrier around himself before the rest could get to him. He was bleeding bad...Oddly, his blood was a bright indigo-silver color... > > Fas was getting light headed...He wasn't gonna last long... > > ...He only had one choice...Something that would haunt him for the rest of his life which was, really, untill existance ended or he was killed... > > A tear ran down his face as he fell to his knees, soaked in his own blood, tears streaming down his face as he threw down the deathseeker and slammed his fist into the sand. > > "I....I give up...." He said, not looking up at her, his hair covering his face. > > "...Goddamnit..."

Quote: Wrote:

> The woman suddenly blinked, her eyes returning to their original colour, though the shadows remaining. > The tendrils of darkness coming towards him suddenly froze in place, all of them still pointing their deadly tips towards him. > As the tears ran down the man's face, the woman realized how much this battle had meant to him. > He was a very honourable, worthy opponent whom had given her joy by being able to fight a challenging battle. > She respected him. > Her anger diminished, and through some form of kindness that she didn't know she possessed, she would spare him death. > > The shadow attack disappeared, and her body lowered to the ground. The shadows all disappeared around her, and her cut, bruised, and tired body returned to itself. > She simply sighed a sigh of relief, knowing that it'd take her some time to heal up. > Her knees were bent slightly, weariness was evident on her. Blood ran down her skin from various cuts. > She walked over to the man, sorta staggering from exhaustion. > She simply stood there, looking at the battered man who had put up a wonderful fight. > She bowed deeply, the traditional Japanese bow showing respect and honour. > > You have been a great honour for me to fight... > Thank you, Honourable Warrior. > > With that, she simply sheathed her Odachi slowly, allowing her arms to rest limply at her sides. Her hair hung in her own face. > She staggered to the edge of the arena and sat down, her legs extended in front of her and her knees bent up slightly, waiting for the judge to call the final announcement.

End flashback

Ahh...Yes, she had defeated him and left him a bloody heap on the ground...Yet, there was something that Fas still wondered about, wondered why in the world someone as brutal and well known as a merciless killer as her would show mercy to him...

He would have to ask her that sometime.

He shifted slightly, the sound of his heavy armor brushing against itself filling the area.

"...No...I don't want to kill you...And I don't want to be killed myself...I had a close enough call last time we met..." His voice was deeper now, and a bit of insanity dripped from his voice. The voice was filtered through his armor's system, giving it the sound of someone speaking to her through a PA system.

His gauntleted hands fingered his blades still, watching her...He knew damn well not to charge anyone, this woman in particular...

1268Airiza Cael

"Hmph... Well then, I'll agree to not battling to the death, if that is your wish. Well then. Shall we begin?"

Raine slowly unsheathed the Wakizashi, an earpiercing ring emitting throughout the area. Her cold grey eyes were locked on her opponent with a look of anger. Her black bangs hung in her eyes, shadowing them over. Oddly enough, she wore a slight smile upon her face. It wasn't a smile of joy though, by any means.

"I don't suppose a weapon like this could cut through armour like that. It seems I'll have to devise some way to get past that suit of yours."

*Her right hand slowly reached up towards her blade, and lightly she rested her right hand upon the metal. Abrubtly, the metal of her Wakizashi turned a blackish colour, as though someone has stuck black food-dye into the blade itself. A greyish aura poured off from the blade, literally dripping onto the ground as though it were a runny liquid. The odd thing was, when it would touch the ground it would dissolve into the ground, small puffs of smoke coming out of the disintegrating liquid as if it were burning away at the surface of the earth. Which, in fact, it was.

She began slowly walking towards him. One foot in front of the other, her blade held out in front of her with her right hand resting upon it still. Her eyes were fixed upon his visor. Slowly, she kept advancing...

As she neared him at a range of about 5 feet, she suddenly stopped, just standing there staring at the armoured man in front of her.*

"Let's see if this works, hm?"

*Her tone was monotonous and cold, as though she were mocking him in many ways. She was definitely what some might call arrogant. Abrubtly after she said this, she shot towards him, her right hand pulling away from the blade and stretching out towards Fas. As it stretched, a large string of dark matter condensed and shot out of the palm of her hand, aiming straight for his visor. If this should hit, it would stick to his visor and obstruct his vision, also acting as an acid and eating away at it.

As she did this, she darted to his right side and ran past him. As she ran past though, she thrust her Wakizashi sideways, aiming straight for his right side.

She wasn't sure if this acid would actually work, but it was worth a try. Right now, she wasn't trying to actually hurt him. She was just trying to find his weakness, as every defense had a weakness.

And also, when the aura had literally dripped off her blade and onto the ground, in all oddness, it didn't just dissolve into nothingness. Raine had placed her shadows beneath the ground, ready to be used for later.

So, in summary, he would have two things to deal with. The string of black acid aiming for his visor, and the fact that she was about to impale him in his right side as she darted past.

He would barely have time to react as well, considering Raine's agility.*

1269Trenchant Cogency

"Fast as ever..."

As she unsheathed her blade, he would unsheath Pitchblack with his right hand, resting the blade on his right shoulder. His left hand stayed at his side, watching her.

As she circled him, he watched her, carefully watching her every step as she moved...

Then, her hand shot out, and the visor instantly picked up the incoming threat. The visor would turn a dark red and suddenly, a ray of dark violet energy would fire from it, incinerating the dark bit of existance.

Of course, her move was simply a distraction, similar to the old "sand in the eyes" trick that is every so popular.

Fas spun Pitchblack in a fast, circular fashion, moving incredibly quick for someone in this armor. The black blade of Pitchblack would slam into Raine's aura-coated blade, deflecting it with heavy kinetic force and momentum. After the blow had been deflected he would need a moment for that arm to recover due to the size of the blade and the weight of his armor. Fas was strong, but he wasn't strong enough to defy physics.

Sadly, she had gotten away from him. He thought for a moment, calculating the situation. She was fast, and he was slower than her thanks to his armor...

"...Defense or Offence...If I just stand here in this armor I'll never get a shot back at her, and she'll pick me apart with hit and runs untill she starts drawing blood...Only one option then..."

The armor around his body turned into a smoke-like entity and was brushed apart by the air. It would reform elsewhere, safe. Now he was out of that damned armor.

Pitchblack and Devestation shrank and thinned, becoming similar to a pair of katanas in size and design.

Fas' hair now flowed free, slightly tousled as if he had just gotten out of bed after a long night of hot passion.

He wasn't wearing a shirt, it would have been to hot inside the damned armor. Instead, there was nothing on his upper body except bare skin and muscles.

He wore a simple pair of what appeared to be track pants, a red line running down the sides of their black lengths. His feet were covered by nothing but his own flesh.

He was in extremely good condition, his entire body covered with thick sinewy muscles, yet they weren't excessively bulgy or defined.

He gripped the hilt of Devestation and drew it, letting the two katana-like blades' tips rest on the dusty ground.

"Long time no see, Raine. First time I've seen you with my own eyes in a long time. I promise this time I won't beg for mercy!"

1270Airiza Cael

"We'll see."

Raine had her back turned to him still, as she had never bothered to turn around after she ran past him. She smirked, although he wouldn't be able to see it. Her eyes looked excited. She was already beginning to enjoy this.

"It would have been wise of you to stay in that protective armour of yours. You would have been....safer."

She turned to face him, and quickly scanned the situation. Her eyes were fixated upon him.

*Hmph...he's a lot more confident than last time. Otherwise, he wouldn't dare try to face me with nothing more than two Katanas and little clothing. He's been training. He's...stonger.

Raine was good at psychoanalyzing people, and she knew Fas definitely would prove more of a challenge this time. Her eyes gleamed a little brighter, anticipating the fight ahead of her. Her left hand raised, and she held the Wakizashi aloft. Slowly, her right hand reached behind her and gripped the hilt of her other Wakizashi, pulling it slowly out and in front of her as well. Dual-Wakizashis were something she'd been training in. She gently layed the blade of her right Wakizashi across her left one, resulting in a spread of the aura to the other blade as well. They both dripped with that black acid now.

She blinked, and was off, running towards him like the speed of wind. Her hair flew behind her wildly from the speed, and she was crouched low a bit as she ran. Her blades were held out to each of her sides.

As she neared him, she crossed her blades over to the opposite sides. Basically, her left hand held her blade to her right side and her right hand held her blade to the left side, resulting in her arms being crossed. As she came within range, her arms uncrossed, holding the blades out and slashing through the air in a parallel formation, straight towards his chest. Her right foot was positioned slightly more forward than her left foot.

If these blades should hit, they would leave a deep gash and result in a bit of acid eating away at him, but probably wouldn't actually kill him.*

1271Trenchant Cogency

He smirked at her as she advanced with such great speed, watching, letting her get closer, and then...

He suddenly dropped to one knee just before she slashed at him, the blades passing over his head with a audiable sound. He then stabbed Devestation toward her stomach, raising Pitchblack and slashed at her arms in a cresent motion. Of course, she probably wouldn't notice it unless she got hit, but he had Pitchblack backwards, the unedged side aiming for her arms.

Fas remained true to his word. He didn't want to kill her, and he would rather die first than kill her.

1272Airiza Cael

*Raine was no fool. She knew very well that when she had slashed towards him she had left a major opening for her to get hit. She wouldn't have done something like that unless she had a backup plan. Fas should know her better than that.

As he ducked, she smirked, knowing exactly what was to come. In fact, she expected it before it had even occurred. She always tried to anticipate what was to come, so she wouldn't get hit/killed.

Previously, she had placed some of her shadows underneath the ground. She had found recently that this helps a lot in battle. As he ducked and prepared to stab, in less time than a blink of an eye something would happen. Underneath the ground, her shadows resided, ready for anything at a moment's notice. As he stabbed towards her, her shadows rose up out of the ground, creating a thin barrier between him and her. His stab would be interrupted, as he would merely hit the barrier that rose. Also, as soon as Fas had ducked Raine had pushed forward with her right foot, which would propel her body backwards as her right foot had been slightly forward. Her arms also would pull back to her chest as she moved back, pretty much ensuring that he wouldn't be able to touch her. As soon as she moved back a few paces, the barrier vanished and descended beneath the Earth.

She would now stand a few paces away from him, her smile now gone. She didn't blink, nor stir in any way. She only stood there as still as a stone, without a word, waiting for -him- to do something this time.*

1273Trenchant Cogency

Mistake.

Fas was no fool, she should know that as well. He had stabbed toward her with the holy blade, Devestation, and there was her mistake. Just like last time, his holy magic would prove her shadows to be...next to useless.

As the blade struck the barrier of shadows, it would be like touching a peice of paper to lava. The barrier would instantly burn away upon contact, the kinetic force form his stab not slowed in the least. Further, the holy magic would burn the rest of the barrier and then follow it's path down into the dirt, burning away the rest of her shadows below ground as well.

He knew the blade wouldn't be able to cut her, but she was too slow, and she definately expected that her barrier would stop him. He, on the other hand, had been expecting such a defense the entire time. Further, the blade itself was still very long, and would be able to reach it's target in this case...but, barely. +1 For Fas.

As the blade went forward, it would hit her gut, yes, however since she was leaping back at the time contact was made, so she would feel little more than an extra push in her leap that she had not anticipated in her original jump.

However, for Fas to capitalize on a moment in which she had been half a step behind, he would need something more than a love tap from his blade.

So, in the instant where the blade contacted her, he challed a blast of Mana down the blade, and once it exited the end of the blade, she would be an inch away from it's tip. The mana would shoot out, but not with magical intent, but a huge blast of kinetic force and energy that would impact her gut with the force of a sledgehammer.

Fas didn't allow himself a smirk, he knew victory was quite a bit off. There was no way such a blow would stop her, not by a long shot. She was one of few people to ever fully earn his respect with one meeting, and one fight. In fact, maybe the first.

1274Airiza Cael

*Ah, dang. It didn't work.

Raine had indeed made a mistake, but one that she probably could recover from well enough. She did feel the tap of his blade, as well as the mana impact her stomach. As it did so, she flew backwards and onto the ground, landing on her back in the dust. Her eyes were wide, and her left hand held her stomach in pain. Her Wakizashi lay a little ways away from her.

She slowly climbed to her knees, reaching back and grabbing her Wakizashi off of the ground. Her head was down, staring at the ground beneath her. Abrubtly, she lifted her head to look at him, and oddly enough...a smile was on her face. She climbed to her feet and stood there, staring at Fas with that menacing smile.*

"Interesting..."

*She said this aloud, but offered no explanation for her words. She'd been underestimating him based on the last time they had fought. She wouldn't be doing that anymore.

She lifted her right Wakizashi into the air, the tip of the blade pointed towards him. Abrubtly, she raised the blade, and then slashed downwards, although this probably looked funny considering she wasn't even close enough to him to hit him. As she slashed downwards, a long line of dark energy shot out of her blade, aiming straight for him. It was sort of like a shockwave, which if it hit him, it would feel like a bus crashing into him. It was traveling at a speed which would almost be impossible for the human eye to follow. Normally, it would've chopped him in half, but Raine had agreed to a non-lethal battle. She would hold to this as long as he didn't make her too angry.

As she did this, she stabbed her left blade into the ground, placing quite a few more of her shadow stuff underneath the ground. This was done at exactly the same time she slashed. Immediately after she slashed, she let go of her left blade and left it stuck in the ground. As soon as she let go, she took off running towards him, keeping up good pace with the shockwave she had sent towards him. As the shockwave reached him, so would she.

When she was within range, she would abrubtly thrust her left hand out, a long dark stream of dark acid pouring out of her fist. The stream was aimed straight for the arm in which he held Devestation. If it should make contact with his arm, it would immediately begin eating away at it, which would probably make him drop the blade. Also, the stream of dark acid acted as a homing device. Even if the shockwave should push him backwards, the dark acid would follow until it reached its target.*

1275Trenchant Cogency

Fas smirked at her, watching as she made her shockwave. Of course, Fas was no human, and he had an extremely high eye-frame-rate, and the incoming shockwave was...simple to see. It seemed she was going hardcore now.

He rolled to the side, toward her. As she stopped, she would most likely be suprised to find Fas bowling into her, the energy blowing past him, missing easily. And surely she wouldn't be able to unleash her little acidic attack with Fas ramming into her.

As well as his little rolling tackle on her, he kept Pitchblack in a defensive position, out to his side so that it basically had a 360 degree area that he could reach.

1276Aeronathe

Oppithegus standing at his full height of 8' 5" tall, walked into the arean his bright green eyes glowing the sense of bloodlust. he started transfroming into his first shadow form the skin around his body almost melting off if you wil leaving nothing but his bones standing up. several of his bones grew bigger while new ones grew in the place of absent ones. the bones that had formed both his tails were conglomerated into one tail a dark aruara aurrounding his body acting alot like a sheild. his eyes had transfromed from a light green to a dark red color. if attacked in this form he would sustain damage yes but not nearly as much damage as he would in his two demon forms. his bone like tail was wrapped around the hilt of a sword. Nightmare, was ready to be used at any time and even let off a sort of strong pulse that could be felt by anyone near to Oppithegus. Oppithegus lifted Nightmare into the air, as if prepareing to wield it.

1277Airiza Cael

*Actually, Raine had enough time to comprehend what he was doing, which enabled her to skid to an abrubt stop right out of range of him bowling her over. She had been keeping up with the shockwave, but she was slightly behind it as well, since it had taken off before she had. So in all reality, she would have a few seconds to stop, whihc she did.

So, basically he'd just roll to the side and out of the way of the shockwave, but her attack would remain effective. The stream of dark acid would still come towards him, aiming for his arm. Also, Raine had an advantage now that he was busy rollin' all over the place.

As soon as he rolled to the side, she thrust her sword forward towards him, aiming for anything it could pierce. It would be rather hard for him to dodge, considering that he was in an odd position and wouldn't have much time to react at all. Plus he'd have to worry about that dark acid that was still coming for him..*

1278Trenchant Cogency

Well, it seems Fas had made a mistake. However, he could correct it thanks to yet another skill hehad developed after she defeated him.

Mana sense, the ability to detect...well, damn near everything from the motion of Mana. Fas was, after all, a Mana Master, and he was able to detect the slightest movements, sounds, magic and energy build up.

Therefore, he would "feel" he stop and stab toward him, as well as more of her acid.

He quickly changed his trajectory, managing the barely avoid the acid, for now.

However, the blade was a bit more direct, and it hit him on his left shoulder. He rolled forward before pushing out of it with his feet, into a flip that would carry him a good distance before landing, and he spun around, glancing over at his wound.

"...Excellent work, Raine..." He said, still staring at the wound. It wasn't very deep or long, but it was bleeding a large amount, the red liquid running down his sweaty arm and dripping for his hand.

"...I havn't bled since you last beat me, Raine..." He said, looking back up at her, his emerald green eyes locking with her stormy grey ones. It seemed insanity was present very heavily in both their eyes still.

He remained alert through the entire little talk, quite aware that her acid would be heading back for him now. His arm was injured, but not useless. On the contrary, the wound had done nothing but cause him pain and some nice bleeding, both of which he could stand for a long time.

His blood was forming a pool on the ground, and he stood there, considering what to do, waiting for her move...and he watched her, his green eyes slightly darker for some reason...

1279Airiza Cael

"Hmph... ... Your blood has changed colour."

*Out of all the things to say, she merely chose to state the obvious. She easily recalled that last time she fought with him, his blood had been an indigo-silver colour.

Her eyes remained dull, locked with his. The excitement in them was gone, but only because she had started taking this battle a bit more seriously. She was still enjoying this battle greatly...

The acid flying through the air was making a turn and coming back towards him, which would probably reach him in about a second. It wasn't flying overly fast, it was really just more of an annoyance that would chase him around until it hit him. A distraction.

Raine began to walk towards Fas at a decent pace, although she wasn't running or anything. She merely walked with both her Wakizashis held in front of her, still dripping with the dark acid. She didn't fail to notice the slight colour difference in his eyes as well.

Suddenly, she ran towards him, once more with that amazing speed. Her left arm ascended into the air and slashed diagonally downwards with amazing speed once she had reached him. In doing so, this would slice him from his right shoulder to his left lower stomach. She made sure that she didn't dig too deep with the cut either, that way it would be a shallow cut and wouldn't kill him, if it even made contact. It was a simple attack, but it might work. Plus he would still have to worry about that acid.

((I apologize, but I am going to have to go away until wednesday or thursday. I may not be able to reply to anything until thursday, if that's alright...))*

1280Trenchant Cogency

Fas let out a furious roar, a massive black aura blasting off his body and wrapping around him, his eyes a sudden flaring bright green, the only thing visable out of the darkness. This was the color of his Ki, and he was exceptionally effective with it nowadays. As soon as the acid touched it, the black aura would explode out toward it, pushing it away violently, possibly sending it splattering everywhere.

The black aura then raced toward her as she sped towards him, reaching for her with black tendrils.

Fas smirked behind his aura, barely visable past all of it. If she didn't get out of the way, it would reach her, and from there on it might not be pretty.

((Perfectly fine. I understand perfectly. Got some Christmas stuff to do, so it's cool by me. Have fun.))

1281Jack_Masters

Madíx Kal'dorei entered the arena.

1282Airiza Cael

*Raine skidded to a stop when he esssploded with energy like that. She merely tilted her head to the side a bit and blinked in a curious fashion. Her grey eyes watched as the acid hit and exploded into little bits all over the Arena, in which they would dissolve into nothingness after that.

She also didn't fail to notice the tendrils of whatever comin' at her face. As they flew towards her, she simply stepped to the side casually, watching them as they flew past. Although, she was ready to move if they should turn around and fly at her again. She blinked curiously, and looked over to Fas.*

"Hmmmmm? What's this? ... Your aura has completely shifted.."

Raine didn't charge him to attack, nor throw anything towards him. She waited for him to attack, as she wanted to learn more about what this ability was, and what weaknesses it posessed.

1283Trenchant Cogency

He chuckled slightly, as the aura faded away, his body returning to normal...well, as normal as he was.

He raised one hand, dropping both of his swords, which both vanished before they ever touched the ground, but did nothing with his raised hand...yet.

"You noticed. How observant of you." He said, smiling at her. "And now, allow me to end our little talk."

He snapped his fingers. The sound echoed oddly...

And with a tremendous boom, a incredibly powerful sound wave of the Bass variaty blasted through the air, vibrating the air molecules with such amazing power that the soundwave would hit her like a truck, let alone leave her ears ringing painfully.

Of course, Fas himself would find his ears ringing horridly, not as bad as hers would be, but still bad enough. Thankfully the sound was traveling away from him, so the force wouldn't hit him.

This was quite a good move, since it was a burst of heavy kinetic force traveling at the speed of sound...hell, it WAS sound.

In the mean time he slipped his hand behind himself, apparently doing something.

1284Airiza Cael

*Raine stared at him with those unfeeling eyes, uncaring that his whole attitude had gotten slightly more arrogant. She didn't budge, but merely stood there watching to see what he would do. When he snapped his fingers, she still refused to budge, although she did when when she realized what the effects of him doing that were.

As soon as his fingers snapped, she immediately felt it, as well as heard it. Her ears did indeed begin to ring painfully, and the sound was like a truck hitting her. Her hands instinctively covered her ears, and she reacted as fast as she could; although it wasn't fast enough to stop it from hurting her ears. She immediately threw up a barrier of dark energy around herself, completely leaving no opening. This barrier would also muffle the sound enough that it wouldn't hurt her quite so bad, and the ringing in her ears would probably go away soon, hopefully.

She blinked and looked at him through the barrier, anger flashing in her eyes for a brief moment. She strongly thought that was a dirty trick he pulled. As she looked, she also didn't fail to notice that he was reaching behind him. Her guard was completely up, although her hearing was slightly impaired now. She merely waited to see what he would do. She didn't want to attack now that he was pulling a few new moves on her, considering that she wanted to observe what he was doing.

She kept the barrier up, just waiting...*

1285Trenchant Cogency

Fas brought his hand out from behind him, flinging an orb of light energy at her, then running forward after it, focusing energy into his palms, which glowed ominiously.

Of course, if the light orb hit her dark energy barrier, it would explode in a raw energy explosion, which could do some serious damage when it was so close to her.

And Fas was fast approuching behind the orb, which was going just a little faster than him, and was about 10 feet ahead of him.

1286Airiza Cael

*Raine blinked at the orb of light and simply snapped her finger, which would cause the wall of dark energy behind her to simply drop. But! She left the wall of dark energy in front of her, just released it on all other sides. Abrubtly, she simply began to skip backwards a bit, quite out of the ways of the explosion that would occur when the orb hit her dark wall. So, she'd be completely fine, and since he was running pretty dang close behind the orb, he'd probably get caught in a bit of the explosion when it happened.

That wasn't the end though!

Raine abrubtly lifted her right hand, pointing her pointin' finger at him. She muttered one word, which would activate a move that she had learned quite some time ago from a friend.*

"Byakurai."

A small beam of light appeared at the tip of her finger and shot out towards him at an extremely fast rate of speed. If it should hit, the possible damages could be sever. This small beam of light had the ability to completely tear a hole through him wherever it may hit, and burn him pretty badly as well. Either way, he wouldn't have much time to react to it, plus he'd probably be focusing on not getting hit in the explosion of raw energy he had created.

1287Trenchant Cogency

Thankfully, Raine hadn't specified where she had shot her beam, so I'll assume it was toward my heart.

Fas, instead of being hit by the explosion, absorbed the raw energy into his body, the glow on his hands increasing visably.

As she fired her beam, Fas would be undistracted, and would spin counter-clockwise, the beam flying past him, moving forward at all times so he moved slightly diagonally toward her. Once he finished the fast spin, he bolted forward with sudden, suprising speed, being on her in under 2 seconds.

He firmly planted his right foot onto her left foot, placing his left foot behind her right foot at the same time, at the heel.

He then firmly slammed his palms into both of her upper arms, which would send a furious charge of electricity into her arms, which would cause a heavy numbness as well as make her unble to move her arms.

He then lifted one palm up, striking her hard into her stomach, discharging the electrical energy into her body, enough to cause unconciousness. If eaither of these attacks made her fall backward, her foot would remain flat on the ground as she fell, which would break her ankle.

Fas had done all this with incredible speed, and she would most likely be overwhelmed by the attack since she had been expecting the raw energy explosion to damage him, as well as expecting her beam of energy to stop him, or at least slow him down.

She had been wrong.

1288Airiza Cael

"Heh."

*In fact, Raine hadn't expected him to get hit at all. She knew very well that a beam like that was easy enough to dodge. Which is why there was more to it than that.

As Fas was spinning in an attempt to get away from the beam, the beam wouldn't just fly right past him. It suddenly stopped, and he wouldn't even be finished turning yet. The beam suddenly errupted in a massive explosion, which would cover quite a good distance, although not a good enough distance to reach Raine. This explosion would be like a massive amount of C4 going off in his face, which might even kill him with him being so close and all. Even as he advanced towards her he would most likely still be caught in the explosion. And even so, if he didn't get caught Raine wasn't just going to do nothing while he advanced. He might be fast, but so was she.

In less than a second, a large wall of dark energy came up out of the ground in front of his path, which would definitely slow him down in getting to her. Even if he could bypass it, there would be a slight lag when he did it. Which, Raine probably could take advantage of.

But! She didn't.

Instead, she merely stood with her hands in her pockets, an expressionless pair of grey eyes staring at him.

Let him advance. He would find out just who he was dealing with when he did.*

1289Trenchant Cogency

The explosion, obviously of light energy since it was light, was simply absorbed by Fas, the energy signature changing as soon as it entered his body. If it was of some non-elemental base, then a barrier of Mana would fly up, blocking the explosion from touching Fas.

Once it was absorbed/blocked, a barrier of Mana erected in front of Fas, and he continued his run at her, apparently meaning to slam the two barriers together and see which was stronger...

But he didn't.

In a split second, the normal mana barrier became a barrier of holy magic, the dark energy sheild being burned away with no lag at all.

And then, Fas' attack commenced, the holy energy feild dropping, the palm strikes attacking Raine now in the way described in past posts. And it was very doubtful that Raine would be able to react in time, since she had expected him to be slowed by most everything she had done, and none of it had slowed him down in the least.

And she now had to deal with Fas, up close, with the palm attacks.

1290Airiza Cael

*((Bleh...the explosion was like a regular explosion, not light energy at all or anything...but, er...whatever.))

Raine may have expected him to slow down a bit, but that didn't mean she wasn't ready for his advance. After all, she had just been standing there the entire time, it's not like she was distracted or anything.

As he advanced towards her, she abrubtly skipped to her left, which would ensure that he wouldn't be able to get his legs behind her, nor palm strike her in the stomach. Her hands were still in her pockets.

She closed her eyes and simply spun around, performing a spin-kick to his right side with her right foot, which would hurt a lot with her heavy boots. If he should try anything, she'd simply hop back a few feet, out of range and counter accordingly.

Her entire stance was casual and relaxed, and her eyes remained closed.*

1291Trenchant Cogency

Fas reacted almost instantly, allowing her blow to hit him, but she would feel a bit shocked to find it was like kicking a brick wall. Apparently Fas was in better shape than he looked, even though he already looked great.

In the split second after her kick landed, his right arm came down and wrapped itself around her leg, muscles bulging as he put a python-like grip on her ankle, her leg staying pinned to his side.

Fas, in the split second after he had wrapped his arm around her leg, performed a quick cartwheel, which would eaither put her on the ground from a loss of balence, or break her ankle from maintaining that balence. Or perhaps some other possibility he wasn't aware of.

As he spun through the air, his free hand shot down, impacting the ground, a odd runic symbol appearing on the ground, not very large but still noticable. His arm went back up to him immediately afterwards, in a guarding position, just in case she had some extra trick up her sleeves.

((Sorry it took so long.))

1292Airiza Cael

((Bleh....tired of red font. Oh, it's alright.))

Raine simply remained there, even after he had gripped her leg. Her eyes were still closed, and she didn't squirm or try to wriggle her way out of his grip. She simply relaxed and allowed him to perform his cartwheel, in which she eased her body over with him. Although, she wouldn't smack into the ground like he probably hoped, she would simply pull her right hand out of her pocket and place it onto the ground, which would ensure that she wouldn't take any hard hits.

Either way, she should be landing safely.

She abrubtly smacked both of her palms onto the ground, boosting her body up in quick reaction and shooting her left leg up, which was aimed directly for his face. She was moving at a high speed, he probably wouldn't even have time to blink before she was finished. Her boot most likely would smack him in the face, and he would fall backwards or stumble, which would give her an oppurtunity to regain her stance.

Also, as he was holding onto her shoe (as I assume he is), her might be surprised to find a dark substance suddenly traveling up his hand and arm, which was a dark substance flowing down her leg and transferring to him. Also, this dark substance wouldn't be gotten rid of so quickly, as even if it was touched by light it would multiply in darkness and expand back to normal quickly. In fact, it was always expanding, even as it was on his arm, so he'd have a massive pile of black goop coming up his arm that was expanding at a quick rate.

This goop wasn't just for show though, of course. As it made contact with him, it would suddenly begin to suck the energy right out of Fas, making him feel weaker ever second it's on him. The goop unfortunately didn't have the ability to transfer the energy to Raine, but if she could rid him of enough energy he would pass out, that would be her victory.

Then again, the most simple way of avoiding this was simply to let go of her leg and back up. But, Raine wasn't underestimating him either. She didn't figure he'd lose that easily.

1293Trenchant Cogency

And to counter, Fas did something she didn't expect in the least. Hell, not many people would ever expect someone to counter a kick to the face in this way.

Fas slammed his head forward into the incoming kick, his forehead hitting the boot with such tremendous force that she would most likely lose the feeling in her left leg, and, depending on the thickness of her boots, she could have her leg jammed very badly.

However, Fas was nowhere near done.

He still felt the energy being pulled from him, noticing the goop was what was causing it. He in this case, pumped his Mana into it, and then made the goop...well, evaporate. Since Mana couldn't be controlled by any but the one who initiated it, Fas would be able to maintain control of the Mana. And since the goop had absorbed the Mana, it gave him enough control to make the goop simply evaporate in a way. And just to clarify, the Mana had nothing to do with light, so the goop wouldn't multiply.

He shook his head to the side, tossing her numbed leg aside with the friction the bottom of her boots gave. The blow had split him wide open, blood flowing down his face and shining in whatever light there was.

He rushed forward on her very suddenly, his hand letting go of her boot, and sliding up her leg as he went forward, stopping and gripping her hip with a powerful grip.

His other hand went forward, intending to wrap around nearly her entire neck with it's massive grip. She would most likely feel the calloused feel of them, from ages of training and fighting.

And now Fas was in a very dominant position.

He was between her legs, which removed the possibility of her kicking him again, and the hand on her hip would prevent her from wriggling away from him. Now all that was left was his hand, going for her throat, which would be trouble if he did manage to grab her neck.

In the back of his mind, he still kept in mind his promise not to kill her, and her promise to do the same. Of course, he knew she might get carried away and kill him, but if anyone killed him, he would prefer it be her. She had yet again managed to earn his respect.

The only thing remaining on his mind was that this was a non-fatal match, and he had hundereds, if not thousands of techniques that he knew could kill her, but he didn't want to kill her, and personally wasn't sure he wanted to ever.

He remembered back to their "real" fight, and he hadn't wanted to kill her then. Back then it was because he didn't want to kill women, despite wether or not they were as powerful or stronger than him.

Now it was for different reasons. He respected her heavily, and maybe even...

All this was forgotten now, as this was the heat of battle, and if he remained distracted in his thoughts he would lose to her. Yet, for a moment, if she watched, she would have seen his face, one normally eaither indifferent or concentrated, change to an expression of calm relaxation, a look of...happiness.

And a look that Fasumbra Langardo had not worn since long ago, perhaps more than a hundred years it had been since that look had come over his face.

But it lasted for but a moment, his face returning to one of concentration as his hand went for her throat. Perhaps even it had been imagination...a trick of the light maybe...

And there remained one more factor in this little fight.

The rune he had placed earlier suddenly glowed white, not blindingly or hardly even noticeable, and a circle of other runes appeared around the first one, all completely different from te main one and each other. The process then began to repeat with each rune, the circle beginning to expand rapidly.

But, most likely she wouldn't notice it, being too busy trying not to get choked out by Fas.

1294Airiza Cael

It had been countered, but Raine expected this, although not at all in the way he chose to perform his counter. As his head crashed into her boot, she felt pain shoot up her leg, but it didn't quite numb it. After all, it was Raine, and Raine liked and always wore very thick rubber boots. But! The pain was enough that she preferred to avoid using it as best she could.

She suddenly placed her arms behind her head, placing her palms in a very uncomfy position behind her head. With a massive burst of energy, she pushed hard against the ground and wriggled her waist up, throwing her one leg that wasn't held up and onto the ground, so she would now be standing on one leg, and her other leg would still be held up by him. As mentioned before, Raine had quite the flexibility.

She looked up, in time to see a hand coming straight for her throat.

..."Heh.."

It was obvious Fas was getting way better. She actually was enjoying herself immensely, even though the situation currently looked bad for her. Honestly, she was a person who could accept defeat, even though she seemed like the type who would get angry. But, if someone's strong enough to defeat her, then she would respect them, not be angry.

Although, at the moment she had no plans of giving up so easily.

Her grey eyes looked troubled as she saw the hand, images flashing through her head at an immense speed of all possible moves. That was one thing Raine specialized in...the ability to analyze a situation and determine all possible moves and drawbacks of the situation in just a second or two. That was why she was able to fight.

And this guy...he just kept coming. He didn't let up on his attacks at all, which made Raine even happier. She couldn't stand a coward. Battle was about gaining the advantage and allowing no openings for your opponent, and he certainly had been doing well. She, however, had taken the more relaxed approach. Well....she was done with that now.

Her teeth suddenly gritted together, a bead of sweat trickling down her forehead and onto the dirt below her. Her eyes looked angry, although she wasn't angry at him.

Her left hand suddenly slipped into her pocket, pulling out a small, round greyish looking ball. She couldn't believe she had to fight stage two against him already. Ah well, couldn't be helped.

She smirked, allowing his hand to grab onto her throat. She didn't struggle away from him, nor did she try to attack back. She didn't struggle for breath either. She simply allowed him to do it, and in not struggling she would have more time before she passed out.

Her hand opened...and it hit the ground.

The little ball she had pulled out of her pocket suddenly broke apart into many little pieces, smoke rising from it as if someone had put a flame under it. In fact, it began to turn to a powdery substance, which started to spread all over the ground like a fine dust. Surprisingly, there was enough of this powder from this little ball to cover the entire floor area.

Raine's left hand shot up and tightly latched onto his wrist that was holding her throat, but oddly enough...she held it in place, rather than try to get it away from her throat. It was as if she were trying to keep him there beside her.

The powder began to swirl around the two of them, as though a slight breeze had caught it in its grips and insisted on twirling it around the two. Although, the powder didn't do anything....yet.

Suddenly, Raine smiled at Fas, one of those "hah, I win" smiles. Although that's pretty odd, considering she was in a pretty bad position. She simply waited....

She didn't want to have to use this attack against him, but if he didn't back off then she wouldn't have a choice. And he may very well die, although she would do her best to make sure that didn't happen quite yet.

1295Trenchant Cogency

He felt his hand close around her feminine neck, and squeezed brutally, not hard enough to kill her, but enough that she would definately feel like she was getting choked. He adjusted his fingers, placing his thumb and middle finger on top of the arteries in the side of her neck. Despite not struggling or not, she would definately start feeling the effects of this, as a great deal of blood supply was cut off. Within but a few seconds she would begin feeling dizzy and lightheaded...if she let him keep his massive hand there long enough.

Fas felt the rock falling through the air with his Mana Sense, noting it, especially with the odd way she was behaving. He also noticed the smoke that began rising, and he realized that he might be in trouble.

He knew well enough when a situation was bad, and he wasn't foolish enough to think in the least that he was close to winning. If she was still the same woman he remembered, she wouldn't give up till he begged for her mercy or he managed to rough her up badly.

"Another marble, Raine?" He said, not really intending to get an answer.

His hand that was on her hip gripped even tighter, and she would most likely find some nice, finger shaped bruises on them once she looked there later.

He shook his head slightly, shaking off the ringing in his ears that the jarring blow to his face had caused but moments ago. His blood dripped off him in fat drops of the crimson liquid, running down his hard chest and dripping down onto her, his emerald green eyes locked with her grey ones, despite that his eyes were now a muddy green color with the blood in his eyes, dripping out of them like crimson tears.

The runes suddenly nearly doubled in their reproduction speed, spreading across the ground like some glowing wave. They spread out underneath the pair of battlers, glowing a bright white. And then, they truely became active.

What appeared to be darkness seeped onto the ground from the underside of the runes, and in a single second the entire ground was black. The runes now gave up their slightly angelic white light for a blood red, glowing like embers against the black ground.

And then, perhaps even more oddly, the darkness lept up and wrapped itself around the remains of the marble, and they just seemed to...vanish. No flash of light or anything, they just...stopped being there.

"Raine, don't make me hurt you." Fas said, his eyes staring down into hers with that same look of concentration he normally wore.

If Raine had sensing abilities even a third of Fas' level, she would be able to feel the ominious power of the runes and their darkness. She may not understand how it works, but she would at least get the feeling it would be incredibly bad news.

Fas was still choking her, but his grip seemed to let up a little, and his fingers moved away from the arteries. It appeared Fas had something else in mind, but he still kept his hand in place, forearm muscles rippling and working even under the grip of her hand.

1296Steve128967

((Screw it. I will monitor this thread 24/7 now. >->))

Jim Jaspers suddenly appeared in the place of the bizarre Steve, and the thrown bladed implement simply... stopped moving. "Yeah. Wotevz."

1297Airiza Cael

((Sorry 'bout not responding for a few days. I was in and out and didn't have much time for Gaia.

Oh! And...if this post seems horribly sloppy, it's 'cause I've been up since 4:30, so I'm a little out of it. x_x))

It was too late.

Raine launched the attack as soon as she even felt the runes begin to do something. She had good sense of when something was going to happen, even if she didn't understand what it was. Plus, her particles of dust could move at the speed of darkness....which, most people didn't know, could move faster than light.

As Fas was standing there, he would suddenly be in immense pain. The particles suddenly shot towards him, which were flying at such a high rate of speed they wouldn't even be seen at all. They would all rip through his body, leaving him completely torn up all over. And there were thousands of them that did this. Even if he should put up a barrier, which probably wouldn't even be possible in that amount of time, these particles were flying fast enough to probably rip through anything that got into their way, regardless of what it was. His rune thing would be too late.

Fas might not die, if he let up at least. Raine had no intentions of giving up, but she didn't want to kill either. She did indeed respect him, and she preferred to leave the people she respected alive...unless she could kill him with honour, and in which case, it wouldn't be very honourable to kill him after making a promise.

Even as all these little balls shot through him, they did avoid his major organs, ensuring that he probably wouldn't die. He'd bleed a lot though, which he might want to do something about.

Also, she hadn't forgotten about his hand on her neck. She was pretty lightheaded, but she wouldn't give up that easily. Raine had the ability to push dark energy out of any part of her body..

So, she did.

At the place he was holding her neck she suddenly pushed a large amount of dark energy outwards, and this would be happening very shortly after he got impaled. This dark energy would form a slight barrier around his neck, so he wouldn't be holding her neck anymore, just a barrier of dark energy she placed around it, that way he couldn't choke her or press on her arteries or nuffin'.

As she did this as well (you know with her great speed and all...) she abrubtly reached behind her with her right hand, pulling out her Wakizashi that she had sheathed quite awhile ago. In one quick swipe, she unsheathed it in a horizontal motion, slashing as she drew the blade. This would slash right across his stomach with how close he was and all, and both of his arms were currently occupied. It wouldn't be a very deep cut, but combined with getting impaled a thousand times by weird dust, it would be a pretty nasty attack.

1298Trenchant Cogency

((No problem. This is very enjoyable.))

Ah, but she had vastly underesitmated Fas.

Due to his power, one of his most helpful, called Mana Sense, he would basically feel what she was doing before it happened, as the mental waves would have to pass to whatever source it was that was attacking him.

In the last second, Mana poured out from his body and, instead of becoming a barrier, slammed back against the particles with massive density and kinetic force, doing more than stopping the particles. They would most likely be sent flying away at amazing speeds, and traces of Fas' mana would latch onto them in the process of deflecting them. The mana itself would begin fighting the control she had over the particles, if she still had it. The bits of mana would give off pulses of electromagnetic energy that deflected her mental waves from ever reaching their destination. This would result in a sort of "numbness" of her connected weapons.

And then she attempted to remove his hand from her neck with a barrier of dark energy. Normally that would be impressive, but she had still forgotten about one thing, something Fas had left in reserve in case she tried the exact trick she just did.

His hands were still charged with Mana.

After but a moment of relief from the immense pressure his massive hand had been putting on her neck, she would find the pressure returning as Fas converted the electrical Mana to, yet again, his Holy magic. The Holy magic would incinerate her dark energy, and his now holy-charged palm would crash in on her throat again, and with the added element, she would feel a heavy burning sensation as the magic seared her flesh, the smell of burning skin filling the air. Thankfully, any wounds caused by this would be sealed and cauterized by the heat, but it would still hurt like hell.

However, she had at least earned a relent off her hip, as Fas' other hand shot off her hip, charged with Mana, and went to the blade of her weapon, which was swinging at his gut. The hand created a light barrier over it to protect from getting cut by her weapon, stopping the blade effectively. His hand closed around the weapon and began sqeezing inward, the barrier remaining to protect his hand. The blade would most likely begin to cave from the shocking amount of force crushing inb on it, and unless it was of something stronger than normal steel or had some sort of magical property that would keep it from being damaged in such a way, she would soon find herself minus a weapon.

But now, that was the least of her worries.

With all her attacks eaither blocked or at least defended against, the runes had now fully spread, and stilled for a moment.

Then, she would feel an odd pins and needles sensation on her feet. If she found the time to look down at the ground, she'd find that both she and Fas were being dragged under by the dark ground and the runes.

"Raine...I'm not going to play anymore...It's time for me to get more serious, instead of missing my progress...It's time I got serious, instead of messing around..." Fas said, looking down at her as his hands choked her and the magic burned her neck. Pity, such a thing would leave her one hell of a scar around her neck, in the exact outline of a hand.

And so, the runic symbols began to pull them both down, like quicksand, down into the darkness under their feet...

1299countgraves

A small hole in reality would open.The fabric unweaving itself for a certain blob of black liquid to flop through and onto the sandy floor of the arena.It would squirm,and wrythe,and ultimately swirl into a 7'3 silver haired figure.

One who had to forfeit himself from a certain tournament earlier then desired.Tsk.Now the newly appointed Demi-God was battle hungry and willing to take on any and all challengers.So he stood propped against the wall that seperated the crowd from the fighters,fully battle ready and ajusting his armor by hand.

"Anyone looking for a little blood shed..."

Cold.Maybe even heartless.But interested.

1300entrekinr

whats up evry body

1301entrekinr

hows it goin people

1302Star_Burst007

good man takes out excalibur

1303countgraves

Star_Burst007 Wrote:

> good man > takes out excalibur

Ninig would raise his left hand and curl his fingers as if around a sword.Then a few words in sumarrian,and a bone katana would form in his hand.After such he would whip it strait down to throw any old blood off it,and it would be held poiting upward and crooked slight in traditional kendo stance.

"Do you accept my challenge?"

1304Steve128967

((poof

Alright, so, I know its rude to interrupt OOCly, but...

Airiza, you fail, miserably.

First of all, darkness is simply a scientific term for an area with a low amount of photons, and thus, it is a product of light, in a fashion. A dark object reflects fewer visible photons than other objects, and therefore appears dim in comparison. For example, matte black paint does not reflect visible light and appears dark, but white paint reflects all visible light and appears bright.

However, light cannot simply be absorbed without limit. Energy, like visible light, cannot be created or destroyed. It can only be converted from one type of energy to another. Most objects that absorb visible light reemit it as infrared light. So, although an object may appear dark, it is likely bright at a frequency that a human being cannot see. For more information, look up thermodynamics.

A dark area has few, if any, light sources present, making everything hard to see, like at night. Exposure to alternating light and darkness (night and day) has caused several evolutionary adaptations to darkness. When a vertebrate, like a human, is placed in a dark area, it’s iris dilates, allowing more light to enter the eye and improving night vision.

The scientific definition of light includes the entire electromagnetic spectrum, not just visible light, so it is physically impossible to create perfect darkness. For example, all objects radiate heat in the form of infrared light and Gamma rays, extremely high frequency light, can penetrate even dense materials.

C represents the speed of light in this.

In metric units, c is exactly 299,792,458 metres per second (1,079,252,848.8 km/h). Note that this speed is a definition, not a measurement, since the fundamental SI unit of length, the metre, has been defined since October 21, 1983 in terms of the speed of light: one metre is the distance light travels in a vacuum in 1/299,792,458 of a second. Converted to imperial units, the speed of light is approximately 186,282.397 miles per second, or 670,616,629.384 miles per hour, or almost one foot per nanosecond.

Darkness simply does not go faster than light.

re poof))

1305Imperator Sol Invictus

"Oh just beat her already."

A voice without emotion spoke suddenly. As focused as Fas was, he would undoubtedly acknowledge the very familiar voice that had just broken the silence. Although it was indeed sudden, whoever spoke had no intention to interrupt in the ongoing duel. Otherwise, it would've been more of an impact... literally.

The high tone of the voice made it sound close, but he who had spoke was actually more than 100 feet away. The figure seemed to be on what seemed to be a floating throne, except it had a much more detailed and noble look to it. But what was most noticable was the yellowish semi-transparent spherical barrier of some sort of bright energy, possibly magic. The energy glowed as if it was its own sun, making it hard to look directly at. The energy is almost mystical, only known to those who have past knowledge of it. It seemed to be the reason why the throne cleary defied the laws of physics and aerodynamics.

Interestingly, the man couldn't be clearly seen. The first thing in the way was, as aforementioned, the bright light. However, if one could see directly through the bright radiation one would notice a dark aura of sorts... a really ominous one for a light being around it. The reason these two co-exist is because of genetic reasons locked inside the cells of this sentient being.

"You sure are taking your time... and yet everytime you fight anyone else, it takes little time for you to quit..." Sarcasm. "I wonder why..." Even more sarcasm. His speech is filled with it.

The light became invisible, and his siloutte could be seen; a shadowy figure with red, glowing eyes. Darkness radiated from him almost as if it was some sort of...gesture.

Next to him, on the armrest, was a cute little monkey. He looked almost innocent, but he was actually... something that would be rather be witnessed than to be explained.

Why was he here? Well... Wouldn't you like to know... And cameos FTW.

1306Star_Burst007

exalibur wielder answers "yeah." "dog"

1307Airiza Cael

Dies. Sob sob.

1308Trenchant Cogency

((...If that's a forfeit, I am dissapointed.

...And further, there wasn't a death move in my last post. You're alive.

Good fight, Raine.

...If I may ask, is something wrong? It's not like you to give up.))

1309Airiza Cael

((Bad day. Bad week. I don't want to forfeit, but it's just getting too hard to keep up with this. I suppose I'll keep going, if you don't mind my posts being probably about weeks apart, since I don't have time to post most of the time.

And Steve... I'm so sick of all you jerks and your "you have to justify your fake roleplaying actions with science." Everything about fighting with powers is fake, so if you really want to get scientific, you might as well start bashing everyone's abilities. Why do I have to justify something completely fake and made up with science? I mean, of course there needs to be logic in a roleplaying post, but that only goes so far. There isn't really logic behind fighting with made up abilities and superhuman characters.

However, I don't really care. If you want to null my statement about darkness being faster, go ahead. I heard that info from someone a long time ago, and I'll admit I never bothered to see if it was true.

So, feel free to piss me off more if you want.

EDIT: Oh yeah, I never said darkness either. I -did- say dark energy though. There is a difference.))

1310Trenchant Cogency

((...

Holy shit.

Steve, she just owned you badly. BADLY.

So badly, I actually am gonna have to post a picture of how bad she pwned you.

User Image

I belive that fits.

And uh...Raine, it's perfectly alright if you forfeit. I'll consider it a win still, but I also won't consider it actually beating you...if that makes sense. Kinda like winning by time out, it just doesn't...feel right.

...Meh, good fight Raine. I'll be cheering you on in your next O/M match.

Good luck, and I hope your week gets better.))

1311Airiza Cael

((x3 Thanks, Fas. It was a good fight, and I declare you the winner. :3 Nice job. Hopefully we can fight again, maybe when I have a break from all this school stuff and other things going on. x_x))

1312Nightsnow

Wearing his glasses for a minute, the man checked the list of "victims" which had volunteered to be his test subjects for today's spar. Having his hood down, the only reflecting thing that gave his expression away was the small glasses he wore, his bloody red hair getting in his eyesight a bit.

And wearing that lovely dark cloak he had on him almost all the time, he waited for the first victim to appear for today.

((Blarg. Crappy intro, but it gets the job done! x3 ))

1313Typhoon Omi

[Huht, :Flex:. To those curious . . . Having a spar with my character, Omi Barsait here. Note that, due to the nature of my LAST official match, this spar will time-wise, have taken place before Barton Branch Round III: Omi Barsait versus Lazenca Miranda. For obvious reasons. XD;]

An uncomfortable step or two led Omi Barsait of the [Barton Branch] division into the eastern passageway leading into the arena. Boot en' covered feet giving one soft step after another across the sandy grounds, fierce sunlight dipping down at his eyelids and forcing them slightly shut; the mercenary was, again, standing in the Arena. As he would be once more the next day, for the inevitable - and later victorious - match against Lazenca Miranda.

Appearence {As of Pre-Lazenca Miranda} Wrote:

> Heavy, leather boots dark as obsidian, lined either of this young man of perhaps, seventeen years of age' feet. Tied securely, top of each extending over his legs & jeans a bit; treads on the bottom built for long travel, though also for keeping one secure on a surface. His next bit of apparel from the bottom up, would be the common pair of dark jeans. Perhaps, not quite as black - at least, same as his boots - but still rather dark, matching his shirt rather well, though that was yet to come in description. The jeans were more of a comfortable bit of apparel, though they did allow for quite a bit of ease in range of motion. Simple in design, they gave way upward to the cotton shirt; Omi wore a different one this day than his norm. Sleeves coming down to his upper-mid arm, it was a rather sturdy shirt; still allowing quite a level of free motion, though, rather similar to a common T-Shirt. > > Following this, was a pair of leather gauntlets coming from the hands, to the mid-arm. Almost a mixture of a knuckle & bracelet, these two gauntlets were rather dark, with white embroidery lining their edges; mixtures of leather and trace metal made them rather durable, no doubt reinforcing a punch or two. Fingertip-less, they did not detract from dexterous actions. However, a small slab of steel, or a hand plate, lined each of these gauntlets; gray, highly compressed steel, and an engraved 'O' in both, dead center both horizontally and vertically. A circle, the Latin character 'O'? Matter of irrelevant debate. > > Finally, lining the skin between his gauntlets & the t-shirt - and from his lower neck, to wrists, to just above his feet, twas a chain mesh. Mixtures of highly compressed iron, and trace amount of materials which one could easily consider to be Unobtainium - it was rather heftier than the clothing he wore otherwise. Yet, it helped alleviate blunt force, helped deal with extreme temperatures, helped alleviate pressure against him.. all in all, the quality of a high class, bulkier plate of armor - in a form that still allows considerable movement freedom. And Omi was no stranger to the weight, thus, his movement was not inhibited like one would quickly assume otherwise. > > Dark, wild hair strewn about & some of the bangs coming down over his eyes - just vaguely pale skin - amber brown eyes - a bit taller than average, though not considerably - and, rather thin, though he held a hint of muscle. Perhaps, a bit lanky, but irregardless. The mercenary had one final element of apparel to be addressed: a sheathed blade in lacquer leather, hanging quietly upon his right-backside. The handle looked rather interesting, coated in strips of leather & dark-blue cotton.

Seeming to spot his arranged opponent, a hooded man with said hood down & bloody red hair - Omi gave a casual wave. Then, each step taken nearing the center of the arena, he finally spoke in a warm, yet slightly weary voice: "Yo. So, you're the guy that sent the invite for this match, no~?"

1314Nightsnow

No response. Taking his glasses off, the man casually looked to the side at where the opponent stood, giving a soft stare. "Well well, again it looks like there's another opponent that uses special armor for defense....great." He muttered under his breath, obviously distasteful with sarcasm. A soft sigh befell his lips as he turned fully around, the list on his hand shattering into millions of frozen pieces, along with his glasses as well.

Impressions underneath the cloaked figure hinted of some sort of armor, especially near the arms and vital areas like the heart and chest. Reaching up, his red eyes gazed with a fierce intensity that doesn't match with his abilities of elements, most particularly the freezing temperature surrounding his body.

Removing the hood now, he finally looked at the opponent face to face, his arms and elbows betraying adornments of bracers, a sleek ivy design on the cover, fully customized to withstand even the mightiest blows from a warhammer. Unlike the armor Unobtainium, his was designed and created in a different method, with the armor basing it off of the principle of absorbtion and strengthening techniques; in other words, the more strikes placed on the armor, the harder and stronger it becomes in defense. Lightweight and flexible, the biggest damages occur during the first few blows to the user wearing the armor itself, as a tradeoff for increased defense over an extended period of time.

The man continued to gaze at the opponent, Omi.

"I sent the invitation." He suddenly answered, withdrawing his weapon - a silver bladed katana - before swinging it around lightly in a warm up, listening to the hum of the blade in midair. Blowing a soft breath as he had it held close to his lips, a soft glittering moisture attached itself to the katana's lethal edges, giving it a brighter reflection and a more misty feel due to the moisture playing tricks to anyone looking at it...

"Are you ready then, to fight?" He asked, lowering his stance a bit in battle-readiness.

1315Typhoon Omi

"Hn . . " Catching the words muttered by his opponent, Omi responded whilst turning to face his opponent outright, backing up just a few feet for adequate spacing: "Heh, what? Little advantage here & there never hurts.. " It was unique, watching the seemingly useless pair of glasses along with that list Barsait never did get a clear glimpse of shatter unto oblivion; but, nothing surprising. Not to he, after what had occurred as of late . . In contrast to the fierce, red eyes which this man held, the mercenary's amber brown eyes merely gazed about his opponent. No doubt, Omi was attempting to get a basic concept of how the man postured himself . . what he wore, what weapons he may have exposed. Though, the latter proved pointless once this man procured his weapon - a silver edge. A blade he himself was familiar with . . .

. . But, not one he utilized. First, his right foot came forward. Then his left foot retracted, the lead foot a good two inches ahead of the hind leg, both a good four inches apart. Knees slightly bent, though only slightly; enough for a good run, but still keeping a keen sense of balance. Shoulders arching forward, head bowing just slightly below it's average height. Quickly, his left hand dropped down at the mercenary's side; before his right reached up - and grasped a handle of his own. One fingertip after another wrapping around that handle's cloth & leather. Grinning, the resistance of this blade's metal rung out loud; a sign of a particularly keen edge. And the sword itself, most likely, would not disappoint a spectator's eyes.

Swordsmith Kuro's Creation: The Caladbolg Wrote

[Caladbolg]

The name translates, literally, to "Hard Lightning". 22 centimeter hilt. Blade length from the hilt itself: 40 centimeters. A sword guard made of the same material as the blade lays at the junction between the blade & it's handle, round in shape. Fashioned like an average straight katana, it has a strange design - for about ten centimeters down from the tip, it curves gradually to a decided point.

Spanning from the sword guard about two centimeters, is what is commonly referred to as a "Tanka"; a thin sheet of metal designed to lock the guard in place, as well as to maintain the weapon in it's sheath [commonly referred to as a scabbard.]

The handle is fairly long for a weapon such as this; square until the end, in which case, it rounds off. Obviously, the handle is made of an assortment of light metals [light traces of copper secreted in the middle, surrounded by silver], & dark blue & black cotton straps, both for grip and for functionality. A good strike from the handle would likely wound an opponent in and of itself, if with sufficient force. And, the lovely straps of cotton give it an almost ethereal & light design.

However, the blade itself, could only be described as 'magnificent'. Made of the metal called "Ghost Jade", which is a highly translucent metal with a white & light-blue glow emitting off of it. It is said, blacksmiths actually craft spirits into the blade, for Ghost Jade has never been documented to have been seen until crafted into any given object; but, whether one believes this or not, it cannot be denied that the blade holds an almost otherworldly aura. In fact, the metal is incredible in and of itself; less than 1/5th the weight of steel, but with an immense amount of durability & cutting power. Not to mention, a beautiful, fine edge.

A one-handed blade. Most katanas and weapons of the sort weigh in the area of three to five pounds. This weapon, however, is light as a feather; one pound at most, yet, would probably prove the better if pitted against a larger, much more weightier weapon. And, to support the theory that Ghost Jade is crafted, truthfully, with spirits - it is said, this particular weapon holds some otherworldly, unnatural abilities.. perhaps, hearsay as well.

Crafted by the swordsmith Kuro Tsuwamono in a gesture of kindness [and as a reward for aid in a small battle], this blade was given to Omi Barsait, a wandering mercenary of sorts. It could be said, there's not a sword in existence quite like it; and, it suits the mercenary quite fine. However, Omi was the one to name it.

It's speculated, he gave it the name after an old legend he'd heard of concerning a man whom wielded a two-handed blade named Caladbolg - a famed weapon that would make an arc of raw, rainbow translucent energy and split three hills apart in one fell blow. It was rumored, that the original Caladbolg was to be the predecessor to the legendary blade of numerous folklores, Excalibur. It's also famed to be a sister-weapon to the grand spear wielded by Cúchulainn of mythology, the Gae Bulg - a weapon forged via the spine of a sea serpent.

The Gae Bulg was rumored to only function at specific times, and when it pierced an opponent, it opened into thirty barbs - the only way to remove it, by cutting the foe's flesh off. Excalibur, on the other hand, was a famed two-handed sword with untouchable power, which was famed to designate any given man or woman the right to be a Lord of their people. So, it speaks for itself; for a blade to be affiliated with such monstrous, legendary weapons - that this sword itself, would be something to fear.

It is said by some that would have seen it, however, that what times he has wielded the blade - at times, it became hard to keep one's focus on the mercenary. However, this is likely hearsay.

Panning out of his sheath, the right hand held that sword casually flung it off his shoulder, before letting the blade slash forward vertically. That soft glow & edge pointing directly at Barsait's opponent, before finally, Omi outstretched his right arm - and gripped the handle with all of his fingers, save the thumb & right index. These two fingertips came farther up along the handle, reinforcing it a tad.. and so, in this stance, Mid-Crouch, Barsait gave off a nod. His right hand casually motioning the apex of the blade in a very small circle..

"Ah, so ya did send the invitation than? Good good, than.." His sword closer to Omi's opponent than himself, the swordsman's eyes merely locked on the red-haired fellow sharply. Despite his expression remaining friendly, those eyes were piercing in all interpretations of the word . . And for some reason, despite his toothy grin - the air about his feet & general person was so very warm.

"By all means. Here, take the first strike."

1316Nightsnow

"......."

And just when the season is starting to turn warmer. Good riddance. For an ice user like Snow, there is nothing worse than competing against an environment which denies the maximum use of his abilities.

Which makes things more interesting, considering how much more trouble he will have to go through just to land a blow against Omi.

Cocking the blade back, Snow shifted himself to a side stance, his cloak beginning to flap against an unseen wind which blew past this arena softly. The body was kept at a 30 degree angle forward as Snow knelt down, resting his left ankle a bit on the cold, damp ground. Keeping his right leg poised, it spoke of an obvious sacrifice of defense, in exchange for speed and mobility in that posture. But while keeping the unsheathed sword next to his left hip, Snow gripped on it rather loosely with his right hand, taking a deep breath to prepare the attack which shall come soon.

More moisture began to accumulate around the katana's cold, sharp edge.

Although the katana might not be the same caliber as Omi's defined sword, it is still enough to hold its ground without much difficulty, even if the cutting power and durability of Caladbolg excels his own twin katanas.

For now, Snow will be using one katana to determine the opponent's strength, before initiating his other katana into....

That's another tactical scenario.

In an instant, Snow dashed off without so much a thought, covering the distance between himself and Omi with some quick footworking - the speed coming from the result of his right leg pushing off in a moderately bent position.

To any spectators, it's a suicidal dash to meet the Grim Reaper himself, judging from how crazy Snow's action is. However, before even reaching close to the lethal range of Omi's blade - approximately two feet away from the tip, judging the distance - Snow stomped down on the ground with his left leg, halting his momentum and transferring the motion into a centrifugal force clockwise, using his left heel as a fulcrum. Doing it prematurely helps prevent his body from bleeding off too much momentum, and with the length of his blade being approximately 4 feet, including the hilt, it is without question that Snow swung it too early.

Or did he?

Already revolving around himself once in a twist, Snow then stomped with his right leg on the ground immediately afterwards, closing the distance by just one simple step, and dealing a strong diagonal slash to Omi's right wrist in an attempt to make the opponent flinch, or even better, draw back.

This is a means to add strength behind his attack, as also to avoid the lethal range of Omi's Caladbolg.

Now the die is cast, and his slash is initiated towards Omi's hand as a daring means.

1317Typhoon Omi

One could say, Barsait was a "Flame Manipulator" - though, to he, whether the weather was blisteringly hot or direly cold . . well, he didn't much mind either way. Regardless, that grin never left his expression as he watched the newly-made opponent come in at him. Never once, did Barsait stop twirling the Caladbolg's edge, perhaps idly, in the air; in those repeated circles with one fingertip guiding the blade..

Pupils darted to & fro. A kneel down, a right leg poised, a single katana . . a dash, a quick distance cutting motion . . the normal opponent perhaps, eying such a fellow stopping two feet away before even the blade itself, would not make a motion. However, Barsait was either more perceptive - or more arrogant.. for his grin widened at that very moment. A revolution of the body would find the mercenary's opponent stomping forward on the right leg, giving a powerful, diagonal slash . .

Impressive first play, the swordsman would admit.

However, if that slash's attention, powerful as it were, was to either cause Barsait to falter, or even fall back . . neither would be the outcome. That small revolution of Caladbolg - constantly twirling in idle, small circles in the air - was not just for show, or something Barsait did out of nervousness or anticipation. It was quite deliberate, and in this 'style', an integral element of how he would begin his own assaults. By rotating his wrist, at any one given moment, he could suddenly hurl his entire arm in any given direction with maximum speed - then slam the blade down or upwards in the direction desired with optimum thrust, so long as that circular motion kept strong. A very powerful and hard-to-predict zig-zag motion, basically. Actually a rather favorited stance of fencers, it was likely Omi had saw such a swordsman in play once, liked the concept, and incorporated a varied version of it into how he battled. Not unlike him, since he often enjoyed studying others in the art of warfare, like a hobby.

Regardless: The edge of Snow's four-foot blade was coming in diagonally. Barsait could have risen his wrist in the opposite direction of Snow's sword hand, causing the silver katana to hit air . . but, that would leave Barsait open, and he knew it. So, as the slash came upon him - he instead did something entirely different. His body shifted in to the left, just outside the blade's reach. Then, he coiled his right wrist - swinging the blade softly, without much force. Beneath Snow's elbow, where the katana would come dangerously close to Barsait's body - but not quite close enough- then around the elbow, then back over the arm; a quick semi-circle that would find Caladbolg closer to Snow's upper-torso & nearest shoulder than thought comfortable.

Meanwhile, his left hand, previously laying lazily at the side, revealed it's part; for if that position was held, Snow could easily place the katana against the mercenary's left side. Instead, sliding across his own chest, the metal handplate of Omi's left gauntlet swung it's own edge right at the silver katana in a powerful arc; letting the diagonal slash carry it's momentum and strike it, so as to keep it from hitting Barsait's body, or immediately retract & potentially impale him. Omi's eyes, again, were now on Snow's face as best as possible. Barsait had, in a number of movements, closed all remaining distance so they were closer than previously possible; it would take a moment to retract his right arm, but Caladbolg -could- come into Snow from Snow's left - and Omi's right - side. Meanwhile, the silver blade of Snow's was being kept at bay in a more useless angle; which Omi would stride to keep, if need be. And his legs were, as mentioned, slightly squared at the knees; so the likelihood of Snow merely kicking out the mercenary's legs was low.

Would Snow dart backwards, the mercenary rapidly pondered, and seek to put distance between himself and Caladbolg? Or, would Snow procure a second weapon, try and free his current one to get at Omi's gut, perhaps try to slam into the mercenary with a shoulder . . ?

The spar had begun.

1318Nightsnow

As expected, things weren't going the way Snow had planned in the beginning. Rather assuming that Omi would just respond from the attack with an instinctive result, Snow didn't factor in that Omi would be able to judge before reacting...

Which Snow had miscalculated. Diverting his actions though, he still can do some factors before Omi could respond to them.

Hopefully.

With his Katana out of commission and the enemy's blade right next to his right shoulder, it was obvious that if he didn't move, his shoulder would recieve a gash, or even worse, the enemy can take a swing at the neck, cutting Snow's jugular artery and forcing an immediate fatal wound...

Which wasn't this experimentation's intent at all. To compensate for his preemptive strike, Snow, instead of backing off or draw out his other weapon, decides to follow that attack with the motion he had already created.

He was already moving in a clockwise motion towards Omi, with his right leg now the main fulcrum point of the body. Instead to just bleed it off there along with the currently useless position his weapon is in now, Snow instead lifted his left leg, and shifted his entire body to another half spin, using that to have his shoulder skim its way closer to Omi's hilt, his body pushed much closer than expected. Quickly his left leg raised itself and gave a violent ankle-strike right at Omi's right torso, using the force to do damage to the opponent's armor joints. His left hand grabbed hold of Omi's right wrist, locking the opponent in place so that Snow can yank the opponent closer to continue the series of attacks...

Ignoring the fact that his right arm is dangerously close to the enemy's blade, Snow is putting a bit of trust on the armor to withstand the lethal edge enough, at least enough for him to get out of that position soon.

1319Nightsnow

((Wonders where the opponent ran off to eek ))

1320countgraves

Star_Burst007 Wrote:

> exalibur wielder answers "yeah." > "dog"

"right..."

The figure would advance on the target,his sword held down so he could put himself a few feet away from his opponent.Apparently the silver haired man was planning on a actual duel.Including the five foot span that barely held the two away from each other.

The blade would raise to be held diagnol and level with Ninigs chest.As if he was planning on using a different style.His left hand would grip the backside of the blade,hinting at how he intended to use this weapon.

"Usually i dispense formalitys befor battle...but for some reason i just don't seem to care today."

A deep breath to gather Chi,and that one maroon puppil would close.Why he chose to fight blind wasn't apparent,but he was clearly in a fighting stance and from the way his body shifted itself upward,he was either waiting for a blow,or about to strike at the most opportune moment.

In anycase the opponent had been measure by now.On a variety of different aspects.

Ninig wasn't going to back down,but he didn't expect much challenge.

1321Typhoon Omi

[Nowhere. :Flex:]

Alas, Barsait expected as much. Too rarely did an action go on perfect - both for he . . . and for his opponent.

"Good!" His voice quickly commended the shift closer & the new revolution, for this carried on the skirmish longer than intended. However, if it got down to endurance of pain - his chain mail, literally a sheet of chained mesh not akin with chain plating, would not have any true 'joints'. Therefore, while it did begin to dig into his skin, it was a pain much less than say, taking a direct blow to the body. Which, to an extent, had occurred; though thanks to that metal beneath his clothing, the powerful ankle blow's grandeur was reduced to that of a mild strike. Enough for a soft exhale from the mercenary's lips, in reconfirmation of it striking - but not enough for any grand effect.

His left hand, despite the awkward angle, flicked two fingertips upon Snow's katana edge; and between that gauntlet material, further held the weapon in place along with the edge of his hand plate. Despite the man's intentions, Omi did not intend for it to go anywhere. And then, his right hand did something most simplistic: Snow's right arm & his own were quite close. Enough so, that he managed to wedge his hand over the man's shoulder, and flick Caladbolg's rear edge, nearer the handle, a few inches from Snow's neck. There was no resistance to this from the man's position, for while the shoulder coming so close would have stopped the blade from immediately swinging horizontally - it did nothing to stop the hand from merely rising the raised altitude of the shoulder, then resume it's course.

And there, the edge was held. Not coming to Snow's throat, nor neck side, nor even into his shoulder so close.

Quickly, his voice became audible, more strained with their enclosed position - though still friendly enough: "Awful close to an unpleasant location there, sir. Care to call this round a draw and begin anew?"

1322Nightsnow

....Curses.

Another mistake on Snow's part. Only by commencing the attack did Snow realize how bad it was on his part.

Not enough damage. Not enough charge and attack to injure the foe at all. He should've added more strength behind the attack, and perhaps not aim for Omi's torso. His grip on Omi's wrist could've been placed differently; instead of grabbing it, Snow should have had it glide up Omi's arm, landing a harsh blow right on the opponent's throat with his knuckles.

Or, perhaps yanking the katana away from Omi's position, doing a spin tangent around Caladbolg during the pull so that Snow can perform another slash, this time at Omi's back neck or right torso....

But with the die cast, there's nothing else to do, but to acknowledge the mistake.

Still balancing himself on one leg, Snow slowly lowered his other foot, giving a mutual look at Caladbolg's uncomfortable closeness to his own neck. "It seems that I underestimated your armor....."

A bit of silence as Snow slackened his grip on Omi's wrist. "Very well. But prepare yourself for the next round..." He muttered with a small pout, pushing himself away from Omi before turning around, getting to a decent distance for the next round.

1323Typhoon Omi

Where Snow gave a small, reasonable pout - Omi only chuckled lightly, nodding in agreement and backing away as well. Once again, putting distance between the two; twirling the Caladbolg in the air idly as he stepped backwards. So, it seemed the first encounter was his; but likely, the same trick would not work twice. Thus, Barsait did give a suggestion as he forewent his previous path:

"What say, we pick this up a notch? Eh? Obviously, to be in a tournament like this of freaks & bastards, you must have far more to you than just the utilization of a silver katana, friend.." Smirking, his left hand rose up in the quiet, dimly lit air of the night. Slowly, a red glow began to form at the palm of the gauntlet; more accurately, that disturbing light was flowing from beneath his gauntlet. Likely from his flesh, and onto that condensed point. . . "I apologize if this isn't very refined. I've never really utilized this in such a manner, so forgive me if it's a little.." Suddenly, the ground about him was no longer dimly lit. It was basked in the glow of flowing embers. "..Unpolished.."

A 'serpent'. Omi's left palm was guiding out a small, serpent-shaped red light that extended some three feet from the exterior of the gauntlet outward. Then another. Then another and another, all winding about one another in a torrent of red, ominous radiance, before igniting all at once. Two feet in diameter, total of four feet high from the palm until it's "edge", the flames gave off hot air that threatened to burn one's flesh at the touch . . . Effectively, the mercenary was wielding at his left hand, a mystic-esque "Sword of Flames". Albeit, the name was quite literal in this case.

Standing upright this time, legs squared but even with one another & spreading a good two feet apart - his arms went to either side, blades outstretched to the right or left with their respective hand. Caladbolg in the right, and this emulated "sword" in the left. Then, once again, the mercenary called out, "Lower the handicap for yourself as well, and we'll begin whenever you wish. Feel free to take the first strike if you wish - again." If one thing was illuminated by the flames swarming from his hand, it was that gaze in his amber brown eyes. Calm as they were, they once again were homed in directly on Snow; their piercing quality now aided by that play of fire on his pupils. More than just glaring, it was as though he were boring right into Snow. An exacting kind of concentration..

1324Nightsnow

Out of all the people he'd fought, Snow has almost no chance against fire users, especially those that can manipulate fire. With his skills revolving around, particularly, ice, it isn't amusing when the opponent has the advantage in firepower and defense.

"Not again..." He groaned, rubbing his forehead with irritation. Blades of grass around his feet begin to stiffen as a blue, misty aura expelled out of his body.

The ground froze momentarily. Moisture in the air begin to condense, forming small droplets of frozen ice orbs. As the mist dissipated a few seconds later, the orbs expanded quickly in size, warmed up by the environment's temperature to explode in a misty haze.

For a while the area around Snow's parameter is completey obscured by that thick, white misty haze. If not for the continuous sounds of ice spreading out from where he stood, it is certainly noticeable how even in the warmth of Omi's flames, the air is starting to get pretty chilly now....

"Let's go." Snow finally said, a a sudden strong wind blowing the mist away, followed with some new adornments on Snow's body.

His armor on the hands is now visible, showing the bracers he wore which were shining in an odd, bluish tint. A slight transparent circle, slightly larger in size than his outstretched hand is seen around Snow's wrist, each end of the circle decorated with six diamonds, which upon closer looks seems to be made of ice. Flexing the hand a bit, Snow grabbed his katana once more, giving a light swing at the nearby tree.

Though quite a distance away - about three meters, per se - the length of the katana would seem to increase in distance to anyone watching the swing. And with that same swing, a clear crisp of the katana's slash would appear on the tree itself, followed by a thunderous shatter of the blade itself.

Feeling content with the result, Snow aimed the katana back at Omi, the original length unscathed, and unharmed.

The trick behind the length? He'll reveal it soon in battle.

1325Typhoon Omi

So, the ground about the opponent of Omi Barsait began to enter suspended animation.. than truly, Barsait pondered with a grin whilst keeping that same open position, the next 'round' would become rather interesting. Ah, but his anticipation had to remain at pace with caution; so, the mercenary gazed onward. Oddly, past the show of mist & the gradual drop in temperature abound - Omi did not shake at all. If anything, his posturing never truly changed from the beginning of the display to it's 'end'; save, his eyes were rapidly gazing in assorted directions. As though trying to make a synopsis of where the droplets of frozen ice were coming into fruition . . .

The voice of his opponent, however, cut through this display; the wind merely ushered it away in the aftermath. Then, Barsait's eyes finally seemed to react to what he saw; mild interest rung in his pupils during the test display of that katana. And if not mistaken, Snow was now sporting two blue-hued bracers of some odd ilk . . was he wearing them before? Omi could only assume not - at least, not those. Yet, all the mercenary did in response to this, was raise his left hand. Keeping Caladbolg at the same position it'd been at - pointing towards the ground diagonally - the festering blade of fire emitting from his left hand was pointed directly at Snow now.

The mercenary was no fool. He'd seen that katana strike at him before; while he wasn't entirely sure what was going on, he did know, it wasn't that long before.. perhaps, an illusion on Omi's visual? Some means of extending the metal? Regardless, the "blade" of Omi's continued to be held in place; the many individual 'serpents' coursing along it's length. That flaming blade seemed, fire and all, alive. Similar to an ever constant current.. just inches from the blade, the air was freezing cold. Yet, in the span of the blade itself, the air distorted & bent.. obviously: Beyond just being fire, the overall temperature of that flame manifestation was scorching. Even the immediate air about it contrasted the previous mist Snow had ushered fourth, for it seemed to whisp about like a serpent of it's own; waiting to strike with a horrifying level of heat..

Despite all this - the frozen display of Snow, the katana striking a distance thought immediately not possible - one thing remained true of the mercenary. The grin never left his face.

"I still offer you the first blow, if you desire it. Come!"

1326Nightsnow

What better conflict in a battle, than a difference between fire and ice? Having no real solutions to actually defeat a fiery opponent, there is really no choice but for Snow to come up with some innovative strike techniques to use for this fight.

He eyed the opponent's weapon for a while.

Recalling many past experiences of fighting fire users, there were those that channeled the element of fire into their weapons, bolstering their attack strength and defense, as the scorching flames can act as a buffer against a strike, and in fact also damage the body by mere contact itself. But having multiple serpents, on fire, writhing in a shape of a sword?

This is going to be tricky...

While the air is still cold around Snow, droplets of moisture were clinging on the ground, dampening his boots and cloak with its dew. Hopping a few times to loosen up his muscles, it was then on the third hop that the wind around Snow expelled itself away from his position, causing a burst of momentum that propelled the Ice user at dazzling speed, ever so closer to Omi with that silly grin. His left Katana skidded amongst the ground behind him, bringing trails of occasional sparks in his wake. With the right Katana held in midair, aimed not at Omi's throat, but at Omi's chest from afar, Snow closed the distance in just a few seconds, getting ever so closer to that inevitable clash of swords.

Only then by a distance of 2 meters apart did Snow suddenly jump into the air a bit, raising the katana on his right to a stab... And then stabbing the ground in front of him.

A rumbling sound echoed briefly beneath the ground before multiple large shards of ice exploded upwards into the air, ripping the ground apart in front of Snow. And at the speed that the ice is ripping up from the ground, it quickly made its way around Omi's position, zig-zagging to and fro, but with the main concentration of lethal shards ripping right towards the opponent's foot and torso.

It would leave the resulting ground covered with a decent layer of ice...which would cause trouble for the opponent himself to stand...

If he doesn't know how to skate.

A consecutive combo strike will occur depending on the situation, but if by any chance Omi does raise his blade or expose his left side to Snow, he would first yank his right Katana out of the ground first, then reveal the secret behind why his blade lengthened so long during the test strike.

The hint behind the trick?

Moisture on the blade. By collecting moisture in the air and concentrating it solely on the shaft of the blade, whenever Snow slashes, some of the water would flick off due to the swing, a bit of water following the path of the blade. But by freezing it during the slash, the water would remain connected with the blade, expanding itself and creating a mere illusion of the blade lengthening its lethal tip. Due to the near transparency of the water, it's hard to tell at all the actual length of the katana when water is used. The sad drawback is that it's easily countered by strong heat, but the ice shattering on the blade as a result can be turned to his advantage if Snow play his attacks correctly.

But judging how the opponent will respond, Snow will either swing the left katana in a diagonal slash up towards Omi's main body - which would be for Omi's perspective, his right torso or pelvis - from that same distance, using that lengthening strike to place a blow where the opponent will not realize until felt.

Hopefully, it will decieve the opponent into believing that Snow's blade can actually lengthen and strike at long range at will, when in fact it's the sharpness of the ice lengthening from his blade that's striking Omi's body.

The katana is just a tool used to focus the ability to a more precise tone.

1327Typhoon Omi

Whilst Snow eyed his opponent, said opponent did something a little.. odd.

He rose Caladbolg, before resheathing it safely upon his back. Blade honing softly into place, until the sword guard clicked into place.

"Be honored.." His thoughts wearily came vocalized, right hand raising up with fingertips flowing through the air nimbly. "To perform this during a spar's quite unique.. Hope he's durable." Two hops of the cloaked man's body, followed by a third which began his momentum; such a quick dash, that even Barsait would have to commend the speed taken. A clash of katana metal with the ground; sparks singing to life in it's wake. Right katana risen, risen, central to Omi's chest..

Ah, but then all would go chaotic in a heartbeat. Two meters away, the man ascended just a tad, raising the katana to stab.. the ground? Not Barsait's body? Ah, but the overall result became instantly clear, for the ground before the mercenary began to freeze away. Crystallizing rapidly, until yes, the ground even beneath his feet was turned into a slick, frozen surface. Slowly, that grin of his faded into a more serious expression.. still no hesitation, but more of a dire persona rung of this.

The boots.

Durable treads lining their bottom, they were durable footwear made to dig into surfaces & keep one's balance; not necessarily made for a situation like this, but, they would keep Omi from just falling or outright losing his balance. Yet, rapidly moving away was, currently, out of the question thanks to this turn of events.. Yes, with the two katanas ready to either delve into a diagonal slash at his torso, or using the long-distance strike, it would appear the mercenary was in a poor situation. So, which would he try to deal with? The left katana, a full-force blow close in? The right katana, using that unnatural range to pick him apart from afar?

The answer for Omi Barsait was: Neither.

His right hand began extending it's index finger, prior to quickly retracting it. Ring finger pointing this way, thumb gesturing that; one could compare the odd motions they were making, to that of playing a piano, perhaps. Yet, suddenly.. that "blade of flames" began to delve out with a serpent-shaped tuff of heat, as the "mouth" opened like a true snake. Then, another tore outward. Then.. another.

Serpentine Manipulation Wrote:

Omi Barsait's trademark specialty technique, the Serpentine Manipulation, is the basis of nearly all of his "abilities" - and, while not appearing much at first, is likely one of the most versatile techniques in existence.

Stemming from his blood itself, odd, red lights are extended by his will. And, at will, these can be ignited into embers; consequently, these flames can then be guided by Barsait. Often, the 'lights' take the shape of serpents, this being the easiest form to guide about; however, as this spar has shown, that light can be made to take quite a number of shapes. This leads to an extremely wide range of motion, thus, why it is dubbed a "Manipulation" technique. A twitch, if he acknowledges it so, could set off one of these 'serpents' into a fiery appendage..

However: It is not just "creating fire" from thin air, as many 'magics' often do. The strangest, yet most deadly element of this, would be just where the fire stems from. For you see, the Serpent Manipulation stemmed fire from one element. This element, bizarre enough, Omi could ignite in quite a volatile manner; for it was on the periodic table, the element O. Oxygen.

In this, lied the fearsome dominion Omi held over water & ice "users". Initially, Barsait could try and ignite such substances, since obviously, there is oxygen present in H2O. However, fire would not be created thanks to the nature of H2O; instead, the element "O" would, simply, cease to exist in the failed explosion.

However, what would that leave of the substance, if Oxygen is suddenly ripped away . . . ?

The answer: H to the 2nd Power. Or more commonly known as, Hydrogen Gas.

Flick. Another finger flicked out, as that "sword" had another branch, another Serpent, gush out & ignite in the air. Three serpents now, one roaring in at a speed slightly faster than the average punching speed of a limb - Omi's right hand was guiding them, one happily singing in on Snow's right hand. Another gestured at the left katana, the flames gushing fourth there intended to buffer & ward off the diagonal slash; and the third?

With one flick upward, then another down, the third Serpent arched up over both the combatants' heads.. then sung back down, intending to strike Snow right from above with that ripping force backing it's flames.

Round II had officially begun.

1328choasczorro

turnipgod Wrote:

> StarBurst007 Wrote: > > StarBurst007 Wrote: > > > exalibur wielder answers "yeah." > > > "dog" > > "right..." > > The figure would advance on the target,his sword held down so he could put himself a few feet away from his opponent.Apparently the silver haired man was planning on a actual duel.Including the five foot span that barely held the two away from each other. > > The blade would raise to be held diagnol and level with Ninigs chest.As if he was planning on using a different style.His left hand would grip the backside of the blade,hinting at how he intended to use this weapon. > > "Usually i dispense formalitys befor battle...but for some reason i just don't seem to care today." > > A deep breath to gather Chi,and that one maroon puppil would close.Why he chose to fight blind wasn't apparent,but he was clearly in a fighting stance and from the way his body shifted itself upward,he was either waiting for a blow,or about to strike at the most opportune moment. > > In anycase the opponent had been measure by now.On a variety of different aspects. > > Ninig wasn't going to back down,but he didn't expect much challenge.

I am cziri. prepare to die "growled the warrior" he tooks out a hand cannon and fires at ur abdomen

1329Nightsnow

The key factor for Snow now is reaction. Fire is essentially lethal when coming into contact, and even for a ice user like him, it is not easy to just extinguish a blazing fire in a matter of seconds. A terrible amount of concentration and stamina is required just to produce enough disbalance in the air to negate the fiery flames.

And that's only for one cast.

Snow, already having much experiences against fire users, has devised a different tactical use this time. Instead of countering extreme heat against extreme cold, there is a vital flaw for fire users that he'd noticed for some time; They need a fuel source. The manipulators of fire may excel in combat strength and damage, but all methods of such manipulations requires a channel - elemental requirements like oxygen, a spark, a supply of fuel to create a constant supply of energy for manipulation.

To fire users, oxygen is their biggest advantage, and their biggest weakness.

The rings surrounding his bracers suddenly whirled with a low hum as Snow devised the counter quickly. The icy-forms of diamonds which initially was dormant around the circles now whirled along with the rings. With the sound increasing in crescendo, Snow raised both his katanas high into the air before doing an X-slash, still at the same distance he was when he stopped away from Omi. A strong wind expelled itself right out of Snow's bracers just as he slashed, causing the molecules into the air to be pushed back from the sudden concussion. Causing brief, yet strong turbulences around him, the serpents that Omi sent were either repelled back - or had their courses altered as the turbulences left by his slash caused multipled pockets of space in the air to be in a vacuum state.

Where no oxygen resides for just a few seconds.

The pockets of empty vacuum in the air surrounding Snow was enough to engulf the serpents when they passed through it, the strange flames literally dying out as they consume their own fuel without much realization.

And there it remained, just the source of the fuel as it fell to the ground in its liquid state of Omi's blood; the root of the source.

At the same time, the concussion force which left from the X-slash Snow gave hacked its way towards Omi's position, cutting the ground with small lashes on the ice, the rocks, the ground nearby with slash marks left in the wake. It isn't relatively enough to injure the opponent, but it's more than enough to give a scratch on any skin exposed to the violent ripples in the air.

Once Snow has done repelling the first wave, Snow would then judge the situation before either dashing in an arc now around Omi's position, drawing the outline of a circle on the ground with Omi at the center point, or respond to the deceptive blood, which may ignite on the ground...which Snow finds unlikely.

If by any chance Omi question where the wind came from, the answer is simple;

The rings revolving around his bracers are the key.

It acts primarily of two segments - an amplification tool, and a third type weapon for use. When Snow readied the X-slash that time, the rings were whirring with a low tune, if Omi can recall. Just as Snow slashed downwards, the rings used the revolving motion to suck in large quantities of air from behind Snow's body and elbow, expelling it out to add power and speed behind the slash. Since his katana can be used as a means to channel icy moisture to it, the rings also can channel the decrease of temperature into the wind, causing the force behind the molecules to dramatically increase in speed of its physical property.

The air from the slash then is thus turned into an accumulative strike, building up on the moisture left by the wake, and cutting past the temperature around the arena like a sharp sword.

And there, is Snow's counter against fire users.

1330countgraves

choasczorro Wrote:

> turnipgod Wrote: > > turnipgod Wrote: > > > StarBurst007 Wrote: > > > > StarBurst007 Wrote: > > > > > exalibur wielder answers "yeah." > > > > > "dog" > > > > > > "right..." > > > > > > The figure would advance on the target,his sword held down so he could put himself a few feet away from his opponent.Apparently the silver haired man was planning on a actual duel.Including the five foot span that barely held the two away from each other. > > > > > > The blade would raise to be held diagnol and level with Ninigs chest.As if he was planning on using a different style.His left hand would grip the backside of the blade,hinting at how he intended to use this weapon. > > > > > > "Usually i dispense formalitys befor battle...but for some reason i just don't seem to care today." > > > > > > A deep breath to gather Chi,and that one maroon puppil would close.Why he chose to fight blind wasn't apparent,but he was clearly in a fighting stance and from the way his body shifted itself upward,he was either waiting for a blow,or about to strike at the most opportune moment. > > > > > > In anycase the opponent had been measure by now.On a variety of different aspects. > > > > > > Ninig wasn't going to back down,but he didn't expect much challenge. > > I am cziri. > prepare to die > "growled the warrior" > he tooks out a hand cannon and fires at ur abdomen

By the Time the smoke had cleared this child of a opponent would realize that during the time he raised mentioned cannon.Ninig had moved his position and would be found holding that terrifying jagged peice of katana to his new targets neck.Sure it looked as though the target had been struck,but in reality that was just a tracer of ninigs essence that had been left unintentionally.

Strange how fighting such a powerfull being could change the playing field so dramatically.

"I don't even know why I still hang around this Arena...I should be in the tournament right now...killing my next opponent and being that much closer to the title i disserve..."

If the boy made any movement at all.He would be split from the colarbone to the gut.A fairly easy angle,and it also ensured that even if he moved forward or dropped his weight,a sword would still be cutting through him.

1331choasczorro

"oh yeah bitch, i'm in the semi finals." "ha" "can't touch that"

ninig seemed to forget about our friend excalibur if he moved he would be devoured by king arthur's spirit

1332Mr. Odisiouix

*A sudden ripple in the omniplane would fabricate across all levels of the planar time stream and manifest itself as a fluxuation in which causes distortion to cut through and alternate the function and time flow of the planes. This is due to a sudden disturbance in the planar matrix as a huge amount of energy flows throughout the omniplane on such a high level that it causes distortion to pulsate through each individual plane that actually seems to manifest as ripples and whatnot. This causes a planar scaled tremor to occur as a being of such power enters into the omniplanar space. The being begins to forge its own domain in which planar energies seem to gather and churn as the very realities seem to collide. This would cause a mainstream of affects as a massive new “demi-plane” would form and expand where other planes would be, throwing off track the planar balance in which all of the planes sustained.

Now this “demi-plane” that was forged of omniplanar energies would suddenly seem to be absorbed as the being would relinquish all of the energy containing and forging it and hold it within his own vast amount of power. He would suddenly target the material plane of existence and would begin to dissipate as currently he was nothing more then a massive body of energy siphoning, absorbing, expanding, and sustaining itself. All of these energies would begin to suddenly flow through to the material plane and such distortion would occur to make room for this body of energy. It was as if a small, tiny, remote, private, in-ground, backyard pool was suddenly home to a ship similar to the Titanic in size just plowing through at full speed and beyond.

Now, the huge amount of power and energy would begin to take a form forged of these energies. It would take the form of a corporeal representation perfectly crafted as if by the divine. Planar energies would utterly construct each quark, string, strand of DNA, etc to form the perfect being. A man would manifest from the theophany of energies and he would look as every other normal being that walked the planes and could manipulate time space and reality at mere will and so much more...

As he would stand, he would be about 5’7 and approximately 175 pounds. He would have soft blue optics hidden by his blood red hair that would reach about mid back and secured in a low ponytail. Upon his forehead was an insignia that resembled a Broken Cross also known as Nero’s Cross, a Witches Foot, a Peace Symbol, and other names. Ironic actually how the Broken Cross mark is traditionally a symbol used for death...yet it’s used as the peace sign...

He would have a red-ish hue to his skin tone as it was so bloodstained that it affected the pigments composing the skin. He was not a pleasant site at all because approximately 92% of his skin was dead skin, bruises, or scars that would cover the body. His other 8% of skin approximately appeared to be damaged and wounded. He had a muscular and built body type that would be crafted to display quite nicely. He wore a black kimino top, white hakama pants with a white obi around his waist to secure it, and had a crimson scabbard with a few golden streaks around it.

The scabbard was on his left hip and held his kami katana that was known by the name of Ketuseki. It was forged of a material known as AEX that, like himself, was not human related. Oh no, this being was not human at all, but took the form of a species known as an Azorian which occupied the Kingverse. Now, what was AEX? AEX is Diamond, Boron Nitride, Ultrahard Fullerite, Silicon Carbide, Borazon, and Azorian minerals fused together and melted down before infused with magic and mana to bond it together and give it properties such as resistance to d and stacked on top of each other in their strongest form. The AEX is a chromic color as electromagnetism, extreme temperatures, rust, energy, and the ability to be able to take different forms. This can be achieved based upon the magic infused in it that ties it to the users mind so that it can allow it to go from solid to liquid. Roy can also use magic and enchantments to give it other properties and abilities’. It is harder then any mineral known to man and is a precious and sacred Azorian products. AEX alone can cut through diamond without much difficulty. The materials are blended together so that the toughness of each substance will be used together and build off of each other, aided by magic, thus the final product will be as if each substance layered on top of each other. It also takes a chromic color as well. The scabbard was constructed of this as well, lined on the outside and inside with AEX.

He also wore a black cloak over his body made of enhanced spider-silk weaved with AEX and other materials into the fibers. He wore a hood attached to it to cover his head that casted a shadow to cause his face to be hidden. He stood in a field, open and vast as it was constructed of hills as far as the eye could see. His utter presence would cause a massive amount of energy to be siphoned from all different planes as he’d weave magic and would cause psionic energies to circulate around the area connecting each string, particle, etc to each other to form a psionic circuit. All of this would be under the man’s control as it expanded at an inconceivable rate that would overlap the whole area and beyond in an instant. This would form an Area of Influence (AoI) that would cause a flawed reality to set in. He would also infuse psionic energies into the realital superstrings to allow him to manipulate them as well.

He would proceed to cause a link between his mind and the planar matrix and realital database as well, providing him with limitless capabilities. All of this was a simple cause of his mere presence as he was a man of which had surpassing Apocalyptic stature and premises’. A dark purple aura would surround him as suddenly particles would explode with magic to release gallons of blood to flow within the area. They would seep through the ground, pool up, and so much more as the pressure and energy would be condensed and converted into psionic energies to strengthen the AoI. Now, the utter smell of the blood would drive the man crazy with lust as he was corrupt to the point in which his ability to display emotions was ripped from him. He is twisted to such a point it decays his body. The blood would surface his body as it’d seep through the skin pores and rest their providing a layer of blood on his body. The man would wait, all of this happening within a few seconds if that, for an ordeal was about to occur...

...let the dreams be shattered...the shards to cut...the wounds to kill...*

1333Trenchant Cogency

Across from Roy, a flare of light went off. Rather simple little flare, the multicolored light of Mana filling the air from the flash, hanging around the newly formed being.

Fas stood there in his red "suit", his classic old school outfit. His wings were tucked away for now, he didn't need them at the moment.

His eyes opened, the emerald green orbs looking at Roy, studying him. Fas easily picked up on every molecule on Roy's body, detecting the presence of his "blood armor", not moving.

In his right hand was a halbard-like weapon that looked...very organic. It had random spikes along the length of it, like a thunger bolt. The tip was like a spearhead, and on the sides of the pole, behind the spearhead, were a pair of axes attached to the weapon.

The polearm was one peice, there were no "added" peices, at least, nothing that could be seen for now. The weapon was a matte black, which oddly concealed it's edges, which were impossibly sharp. Sharp enough even to cut through Languardian Steel, which was argueably harder than AEX.

It's entire length was bigger than Fas, about 7'6" in length, and was rather wide. It's tip rested on the ground, doing nothing at the moment. It was apparent Fas wasn't up to any traps.

Strapped across Fas' back was yet another odd weapon, this one appearing to be...

...an axe handle. Indeed, that's what it was in ever right, except it was intracately detailed. Apparently someone had put great care into designing it. It had a pattern of a rose and it's thorny stem on one side, a thunderbolt carved on the other side.

The head of the weapon was slightly larger than the width of the rest of the weapon, apparently increasing the probability that it was a clubbing weapon. There was a wrapping of grip-tape on the apparent "handle" of the weapon, there for the sake of a solid grip.

The weapon was half Fas' height, about 3'5" in length, but was as thick as Fas' thigh, which was definately saying something considering the huge muscular build of it.

As another oddity, Fas had a large bag on his right and left legs, which were apparently filled with something. In fact, they looked similar to a ninja's tool bag...

Despite this, Fas grinned at his long-time freind, reaching his free hand up and scratching the back of his head, grinning at Roy.

"Want me to go first? Or you?" Fas said, grinning at Roy still, his hand still scratching the back of his head nervously.

1334Mr. Odisiouix

*Fasumbra "Forces" Langardo...a man in which Roy has fought against many times but on his side even more. His soft blue optics would gaze over Fasumbra and proceed to take in every detail of him and his apparel. He would notice each weapon and it's details, the axe and it's tribute to Kuro as indicated in it's thorny rose symbol and such, the bags on his legs, and more. Roy was never a man of many weapons, just Ketsueki would do.

The blood flooding the area more and more as each fraction of a second would pass by would cause a massive amount of blood to accumulate and whatnot. Since explosions would occur releasing blood, those explosions to trigger more explosions releasing more blood, and so on, all would cause a chain reaction. However, the energy and pressure would be focused in to form the blood rather then cause an explosion to occur, thus no damage would be possible to be dealt. This would just result in blood forming out of what seemed to be thin air as all of the visual details wouldn't be noticed since they were converted.

A portion of the blood would seep through the ground while other portions would swirl around. This whole time the AoI would expand as well as Roy would siphon and channel energies. He would proceed to smirk at Fasumbra's words as he would do nothing at all to indicate anything recognizable as a yes or no or anything. All that would occur was more and more blood flooding the area.

And then suddenly something would occur...

Roy would extend his left hand and a sudden dark purple blast of ki would shoot from his hand at the ground a few feet in front of Fas. This would happen incredibly quickly as it would implode upon impact as the blood would spew up at Fas and the kinetic energy propelling the ki blast would be absorbed as well as the kinetic and thermal energy released from the impact and whatnot as it would be used to fluidly carry out the explosion's pressure and whatnot in a more obscure form. What this means is that the explosion's pressure, energy, and everything that made it an explosion would be converted and instead of expand in that form it would constrict around the particles in the center of the impact. This would result in a small orb forming that would not be visable as it would cut through the ground towards Fas at such speeds that blood would be sent upwards and everywhere before it'd suddenly explode releasing the orignal explosion that made it up as well as newly created thermal and kinetic energy.

This would spew up more blood towards Fas as more and more would continue to pump through the area. This would be done as Fas would finish his dialogue.*

1335Trenchant Cogency

Fas could not be surpised by even the fastest attacks.

Thankfully, the Mana from before had not dissapated, and had formed a cloud around Fas, like a modified aura.

As the orb shot up, Fas would counter.

First, the thermal and kinetic energy. Instead of completely blocking them, he formed a wedge-like shape with his aura, the explosion bending the blow to the left and right, away from Fas. Along with that, a pair of portals opened up, one into the Plane of Radiance, and one into the Plane of Vaccum.

The kinetic force traveled into the latter, and without gravity or...well, ANYTHING to slow it down, it picked up speed at an alarming rate, gaining force and power with each passing moment.

The thermal energy traveled through the plane of radiance, and when it traveled through, thermodynamics set in. Hot and Cold will always attempt to balence temperature, which is the phenomenon that occurs to cause a glass of ice water to become "room temperature". Therefore, the termal energy that Roy had combined with his attack would begin to rise to incredible temperatures, hotter than the Milky Way's sun after a bit.

Then, two portals would open on each side of roy. To his left was the Plane of Vaccum and the Kinetic energy, which came out with enough force to flip a planet's axis, let alone deadly force on Roy.

To his right was the Plane of Radiance and the Thermal Energy, which was now hot enough to vaporize/cauterize the blood on Roy, as well as on the ground.

Nevermind that, there was Ki to counter.

Fas' aura exploded off him with amazing "force", hitting the remaining Ki blast of Roy's. At the instant of Contact, the Ki blast was converted to Fas' energy signature. It hit Fas directly in the face, and was absorbed, the signature change keeping it from damaging him. However, if somehow the signature changed back/didn't change, the AoI that Fas had made would planes-transfer it, sending it somewhere deep in the omniverse, possibly in the middle of nowhere.

But Fas wasn't done. A bit of his aura broke off, going into a large pool of blood. The Mana let off electromagnetic pulses to distort Roy's psionics that linked him to his blood, keeping him from controlling it. The mana then created a sort of "virus" that infected the plasma and red blood cells of the blood. The virus made the White Blood Cells go crazy, eating the plasma and red blood cells, the entire structure of the blood starting to come apart. The virus began spreading very quickly through the blood, and the blood itself seemed to be vanishing as the whit eblood cells basically devoured their homes.

It would also be difficult to remove the virus, since it was magically-based as well as being biological. And since the means of destroying a biological virus were out of control, the white blood cells, it would be difficult to remove the virus. And plus, Roy's psionics had been disturbed at the point of..."Injection", so it was pretty much impossible to stop it from getting into the blood.

Fas would have added a Melee attack to this, but it would have been dangerous to get too close, especially with that much heat and kinetic force going everywhere.

So, he waited.

1336Mr. Odisiouix

*The portals would appear because of Fas and as such Roy would manipulate the frequencies that the tether would carry as it was the connection between Fas and the portal. Now what would occur would be an outburst of energy along the tether in which the frequencies repel eachother thus nulling out the connection between the two as negative mind energy is sent to Fas' mind to collapse it completely while negative mind energy would be sent to the portals to cause them to collapse and result in a massive distorted explosion. The explosion would be confined within the AoI as all of this would occur right around Fas in a frame of a second if not sooner. This would also combo-break his attack.

Roy would proceed to cause Fas' mana in the blood to convert due to the fact that the blood is infused with self sustaining magic in which is of Roy's signature and would instead convert the aura and repel the "infection" instantly. Also since the fact that all Fas would do is let off electromagnetic pulses, they would interefere with the aura and the mana in which produced them thus causing Fas' control over it to be haltered. Since the blood was an extension, so to speak, of Roy, he would weave the mana and cause it to enhance the blood as it would continue to form and circulate.*

1337Typhoon Omi

". . Damn.." The very means of his attacks, it seemed, were being cut dry.

The X-Slash, as shortly summarized, would result in a powerful ripple that did indeed tear through rock and ground like a knife through air. And sure enough, it combined with Snow himself, whom now had a chief opening at the mercenary, were both dangers.. too much so, for the mercenary to let be. What with the three serpents' paths and very existence destroyed.

However - the path of that negation, the accelerated particles themselves, only had a fixed area. And for Barsait to ignite oxygen, required such a little amount to produce a significantly larger flame.. well, let us just say, that was not the end of Snow's encounter with fire that night. No no, not by a long shot. The entire "sword" unraveled at a tensed finger of Omi's right hand; until thirty of these fierce lights began to swerve about. It was too difficult to pinpoint exactly where Snow had disrupted the air. At least, given the time Barsait had to react, anyway. So, basically, the mercenary decided to play a deadly guessing game - both for he, and his opponent. To be blunt: The plan was to fire off as many in as many directions as possible, in short a time as possible - and have them converge on Snow as their central axis. No doubt, even in the impressive counter the red-haired man had found for flames, there was a weakness in it; a gap in defense, if you will. And that, Barsait intended to hit, and hit hard.

Right shoulder blade becoming hot to the touch, more of these 'coils' seeped out of the rims of his gauntlets; flowing from his hands before emerging from their constraints. Furthermore, a number more flew through the fabric of his short, emerging from his torso in a fury; all clamoring at pockets of unaltered air, before roaring to life in the form of fire.

His hands quickly gestured out basic courses; above, front, right and left, diverting what number of the projectile flames he could to smother Snow. Then, letting them take their course and effect as they would, his right arm shot downward to grasp the handle of Caladbolg once more; letting his own spawned flames at least null out the ripping forces that would have otherwise wounded him in a lovely manner; left arm raising upward, gauntlet plate facing forward. The mercenary attempting a mixture of offensive and defensive stance.. Things went from favorably in Omi's direction, to a rather fast-paced skirmish of winds, absence of heat, and flames. And amidst the core of all this, would be Snow's dangerous katana(s) - able to expand thanks to his adaptation of ice, and Omi's own Caladbolg, ready to impale the spinning actions of Snow.

But, the one course of action he could devise would be emitted amongst the chaotic display of fire.. and his pupils were the ones moving now. Guiding a lone 'serpent' of red light, not having yet ignited into flames.

It went right into the strong, turbulent gales about Snow. Right at entering, the light itself distorted horribly; emitting left, right.. the air was distorted something fierce with the winds, after all. And that would, much so, effect light. So, when his right hand gripped the Caladbolg's handle tighter, and those flames spawned to their point of target.. well, the flames that would gush out there.. would gash out in such random directions. Flowing out, thanks to the unstable path of the crimson serpent prior.

The rest of the flames were just background noise, despite their temperature; that one, lone serpent was the true danger of this assault. It, seemingly without danger, bypassed the base defense of the circulated winds - and used them to it's advantage, causing a difficult to repel flow of amber.

1338Nightsnow

So Omi's preferred stance was more on fiery projectile manipulation... Fine with him.

He never said that he would stand still after the attack was dealt. And ever since he started the X-slash... Snow was already on the run when Omi retaliated, skating along the Arena in long strides, ice forming along wherever his foot is placed. Using the slippery substance of ice as a mobility factor, he darted to and fro in a speed much smoother than running, saving his physical stamina while keeping a certain distance away from Barsait's fiery entity.

The halo-like rings on his bracers continued their low hum as Snow sped himself up with the skating, attempting to dodge the barrage of projectiles which rained down on him like a hail of bullets. The easiest way to counter would again be to use the turbulent flow of air in the arena as a gap against the fuel-consuming flames. But seeing how the opponent is determined to find a gap in the defense....

One word for Snow: Dodge.

So he skated, dodging this way and that as the hail of fire bombarded the ground where Snow occupied a second before, two seconds before, three seconds before...so on and so forth. Ice left by his wake began to melt under the intense heat left by those lights, producing large concentrations of moisture, and even so, Snow continued to skate, using mobility to his advantage...to the best of his abilities.

One lone serpent, unfortunately, managed to hit Snow hard on the left torso during the run. Giving a grunt, the scorching flames were quickly extinguished by a small block of ice which materialized on his body, trapping the flames inside the icy tomb before negating it off as cold water. A bruise appeared on where the flame burnt through his cloth, as the water then slowly hardened to keep the wound from bleeding --

Acting like a bandage, per se.

After a couple of seconds of skating a circle around Barsait's position, it was then that Snow eyed the current situation, planning his next assault.

There's enough moisture left by Barsait's flames for Snow to use. After all... Barsait is standing on top of a large patch of icy ground, which Snow had painfully froze a few moments ago. The inbalance between the heated flames and the extreme cold on the bottom has produced much moisture that play an indirect role for Snow's attack this time.

For once he finish the circle around Barsait, he will flip his left blade into a dagger-like hold, finally bringing it crashing down on the icy field left by his first attack.

By then, things will get interesting for Barsait.

The rings on his bracers whirred ever so faster, the hum increasing at a sudden crescendo as the attack began.

As if something had happened beneath the field, the ice which Barsait stood on began to swell in size, showing signs of cracks on the ice. With the surface made smooth thanks to the opponent's flames, it is nearly impossible to not slip and fall on the shifting field, especially without support. And before the opponent can, if possible, stand or react to this sudden event, three seconds later.....

The entire icy field will explode upwards in a deafening explosion, expelling chunks of ice and the ground itself high into the air, along with Barsait in the process. With the ice mingled along with the ground, large concentrations of debris would be found within the ice if Barsait tried to melt it to avoid being impaled or strucked. So even if the ice is gone, there would be the debris left by the explosion that Snow caused from the field itself.

Simply put, what Snow just did was turn the ice on the ground into a giant land mine.

Panting a bit by then, Snow would feel the stress begin to accumulate on his body as the pain on his torso isn't exactly treated properly. But even so, if the attack can work... At least he has landed some serious injury on the opponent, more than enough to have an impact on the fight now...

1339Typhoon Omi

Movement. Natural, given Snow's situation. Omi gave a soft wince right as the flames managed to give Snow's torso a lovely wounding. However, it seemed this man held abilities which would make such minor wounds irrelevant for this course of action - that, Barsait had to acknowledge. Yet, it seemed the man was now focused more on maneuvering about the serpents than actually nullifying them in contact..

So, unaware of the swelling ice prior to the humming increasing, Omi did the most logical thing he could think of. If Snow was to try and escape the serpents, well.. the mercenary would try his best not to let him. This wave of flames hadn't been dealt with directly - and so, were not eradicated. They did not strike the ever freezing ground, and therefore, still existed quite vividly; thus, Omi merely drew his free, left hand back, drawing the entire horde back save a few that had met exceptional air resistance, and began to try and think of a counter-attack.

Of course, that didn't go as planned.. no, instead of pressing an offense - Barsait soon found himself amidst the Reaper's fury.

"What?!" His eyes peered down with annoyance at the odd feeling beneath his feet - before suddenly, his pupils dilated. A crack..? Immediately, his right hand - and - left hand both thrusted downward, one warding out new serpentry and igniting them before they'd hardly left his flesh, the other forcing down the old. A number managed to make it to the ice, a number were too late; thus, a mixed reception met that unconventional mine. Yet, at the last moment, his flesh began to glisten..

And then, all Hell broke loose.

A deafening roar, an explosion of great magnitude that expelled Earth & ice upward along with the mercenary.. the sheer chaos and upturned dirt caused all sight of the swordsman to vanish. And for several long, nauseating moments - this continued. Suspense mounting to the bothersome degree, until finally, a humanoid shape began to be made out. A good.. six feet above the ground?

Oh, but that was where one would be surprised. Omi was certainly in the air - but the dark-clad swordsman wasn't crumbling to the ground. Then, one would be met with a fiercesome sight.. ice melting away where it'd embedded itself in his chain mail, soil clustered over him - but most noticable, was a thin layer of fire about his body. In short: His body made a small veil of serpents erupt from his flesh at all possible points. Not even a centimeter out, likely - but, it along with the flames trying to buffer the blast below, and the fact his boots & mail were concentrated against the explosion - kept him from being in a dire strait. It looked, on further examination, that the clusters of Earth were merely melded through - the heat striking them, compacting them, and finally rendering them unto dust.. thus, the inability to view Barsait.

His body felt sore. Not overly so, but enough it hurt. Likely, at several spots, the ice nearly impaled him - but was stopped just short of succeeding. All the same, the serpents were suspending him; basically, the fires now coating the bottom of his feet was repelling the flames generated at the ground. Slowly, this faded, until he leapt backwards - outside the now destroyed, small crater beneath him - and then, stomping his feet down with powerful force, the treads cracked into nearby ice in a fury. Crystallites flying to and fro beneath him.

Both of his arms were somewhat-crossed over his face. Or, it appeared to be an attempted cross; it was too quick, that literal landmine, to raise a perfect guard. Still, his dark hair obscured his eyes, even wilder than before thanks to the ascended wind resulting from the blast. Slowly, his arms lowered in a shaking manner, the Caladbolg several feet away & uselessly laying in a blanket of dirt & backed by icy ground. As his arms lowered, his head began to shake in that same manner; this looked rather.. ominous. The flames upon his flesh already died down abruptly, yet suddenly, his head rose up swiftly- his eyes visible. They were still that same amber brown.. but they looked absolutely furious.

And his jaw was lowered a tad, teeth exposed as though he were ready to growl or, perhaps, roar like a beast. Ah, but instead, his mouth closed - and slowly, he regained his composure, inhaling, then exhaling once to try and steady his assuredly rising rate of breath. And his arms went to either side, palms facing Snow. The fact Barsait didn't immediately lunge at Snow after the blast was a sign of good sportsmanship; so the swordsman assumed, Snow wouldn't immediately attack after that barrage. Instead, calming himself considerably, he gave a friendly compliment - for he was impressed with how Snow handled the situation - "Very good. Make no mistake, you're skilled; I'll hand you that easily." Finally returning to a friendly demeanor, smirking at his opponent, he then added, "But, I say we step this up further. I'm starting to be entertained; sound interesting?" Cracking his neck casually to the left, then right, he continued the proposal - "Or would you prefer we continue things like we have thus far? I'm fine with either.." Just as he said this, the palms of his hands - gauntlets covering them still glistening in dry, dry soil - began to get extremely hot to the touch..

1340Nightsnow

Using the opportune chaotic moment to discard shards of ice into the serpent's path, most of it bled off into thick moisture as Snow watched his attack in process. The pain on his torso isn't fading off, leaving him to wince as he tried to do some quick healing with the large concentration of moisture in the air. Sealing the cracks on the bandage, he held his left torso for a while, judging the damage to be moderate, but not enough to really hamper his ability to fight. At least, not a serious wound.

A groan cursed itself out of his breath as Snow watched with a grim sigh, seeing the opponent relatively "unphased and unharmed" from his explosive surprise. Not knowing that the opponent suffered a bit of damage too, it was a moral shock to Snow's tactics, as it meant that he would need to amp up his techniques even further, perhaps to a level of his dislike... He raised an eyebrow when Barsait complimented him.

Seriously?

He thought that the attack did nothing at all to the opponent's well-being. Even less against striking an effective blow at the....fiery armor. Listening somewhat to Barsait's proposal to step it up even further, Snow merely gave a shrug, a smirk breaking on his face. "Perhaps. I still haven't cracked through your armor, and amping up this fight even more might prove entertaining to both you and me....so why not?" He said, casually dropping his katanas. But, instead of the weapon hitting the ground as the law of gravity dictates, it *floated*in midair this time, swirling around Snow in a effortless manner. As if another entity is controlling the direction, the position of the katanas, it aligned itself to Snow's respective hands, twirling around itself just like the rings - revolving in a low, silent hum.

His cloak was torn and ragged - many thanks to the serpents burning some holes into it. With a simple shrug, putting himself into a moderate side stance with his left hand in front, back hand aiming away, soft trickles of ice were dragged right into his body, somewhat repairing the seared edges of his cloth, and also accumulating in concentration so Snow could at least match against Omi in firepower.

The huge concentration of moisture in the air helped Snow channel the necessary water around his armor and cloth, allowing him to calm his senses enough...

For Round III is about to start.

1341Typhoon Omi

"Oh..?" Spotting the two katana hit the ground - or rather, nearly hit the ground, before remaining suspended.. an intrigued grin was Snow's response. Though, words did follow: "I agree. But, let's not go too much farther.. the little trick I'm about to perform is nice to endure, but we don't want to die, respectively. So! This is even more unrefined than what I did earlier, forgive me on that.." Chuckling, his hands outstretched themselves. Body merely facing Snow, it seemed like for the longest moment, the swordsman was doing absolutely nothing save stand there with an odd shake coming to his limbs.

Then, as his teeth gritted together, "fangs" gnashing - a series of serpentry coursed over his body out of a split moment's time, engulfing him as a low growl coursed from his throat. And amidst it all, his amber brown eyes were glaring ahead numbly, before suddenly returning to life with a roar. But only then, did a pire of flames cascade from his right shoulder; his arms shaking furiously once again, as though trying to grasp at a horrifyingly fast current..

User Image

User Image

"Mmmm.." His bowed head rose, amber brown eyes now having the oddest element to them: a sickening, pale green flowing amidst the amber. Furthermore, his breath was more than caught - and about his boots, gauntlets, and in miscellaneous places that just barely managed to avoid burning through his own clothing, twere a number of flames. Serpents barely visible in them, though one could make out they channeling through the embers. And, slowly, his body stood erect; that same grin on his face. Albeit, Omi Barsait was now a tad lower to the ground.. for the solid ice once beneath him, was no longer burned smooth. It, melted in entirety & having the ensuing waters evaporated at a rapid pace, no longer existed; the swordsman's feet touched down on rather dry sand. Though ice did surround them.

Right hand outstretching, the offer was given once again - a more friendly voice outlining Barsait, which reaffirmed he intended no true harm to Snow. Yet.. obviously, things were about to become most hectic for the both of them, as he called, "Having invited me, it's only fair you receive the first blow once more." His right fist & suited side came forward a tad, feet burning through the ice about it as he assumed a right-handed, southpaw stance; flames gashing off his limbs, casting a red glow upon his body. With a glint in his eyes, he then shouted in a booming voice: "Come!"

1342Nightsnow

Snow watched the transformation with slight distaste, seeing himself in, once more, another disadvantage. The previous attack was successful because Barsait hadn't realized the approach until it was too late. And now, with the opponent nearly on fire - the only areas which were perhaps not immune to his ice abilities are most likely the head, chest, and the back spine.

And given that the opponent isn't going to take things lightly like last time, it's going to be even harder for Snow to charge in and land an effective blow without revealing his weakness. The only thing that he can use, instead, is Barsait's sportsmanship and pride to his advantage...by letting himself have the time to prepare for this attack.

Snow took in a deep breath, exhaling it out slowly as the halo-rings on his bracers increased their notion, sliding off of his gear. With the katana hovering by themselves on their respective positions, both halos slid down to where the tsuba guard of the katana lays, taking position on their respective counterparts, that same low hum continuing into the silence of this arena.

....All right.

Attempting to try something he'd never really done before, Snow aimed his left hand high into the air, his left katana following the motion effortlessly without problems. Clenching his fist, that very same weapon - along with the newly added halo ring - launched itself high into the air before remaining there, a good few meters above ground where both of the fighters can't reach through common conventional means.

The lone weapon began to spin around itself, spinning exactly in the opposite rotation that the halo was spinning as moisture began to collect in the surrounding air, being dragged into the equipment itself.

Snow in the meantime bent his legs slightly, raising his right hand to the sides as his other identical katana performed the same thing; focusing any nearby water moisture into the weapon while the halo ring amplifies the power with increasing efficiency.

Then it began.

He took the first step, using the motion of that very action to then swing his right katana in a half circle around himself - towards his left side. A burst of wind blasted off from where he slashed, being directed right towards Barsait like the previous X-slash. But something was different from last time. Instead of the wind cutting through the air like a sword last time, this blast froze the immediate ground into large chunks of ice. Pillars of ice portruded out of the ground, freezing the path it took, reflecting the brilliant radiance of light from the sun itself as the blast arched towards Barsait in a simple, direct attack.

It was then, a few seconds later, that the weapon in the air began to show signs of oddity, especially around its parameters. A slight shift in visual perception, as air around the levitating weapon seems to....

Implode inwards to the halo rings?

1343Typhoon Omi

"Such an interesting fellow. Ah, but I suppose he's not one I should give pity; this next one'll be a fun shot, I'll make sure of that." All Omi did, was watch with extreme anticipation. And sure enough, as flames hummed off his body - his eyes gazed over the opponent's every action, like a hunger-stricken hawk. Sure enough, the time Barsait gave his opponent would lead to greater hardships for the mercenary; but, to he, that suited him just fine. So, onward he gazed - right fist outstretched slightly, the forearm beginning to rumble..

"Blades spinning.. a humming.." Naming off random observations in his head, the mercenary's pupils continued to glisten over the course of events. His expression made him look like a man impatiently awaiting something - and that was more than fitting for this swordsman, as he drudged on the events that transpired. "Left hand risen . . one blade risen high in the air . ." First, Omi licked his lips; then gritted his teeth, carrying on diligently: "One hand on the remainder weapon. Odd collection of moisture in the air-" Pupils narrowing a tad as Snow took his first step, the observations did not end there: "*Swing of the blade towards my right, wind - ice forming.. Here it comes than.*" Suddenly, his right fist thrust outward, like a boxer's right straight; body leaning into the blow..

Then his left thrust diagonally upward, palm gesturing outward at the risen katana in the air. A low roar bellowed from his lips as both limbs came forward - and at first, one would be horrendously confused, for obviously, he was far too away for either of these blows to be even mildly effective..

Then, the air in front of his hands distorted something fierce.

[Funnel Cascade]

Right as either hand reached the apex of their reach, a chorus of flames would gush from his skin. Screaming through the air this time, the heat of his out blown embers were full of serpentry; flowing through the flames and igniting more as they greedily ignited any scavenge bit of oxygen along their trail - the entire generated flame suddenly spinning. The serpents were coursing about in a distinct drill-like motion, causing the dry, hollow air to back it; flames growing even hotter. If this wasn't enough, not only was the air in front of the two thick projectiles scorching hot to such a degree, one had to wonder how hot the flames themselves were growing - easily some three hundred degrees past their previous limit - but, Omi seemed to be coursing more serpents into the flames long after they continued through the air..

He was reinforcing them. Generating new flames as gusts of air flew by, backing the rare flame that would go out with new ambers in their entirety; and that ripping, deadly force of the serpents was propelling them both. Spinning drills of flame, one could surmise. Albeit: One was being spun directly towards Snow, taking advantage of some of the discarded collections of moisture and igniting them into a ferocious flame - the other.. was churning straight towards the weapon in the air. What moisture hadn't reached that weapon, would find itself quickly evaporated, or, assimilated right into the ripping flame.

And yet, despite these sudden attacks, which caused both his arms to shake with maintaining them.. Omi began moving. Backwards, side to side, shuffling as his flame embroidered feet tore through ice like a scythe - the fire at his fleshline making his exact position harder and harder to pinpoint. He wasn't just launching an assault designed to penetrate Snow's own; Omi was minimizing the impending implosion & offenses mounted by Snow's power. Their potential of striking at full effect was dwindling..

Yet, watching all the time the best he could over his own generated flames - Barsait began maneuvering fingers this way & that once more. He was guiding tiny serpents, small pieces of the flames elsewhere.. around, around the chaos of the winds, nowhere near the risen weapon..

They were using the chaos of the winds & flames to mask their prescience. For those narrow serpents were being guided, relatively.. towards Snow's own body.

1344Nightsnow

And still, the attacks seems to be more troublesome than ever.

Against those that can use the energy released from the fires itself, it was almost foolish of him to do such a direct assault on Barsait's defense, knowing full well of the consequences if he gets hit. But if he cannot find a means to disable or impair the damned fiery blast, he stands little to no chance on defending against the onslaught Barsait has thrown at him now.

So to find a means to fight back, he improvised on the spot.

Using the same basic principle that formulated his turbulent wind before, Snow dashed to the sides, using the slippery ground again as his mobile method to jump from one place to the next. He slashed again with his right sword, the halo rings amplifying the speed of the wind passing through the blade as it shot the violent turbulence throughout the arena once more, negating some of the flames within a matter of seconds.

Another dash, and Snow was elsewhere on the icy field, throwing yet again another slash at Barsait's position, not particularly aiming for his body - but more of where his general position is. On and on he continued that repetitive cycle of dashing and slashing, more ice freezing on where the slash passed through while he continued to hold that relative distance - approximately 4-5 meters in a simple glance - away from Barsait. Flames dispersed itself around Snow's general location as the air was too unstable to sustain its greedy need, like attempting to start a fire tens of thousands of feet above ground in a strong wind.

The levitating weapon, during the meantime - as the flames tore its way right towards the seemingly defenseless object - shifted its position in the air rather suddenly, darting to and fro like some independent object, avoiding the flames which passed by its course, the diamonds on the rings levitating itself a bit away from the halo. The weapon shook for a sec before something equally horrendous to Barsait's flames happened.

It fired.

A brilliant blast of sky blue light fired out of the levitating katana as it cut through the ground like a pin-point laser. But instead of burning, as one might expect from seeing a laser in action - the ground where the beam came in contact with exploded, sending lethal shards of rock, ice and debris at anything nearby, a large patch of area frozen from the beam's resulting contact. Again it fired like a gatling gun, aiming at the lethal flames - and some at Barsait's general position as it rained a hail of icy barrages from the air, obliterating anything that the beam came in contact with. What's worse, is that Snow has no need to feed the weapon energy at all.

Reason being?

Both of his katanas were designed to focus anything arcane - in other words, magical or energetic - into pinpoint precision, allowing him the ability to slash and/or stab without the need to dump a bunch of his own stamina and concentration just to perform the same attack. The halo rings - with the diamonds still revolving around it - were an amplification tool, especially created with the purpose of accelerating and focusing magical entities, using the environment as its main fuel source.

Not to mention that Snow said the Halo rings serves more than two purposes before --

One as the amplification tool, And the other, a third type *weapon*.

Perhaps Barsait is wondering how such an ability is possible for an ice beam. Well, thinking about it, it's a rather simple process -- even possible in everyday standards.

Take a metal container, and fill it up with heavy concentrations of water completely to the point that there's no air inside. Close the container so no air can escape nor enter the object, and freeze it completely. What happens? The water inside the container expands when it freezes. But since there's no area to expand when frozen, pressure builds up within the container until to a certain point, the container's lid pops open, or - possibly - the entire thing ruptures or breaks open with a small bang.

Or, in another analogy, why cracks form on sidewalks or on grounds during winter.

The weapon is merely using the same principle; by focusing a large concentration of moisture around the blade itself and launching it off rapidly at the target in a confined area of space. As the beam hits the target, the disbalance of heat and temperature would incite the concentration to massively expand itself, clinging to whatever's nearby before tearing the object apart.

And that by itself is lethal enough to halt Barsait's flames, as it can incite an explosion within the fiery fire as it passes through the point. The explosion can then, in a large possibility, form a vacuumless state in the center flames, causing a sudden lack of oxygen that would extinguish the fire prematurely before it can continue on its path.

There is no need for Snow to worry by then the upcoming flames which were targeting his body. Since there was enough distability in the air, the flames fell short of coming in contact with himself, and even so, Snow can merely use the ice on his cloth as a means to "buffer" the heat, extinguishing it prematurely before it has a chance to scorch his skin or flesh.

1345Typhoon Omi

Like a brisk wind of ruin, did Snow nullify the basis of Omi's assault. Yet, Barsait continued vaulting back with a fury; moving to & fro in a hard to predict manner, in an attempt to make oncoming assaults flow towards him with instability. It became increasingly apparent to him: None of his attacks would find themselves potent in this given situation. Oh, but more issues were piled upon he. For that katana descended a beam upon the grounds near him, causing debris & ice to rain about like that of a Hellish storm. Flames emanating off Barsait's body were guided, hastily, to ward these bits off; though it was rapid. Enough, the mercenary was feeling.. troubled.

Getting seven meters away, the mercenary began circling Snow from the swordsman's own right. Something was bothering him..

Empty, void-like air was snuffing his fires out with ease. It was a chaotic scene, but Omi Barsait did surmise this: "At this rate, all of my attacks, regardless of their offensive capabilities, will prove useless.. He can obviously diffuse my flames before they ever reach his body." Spitting to the left, his eyes were focused upon the celestial weapon in the air - it was an ominous means of destruction, which assured he would, eventually, be crushed..

Oh, but Omi would not stand for that.

Shift of the wrist. One hand risen. A number of the flames at his flesh suddenly - and with great haste - rumbling like they were in a greed-filled frenzy . . Barsait rose his right hand, and from it, seven serpents coursed out. This seemed rather pointless; a great deal more had proven ineffective, and against that monstrous weapon in the air, as well as Snow's inevitable attacks of his own devise - what on Earth could these do?

Ah, but Omi did something a little different this time. His index & middle fingers of the left hand parted. And oddly enough.. one of the serpents branched out. A smaller 'serpent' spread out from it, stemming through the crimson light & outward. Then, another was formed like this, thicker than the tendril of light it flew from. Suddenly, and in quite the hurry, more and more of these branches were coursing from their being; than if it were not enough, more would branch from that. It was a frightening sight, yet the swordsman showed no sign of slowing down; what was one serpent originally, would suddenly have erupted into ninety, one-hundred extensions of itself in widely varying sizes of a few feet in diameter, to less than one millimeter.

His eyes were fiercely glinting at that blade. For three of those serpents had been coursing at it; the other four, directly towards Snow. This time, Omi did not move from his spot - his boots grounded themselves firmly.. and with a low growl, the swordsman began his newest attempt at an attack.

"In trying to guard one strike, you'll open yourself to another eventually.. no defense is flawless - if you're gales and frost have even one gap, one narrow space in them-" Gritting his teeth as both arms began trembling like a current coursed through them once again, the number of serpentine branches duplicated. This was now becoming a ferocious display; it was as though the air had just spawned an army of these serpents. And they showed no sign of stopping their branching - for they hadn't spawned into flames yet. By not doing so, the means of bidding away their existence Snow had used prior would prove..

Ineffective.

This, was his means of keeping multiple opponents at bay, if surrounded. Normally, it wasn't suited for one-on-one combat; however, for Snow, who he himself was using unconventional techniques.. well, Barsait was quite fine with doing the same.

User Image

And thus, these roaring masses would begin - in the thin spaces of the snow below, in the air lower aligned with Snow's feet, at his eye level, high in the air, higher still towards the katana's destination - igniting. Erupting. Hurling their flames forward before they could be ripped away; the sheer blast force was what Omi was buying on. And yet still, he kept branching them out to the best of his ability, despite a noticeable sweat upon his brow..

Left arm was guiding the serpentry towards the risen weapon - the mass of flames a buffer between he and the deadly beam. The right hand guiding these destructive flames towards Snow - and on both, his hands kept, fingers nimbly moving to & fro, converging. Thus, the hordes were spinning around the two targets - ready to flow in with a rapid fury at their targets.

True to his word: If there was a gap in those defenses, he intended to ram right through it.

1346Nightsnow

Impressive, and innovative in its own way. Even for Snow, who can only snuff out at most lesser degree type fires, he can't snuff out a huge barrage of them all at once. It's a suicidal attempt even if he tried to in the first place.

However, Barsait was wrong about one thing when he thought of Snow having a defensive capability. In reality, Snow has been moving around and using his own attacks to nullify the opponent's flames as much as he could, without even trying to reveal the biggest conflict he has to himself --

He doesn't have a defense at all.

Because he doesn't have a defensive means - other than spawning out the slashes of distabilized wind and frost - Snow has been on the move ever since Barsait changed form, trying not to reveal the fact that just one strong hit on his body could be fatal...if struck.

So there it was, what Snow had feared the entire time -- an all out assault with a roaring fury of flames, eating away his ice and gale with explosive results. The weapon he had sent in the air is having its own trouble, trying to veer in its aerial ability as it fired at the massive blast, attempting to snuff out the source fueling the massive flames.

And, with despair, the celestial weapon - as Barsait has kindly named it - retreated further back, using the beam as a means to at least buffer some of the flames which reached for it.

Snow narrowed his eyes, seeing that he's being outnumbered on firepower. If this keeps up, sooner or later he'll be scorched by the fires itself....

Damn serpents!

In a last-ditch maneuver, Snow aimed his held katana at the flames coming his way, the celestial weapon in the air suddenly flying back to hover ten meters above ground - two meters in front of Snow.

Aiming straight towards the ground.

The ring on both blades began to generate a piercing tone - close to the sounds of a jet engine on full blast - hinting of some possible attempt to deflect the flames that will reach Snow soon. And as the blades shook from the surge of air being revolved around its material, the celestial weapon in the air finally fired - not at the flames, nor at Barsait controlling the flames. But at the ground itself, where huge shards of ice formed from where the beam struck. As it continued to hold that long beam of ice down, the diamonds on the ring detached itself away from the parent device, pointing towards single point of contact where the beam is on the ground.

And without warning, the celestial weapon launched itself at full speed towards the ground itself, amplified by the speed of the halo ring guiding the weapon's trajectory. Crashing right into the very ice it made, what came out of that result wasn't a shattering explosion --

But a massive explosion of force that ejected those huge shards of ice into the air, coming into contact with those fiery flames. Immediate moisture poured out of the contact as it hissed and melted under the fiery might...

But the shockwave left from that explosion negated the eruption that came after Snow's body with its empty space and dampness in the air...with one side effect.

It also hurled Snow away from the blast, throwing him farther than he would've expect.

Crashing painfully to the ground, Snow winced in pain as the bandage he made for his left torso bled again, covering his left side with the soft color of blood, like his hair.

But not sure if the blast had cancelled out the eruptive force behind Barsait's attack, he quickly attempted to stand up, raising his weapon to at least put another nullifying tactic if it failed.

Blood was suddenly coughed out of Snow's mouth as he lurched, coughing on his left hand. The eyes begin to dilate unevenly as he realized --

"Shit....shit! Not now!" He cursed under his breath, the 'thing' inside his body beginning to stir.

1347Typhoon Omi

His body was reeling from the force of procuring all those flames, even in the "[Inferior Release]" - yet, Barsait continued, branching out more & more in a furor. A genuine intent of striking his opponent whom, then, Omi thought untouchable, given the situation. Yet, little did he know just how effective his assaults would prove to be..

"D-damn.." The mercenary coughed quickly, his arms crossing this way & that to create the torrents of serpentry that even then, were emitting from his being. Left fingertip extending, right ring-finger retracting before twirling once in the air; it seemed the swordsman, to any extent possible, was Hellbent on not ending this barrage. Yet, the swordsman would soon find his flames, washing away his own sight, engulfed by a bright light . .

And there, soon after the airborne katana finished it's descent into the icy grounds below. Moments later, the force, the massive extinction of flames - it swallowed the eye's line of sight, and in the ensuing chaos, rendered Barsait flat upon his back. Some several feet farther back than where he'd began, steam streaming in the air & filling the arena grounds with a display like the sands themselves had been rained upon by sulfur and only just now were recovering.

Slowly forcing himself up into a sitting position, one could spot the swordsman Omi - breathing somewhat heavily, still giving off a weary cough here & there whilst his arms seemed to have a considerably larger amount of smoke ebb from them. Regardless of this sudden bout of fatigue, it seemed the swordsman was fine from any drastic harm; flames were still embroidering him. Enough, it seemed, he was not injured - though his massive horde of serpentry were all but eradicated. Yet, as his palms slid across the ice, forcing himself to a shaky stand - the mercenary, much to a mixture of dismay & annoyance - realized the effects of his assault. Far ahead of him, twas Snow; bleeding, that much Barsait could tell from there. And more seemed to emerge from the fellow's mouth, though that may've been a distortion of the eye; the airs were rather hard to make things out clearly through, what with the massive amount of steam present.

Regardless, Barsait rose his right hand, calling out across the frozen sands with genuine concern: "Ya' alright there?! Sorry if I got a little carried away, I didn't intend to wound you as I seem to've." His voice carried out, though both of his arms were at Omi's sides; fingertips extended loosely, as though resting to a partial extent. On one hand, the swordsman wasn't in any -dire- status - Hell, to all varying degrees, he wasn't even wounded to a gash's degree. Yet, he was getting a tad weary, given the situations prior; and, if his opponent was bleeding as badly as it appeared, pressuring the man was out of the question for Barsait.

Though, perhaps giving the developing situation, Omi's thoughts would be better placed elsewhere than on concern. Perhaps.

1348Nightsnow

A labored breath trembled out of Snow's lips as the 'thing' inside continued to lurk, awakening more and more against his will. Even if Barsait mistakenly assumed that Snow was injured from the fight - alas, it is not what Barsait would've liked in the beginning.

Blood pouring out of his mouth wasn't because of the fiery assault.

Something worse. Much worse.

Ba-dump.

The halo rings on both his katanas halted immediately, allowing the presence of a deathly silence to pervade the arena. Hands clenched, the steam which blanketed the entire area slowly fell towards Snow's own body, being sucked and absorbed by his flesh and armor - as if some vacuum state existed right in front of him.

Ba-dump.

The eyes continued to dilate, the usual red color of his hair beginning to glisten in a red aura, signalling a difference in the usual calm demeanor that people once knew as Snow. More blood was coughed out of his lips, followed by a low growl deep within his throat.

Ba-dump.

With a scream, the very essence of Snow's being erupted, pillars of white fire cascading throughout the arena as the ground itself froze immediately just by the contact of the sudden flames itself. Both of his katanas, in the meantime, again levitated into the air before the rings began to give a low hum in frequency, again increasing to the crescendo that once powered the celestial weapon in the air.

But not only that, the fires near the weapons took form into exact duplicates, mimicking the upcoming assault which will surprise Omi regardless.

The man finally stood, his head lowered and the bangs of his hair covering where his eyes should be. What can be deducted from it, is the killing intent that is clearly surrounding the man called Snow, as large fiery flames continued their expansion around his body, burning - by freezing - everything that it touches.

His red pupils disappeared, showing only nothing but an unconscious entity that has took over his body forcibly, exciting the change within.

For the 'thing' has awoken, and thus it shall rend the enemy asunder.

Barsait's voice cannot reach Snow's ears anymore. What was left of his reasoning is now under the control of that 'thing', the very essence of where his ability comes from. Perhaps it is because of overusing his ice ability to the extent that it triggered the dormant side within his mind. Once believing that he would be able to finish the spar before that time comes --

Alas, he was wrong on timing. It came prematurely, awakened prematurely... And all it want now, is the feel of other's blood splashing his face when he tears them apart. Cutting them apart. Ripping out their organs till there is nothing left but the remains of the once fiery enemy that stood in his way.

He lusts for blood.... And now, his body wants Barsait to bleed. To bleed bad.

1349Typhoon Omi

After his own shouts, the mercenary paused for a few moments; expecting a response, rationally. Yet, instead, something began to seize the mercenary's attention in a more intense matter: His right shoulder gave off a throb, then suddenly rocked into an agonizing, sharp pain; as though flames were, in fact, being set off beneath his flesh. Barsait's jaw dropped in silent pain, left palm quickly coming across his body to grasp it tightly - fingertips digging into his own skin sharply, as his eyes veered back at where he'd held sight of Snow last . .

"W-what the Hell!? I haven't felt like this since before this tournament began; that's wrong, there's nothi.." Slowly, his own train of thought trailed off whilst both of his pupils widened at the sight ahead of him.

The steam. It was, like a vanished wraith, all but gone; and in the distance, Barsait could swear he saw a red glow emitting from that man, if the duller color of crimson blood did not contrast. All at once, a sudden 'tuff of flames tore through the right sleeve of Omi's arm - not charring the clothing itself, they seemed to manifest just past the cloth; Barsait winced heavily, left hand retreating forcibly - the mesh beneath beaming with radiant heat. Beneath this, however.. was quite the unique display.

A slab. A staff. An eye. These three objects, the slab itself behind the latter two, was the marking one could distinctly make out beneath the mesh - if their eye served them past the sight of ever expanding flames. They were articulated markings, though they still held a level of simplicity; all in varying shades & hues of red. Right then, they were just shining in an unnatural accord - the flames barely dulling out their fierce light that tormented through Barsait's own attire visibly, as more & more fanned up. Fanning out like screaming banshees in his immediate proximity, this was only drowned out by Snow's sudden eruption of the white ambers.

It was obvious at this point, 'Snow' did not intend for a spar of any ilk as the two had been entertaining one another with prior. That.. that force in the distance made the very air the swordsman breathed felt haggard. There was no intent for life in that. "I.." Uncertainty ringing from he for moments facing the rising figure of his foe in the distance, Barsait's eyes shook for a moment.. then slowly narrowed. His resolve growing heavily in turn to the newly transpired events. His teeth then gnashed out in a warning tone of voice: "I don't know know what the Hell you're planning on, but I suggest you calm yourself immediately. In fact - I think I may take my leave.." His coughs were no longer evident; instead, standing straight in the path of those horrific bouts of cold dawning flames in his sight. Despite the horrific display present to Barsait, he continued with both arms, baffling to any viewer, coming to his sides casually. Then, the gauntlets gave way to two fists; teeth gritted ahead, the four 'fangs' glistening amidst the arena grounds.

Just running back was.. useless. He wasn't aware of what that red-haired man, in that state, could achieve.. something felt daftly ill in the air. It boded negative tidings towards the mercenary, and towards most anyone in the vicinity - the latter, was not tolerable. "If you don't comply with what I have presented you, than:" The serpentry coursing from his flesh at about .75" from his skin pores, giving off that inhuman glow - his voice suddenly boomed in a roar, regardless if they'd ever reach their target's ears:

"I'll crush you."

1350Nightsnow

Had the opponent not warned Barsait already that he is nothing more than the 'thing' which is inside him? Even with the threat, the uncertainty burning inside the fiery opponent, Snow cannot hear nor understand those words anymore. All that's left in that foresaken lust, is the lust for blood - for terror - for fear - and for domination.

More of such white fury erupted around his body, around the ground as pileups of snow and ice littered the air like some heavy blizzard, encompassing everything around in its freezing phase. Standing there, the 'Thing' did not advance, nor did it respond to Barsait's firm resolution.

Petty talks, as the 'Thing' might add.

And now, the man who Barsait know as Snow began to walk slowly, advancing towards the opponent with his head lowered, fiery white ambers circulating around his body in a counter-clockwise motion. With his celestial weapons - thirteen in total and increasing with the white amber's presence - now circulating the air, it aligned itself to every possible point around the Arena, creating a dome like structure that littered the sky.

And thus does the horror begin.

Performing the same principles as it did before, each and every weapon began to carve the arena's ground like lasers in their madly assured destruction, skewering everything around with ruthless efficiency. With the white amber acting as a fuel reserve, there was no need to worry about them depleting anytime soon --

Since the large concentration of steam released before in the clash was used as fuel for this assault.

But that wasn't all. With Snow tapping the untapped power he had usually kept secluded in this battle, the 'Thing' used it to however it feels like as one of the white ambers ruptured its path right towards Omi's position, the celestial weapons cutting off any flames that bar the path of this frightening cold.

The Arena's temperature became frighteningly cold...with one small side effect to anyone who breathes air.

It's getting ever so harder to breathe.....

1351Typhoon Omi

"Pretentious son of a bitch . . . I see my words will hold no impact."

Some forty yards away, the :Caladbolg: laid; it seemed despite the colds and horrid conditions that beset it, that blade was not wounded at all. Though reaching it was out of the question; that was one means of assault ruled out. It was not fully known to Barsait, just what events were in the making this day - and truthfully, it was made readily apparent.. that swordsman didn't much give a damn. A low key titter began to flow from his lips, before Barsait stood up tall, head tilting to the right whilst he embarked into full-blown laughter at the sight of white blazes spawning off in the ever shortening distance. Breath flowing into the evening mists with that odd, borderline disturbing display of hilarity.

One light cough strung along with that laughter, before Barsait craned forward; shoulder blades bulging right at the edge of flesh. Teeth flashing in ready visibility, the four 'fangs' glistening in the moonlight glow. "I've seen folks lose their sanity at the sight of blood; this bastard one of 'em, I wonder? No, no matter.." Thought trailing off to his right limb forcing it's hand to squeeze a tight fist off, knuckles cracking - those green & amber eyes were suddenly looking to hold so much life. "I can tell he doesn't intend to let me leave here alive, and that's all I need to concern myself with. Rude host though; inviting a guy, then trying to off him.. I'll have to make him regret that something fierce . ." Amazing levels of irritation were present in his expression now: almost to the point of pure disgust at the sights ahead of he..

The destruction was amassed in an instant; thirteen of the celestial blades just carving about like they held free dominion over all beneath the skies above. Torrents of what deserved no other name less than the very term [Power] were smashing the arena into submission with the most deadly accuracy available; furthermore, Snow himself was making his way, ever so casually, towards Barsait's very position. Though, one of the white enblazed structures, colder than Death's own reaper, were coming his way much, much more rapidly..

"Cold . . Cold . . Cold . . " Head bowing inch by inch, though still at a slight angle - Barsait's eyelids shut themselves together fiercely. His arms suddenly tensed to a bizarre degree; his shoulder blades now etching out at his own skin - and to top it, the veins lining his neck were suddenly prominent. The last accurate sight one could catch with a human eye, at anyrate, would be Barsait's teeth smashing together - blood coming down in double-helix silhouettes from his gums . .

Then a torrent of Hellish, howling flames shouted to the Heavens in a cascade of embers & roaring heat.

User Image

All that white wave of cold met, was flames that stood where Barsait once was; for careening through the air, much akin to a howling banshee, was a flaming humanoid figure.. bellowing upward until it came to it's detonation, stopping only when it crashed into one of the 13 celestial blades with enough force, the weapon went flying into the distance; heated to a point where the metal glowed like a poker. Then, that figure dropped to the ground with no cushioning; smashing into the cold, feral grounds with enough force to smash the ice about it into a horridly loud display of ice torn asunder.

And there he was.

Not a one of his teeth looked quite human now; all were sharpened to a point, like actual fangs - though reverberating thanks to the fact, he was actually growling. Though, one would quickly note his appearance over the sounds Barsait were making; all of his fingernails had a distinct claw appearance to them, for one. Then, his hair.. neck hairs, hair upon his skull, hair lining his arms; all were feral, risen to some extent with a glint to them in their dark hue. His shoulder blades had either bulged to an extreme degree, or had grown; his body, furthermore, was now engulfed in numerous clusters of highly concentrated colonies of coils. Flames of such an unnatural level of heat, that they themselves glowed white, were ebbing off his body - and their increased levels of heat were given berth by the airs about him distorting something horrid.

The state that gave Lazenca Miranda of Barton Branch Round III a trial from Hell. The power that both strengthened - and nearly killed Barsait in that same match. [State II: Advanced Release].

However. There was a distinct difference between now, and the match in question.. Barsait, by the time he had achieved it, was already quite weary. Furthermore: He didn't have such a bizarre level of instability with that -mark- at his right shoulder blade.

Neither element was the case here. This was the pure deal - Barsait had become, looming forward with those eyes which had become pale green, small currents swirling within them - a demon. There was no other term that adequately described him. That, or one fierce humanoid.. his breathing was rapid. Very rapid. If there were cold fronts in the air; his body contested them, as the temperatures of the arena began to stabilize somewhat. Only somewhat, but it was enough, inhaling would not be an immediate issue.

Beams would still be raining down about him; yet, now, that swordsman was glaring ahead - far ahead - at Snow. Blood lust, if that was Snow's emotionalism's depth, was too shallow a term for what Barsait was now feeling.

Strength. Lust for riding the blaze. Adrenaline contrasting his normal weary nature.

And with that, Barsait gave out a low-throat roar.

1352Nightsnow

Relatively unphased, the man had no words of amusement to express, much less the mere thought of being beaten by a caster of fire. Even if the opponent, Barsait, had just transmuted to another entity, another being of fire, it made no difference to the epic result that will take place.

He will be slaughtered. That fact is guaranteed.

Raising his hand, the man calmly pointed towards the sky as more of his eternal weapons sprouted into view. The one which Barsait had knocked off course quickly reeled itself back into position, making sure the domination of the sky is acquired. Thirteen more celestial weapons were given birth by his flames, now double the total amount of the projectiles which continued to carve and chip off the very terrain they stand on.

Twenty six celestial weapons now littered the sky.

Then it double again.

And again.

And again. Doubled to the point where even counting it proves to be a difficult measure as it ceased its hellish destruction, now hovering aimlessly with their tips poised at Barsait himself. Steam which emitted off of the incredible difference in heat were quickly condensed back to their liquid form when they came in contact with Snow's cold atmosphere, before freezing back into a solid state for further use.

Unlike fire users who have air as their advantage, one of the key abilities for ice/water users which should not be underestimated... Is that they can recycle the energy around them without depletion. As long as there is air, there will always be a selected concentration of water - especially high in the sky.

Clouds. Precipitation. The very atmosphere itself.

The ability to leech and re-use the spent energy in the environment can provide quite a problem for users of fire... For even if they can use air as their fuel source.... What about the catalyst? Is it possible to replenish it indefinately without problem, unlike the man's ability to recyle water around his environment without waste?

The man had no need to question what Barsait will do. All in all, there is nothing else than the need to see blood. To be drenched in blood.

There is only the need to sedate his perverse desire to tear things apart around him. Nothing more.

And with that said, every single projectile in the air fired at Barsait. But not with the ice beam. No, not yet... Instead, A concussion shockwave, using the very air itself as the channel to fatally make Barsait's blood and moisture.... Vibrate.

Such is the use of soundwaves, as learned from Vercellius, a long long time ago. When Snow himself was once a victim under his ultrasonic pulse, causing his body to be ruptured inside and disoriented.

1353Typhoon Omi

  1. 52. 104. 208. The number continued, and continued to grow; until Barsait did not care to count. Even in his newly acquired status - he was no fool. To be hit by that many torrents of raw behemoth destruction, would surely result in his death. And the eventual destruction of the arena grounds, no less.. both intolerable to Omi's standards, though in decidedly different levels of priority. Yet, slowly but surely, as the resonating glow of death those celestial blades gave off hummed to life - the situation became evident for Barsait. "Death really seems to have it in for me . . I'll be damned." Bending forward just slightly, light chuckles brimmed out; before a full blown laughter strung out in the crescendo of moments afterwards. His voice, by now, was rather distorted; perhaps his vocal cords had disformed in the newest transformation?

Vibration.

Sound waves.. Barsait could feel his already unstable blood begin to rumble; his body would not crumble to that shock wave. But this just caused further rumbling about his body; at this rate, all would turn to naught. All the time, more waves; more vibration. And then, the beams are condensed forward - using Barsait as each and every one of their apex. His laughter just continued on in the airs about him - as though he were truly in a state of uncontrollable humor. And perhaps, to he, Omi was..

"You.. kill me..? I've stood my ground against some great beings in my time. I've felt my blood run, and I've felt my life come close to having it's torch extinguished.. and I've been fine with it. But this.." Palms thrusting upward with no recognition of their movement - Barsait quaked. "*THIS IS TOO PATHETIC TO BE MY END!*" Left limb. Right limb. Both high and low. Everything felt painful to Barsait; like someone were lighting a flame on his insides. And truthfully, the vibrations didn't help.. Death was imminent - and he knew it well.

Barsait also intended to grab Death by the throat.

It was true - Snow could infinitely recycle his source of strength; this would be an undeniable factor. However, "Snow" - that beast - it mattered not which anymore to Barsait, would forget one important factor. Regardless of how it were recycled, precipitation is but one thing: Water. Water is, undeniable according to the Periodic Table, Hydrogen to the 2nd Power + Oxygen. For if Snow was to recycle his source of strength - it too, could feed Barsait's attacks infinitely more. "Running out", as it were, was no concern to Omi; it wasn't like it took a great deal of the element [O] to produce his assaults never the less - but, the largest factor present in this situation that Snow was forgetting, would be . . what was the second state of being the swordsman had unleashed capable of?

Less reliance on his environment and more generating his own Hellish torrents was one of the answers - for now, he was depending on a new source of sorts. Clustered oxygen in his bloodstream; the separated [O] in the airs was one thing, but that present in the liquid of crimson blood was far more.. compact. Kept in means more usable for Barsait; his pores were rapidly taking in oxygen immediately about him to give his body it's reprieve whilst this insane form of respiration took place.

"Rot in Hell, INSIGNIFICANT TRASH!" A growled roar met the beams - before something else, undeniably, did the same.


User Image


Tree of Eden Wrote:

Using a mixture of outside oxygen, scavenged moisture turned volatile explosives, and his own bloodstream as a means of fuel - the refined version of this technique, deemed [Tree of Eden], is similar to the "False" Counter-Part. At least, in terms of basic principle - an ever-branching torrent of serpents, using Barsait's own body as the "tree" upon which the serpents branch out from.

However, the differences are heavy in & of themselves. Heavy pressure reinforcing the flames, generated by Barsait's higher state; much, much higher temperatures, flames peaking the fanatical levels of heat triple the Celsius measure of his previous flames. Furthermore: the 'serpents' diameter would be larger, significantly - the shapes are horribly less defined - and in general, the potency of this ability, though repeat use is impossible, would be catastrophic. Perhaps to all involved..

Rather than just initiate one flaming strike - these new breed of "serpent" tend to tear into a target, before repeatedly channeling waves of flames into it, creating one powerful torrent of heat after another - essentially, giving the demonic mouth-like structures of the uncountable basilisks a "gnawing" appearance.

To top it all: The shock wave vibrated Barsait's blood. Regardless of it's intent, this gave the summoned hordes of serpents an even less defined nature. This could sound like a negative aspect, yet..

Assuredly: It would prove a dire element for Snow.

Screams that would make any exposed ear drum unpleased. The air was torn asunder by a second coming of the serpent horde; all clamoring across the blades' behemoth beams, that "pressure" meeting the defined shafts of light and contesting them. A solid defense for Barsait..

.. Which would quickly prove to be more. Grand serpents of 5' diameter or more were washing about the beams, coursing upward until they met the celestial blades in the artificial Heavens above; then, the onslaught began. Not one blade would glow hot like it had freshly been pulled from the forge - if there were thousands of blades, than one would find thousands of blades being bathed in the flaming deities. If one could even make out the thundering form of the man stemming out those horrid things - they would spot his arms quaking even greater, trying to shift down the masses created, all of whom were bathing the blades with superior flames..

... Towards their creator.

In a sudden rush, the beams - all focused at a point and in solid shapes - would be meeting a keen resistance. Where as the points they spawned from would, in a horrendous show of flame & might, began to flow towards Snow like a nexus chain - occasional waves of undefined crimson light washing over a blade just as it seemed a single spec would emerge from the flames. It was a rush. A furious, heated rush that caused the arena temperatures to swarm from rather cold, to a dry, arid temperature suiting the ranges of 103 degrees Fahrenheit; obviously not including the air immedietely surrounding the flames, which easily bested the average heat with frightening ease. And still, many more of these abominations were raining down towards "Snow" with an inanimate, yet definite, murderous intent.

If cold was the blade of the Reaper, Barsait seemed intent to prove to both Snow, and that blood thirsty conscious now dominating him: Roaring ambers would be the mace of Apocalypse.

1354Nightsnow

"......."

Indeed, just as Oxygen is the strength and the weakness of a fire user, the water's unfortunate composition of oxygen within is too a flaw within those that utilize water to their advantage. The man had no word to say to this, but upon seeing how lethal Barsait planned to be, it wasn't fear which ran through the man's body. Nay, it was more of....

Laughter. Death has no meaning to him - all it has is just the threat of non-existence, the mere epidemy of the end which mortals fear to face. He too is a mortal, but how often does one see a mortal who has their end announced before they're dead?

Alas, the man named Snow cannot live long, even if he wants to; for curses, his blood is neither humane nor diabolical, a chaotic mess in between. Unable to live past the age of forty, it is no wonder why this man has no fear of death. For death is already waiting for him, always creeping over in an attempt to backstab and lure the man into his own destruction.

How long has it been since he'd given up on a cure....

The man narrowed his eyes, batting the uneccesary thoughts away. Those memories, those recollection of his past is of his sane mind, and not those of the being which occupied this body at this very moment.

He quickly glanced at the situation, giving a smirk in the process. Tedious efforts were given to bring down his weapons....and even if the environment now is nothing but a blazing inferno, there is no need to fear the opponent's wrath of serpents.

For if cold was the Blade of the Reaper, Flames the mace of Apocalypse... Then where does it put Wrath, if not the balance of between?

He lowered his body quickly, kneeling on his left ankle as he brought his raised hand to crash upon the ground, sending small flurries of ice to be pulverized from his smash. With most of his celestial beams rendered ineffective by Barsait's roaring ambers, there is no need to let them go to waste.

For those that were caught under the maelstrom of flames and heat quickly whirred back to life, absorbing this time, not the extreme cold nor the moistures within the air.

But the very heat itself.

As the massive flames of these so called abominations continued their downpour towards Snow, most of them were suddenly drawn back into the blades which they passed by, being channeled to generate not a blast that is freezing to the touch --

But a high energy beam that uses Barsait's own energy as fuel instead. Using the leftover weapons to disperse and disrupt the serpent's fuel with those explosive shots in a constant barrage of defense, the man raised his hand back towards the air, this time pointing at Barsait himself.

The Halo rings which were currently occupying thirty six of the heated celestial weapons detached themselves from the projectile, the diamonds hovering in tangent to the rings now interlocking themselves together --

To form four revolving projectiles in total, each having nine blades connected to each other with the Halo rings governing the center. Aiming the newly formed weapon at Barsait, the man felt sweat drip down his back, even as his white ambers quickly dispersed those massive amount of serpents which managed to penetrate the defensive fire of his ice beams...

There is no real need to worry about the flames yet.... For he then unleashed a combination of ice beams and energy beams right at Barsait, now battling Barsait's serpents and body with sheer firepower reigning from the skies.

Steam erupted from where the beams criss-crossed the flames as those wasted energy was then recycled to continuously keep - quite surprisingly - an even match against Barsait's roaring ambers...

Neither a gain, nor a disadvantage, for Snow seems to be keeping his own ground relatively well without much difficulty...

1355Typhoon Omi

Both of his arms were vibrating far more than what the shock wave could have instilled; Barsait's limbs were, apparently so, beginning to quake to a further degree. Yet, through the very few gaps the mayhem ahead of him could yield visibility in, that mercenary did catch a glimpse of laughter in his opponent. And that, was a step too far to he; to laugh in the face of Death was one thing, but to give laughter away when in the battle to overtake it itself? A frail insult, in Omi's view; one that, regardless, enraged him to a further degree. Not a sign of hypocrisy, as he had been engaged in laughter himself moments prior; but rather, a sign of how different each passing moment in this battle presented itself.

One inconvenience. A tiny phase of the countless basilisks gave way to Snow's assault - a small concentration of one such radiant light basking down past Barsait's face. Tearing through a flame emitting off his right shoulder - though fortunately, not a successful strike. Yet, the fact one such part could falter, showed possibly in the future: More could. That would spell death for the mercenary. And sooner did this seem to come to fruition - for in the distance, many of his own spawned flames were being.. syphened into those annoying blades? "Son of a bitch.. if I just keep the flames out there, this'll be over in a hurry, but if I don't.."

Arms thrusting outward, a sudden rush of serpents gouged down their lines; new waves of heat rushing to combat the sudden long-range bombardment in his wake. Ambers that were turned rogue, would be engulfed with sudden deafening blasts - all stemming from Omi's palms. It seemed, each new wave of the serpents would scream out in a kind of erupting bang - both of the swordsman's teeth gnashed together, obvious effort being shown now.

What was, than, the swordsman's strategy to try and seize the upper hand? Blasts. Roaring channels of those coils were suddenly grasping oxygen - and renments of ice those frightening beams left in their wake - to stem hither, even more flames of their own. And now, rather than just spawn the flames - they were, in a disturbingly unmanaged manner, beginning to bellow out explosions in their creation; all roaring higher. Higher. The serpent lights stemming out in every direction, trying to use their range of motion as the advantage in question to swarm into Snow's vicinity and engulf his body in tormented heat - in short: Omi was, again, seeking that flaw in the impenetrable fortress. Except, this time - as his fingers rapidly motioned this way & that, pupils dilated and flames beginning to scream out of his assorted pores - Barsait had a much different intent in doing so.

"One.. I get one in, just one.." Despite his fanged expression barring ahead, gritted as it had been in the last plentiful moments of explosions & Hell - it was beginning to form.. a grin of assurance?

1356Nightsnow

Eyeing the situation, there is no doubt that Snow found himself cornered and trapped within the very flames that spawned from Barsait. But to see how fruitless it is just so Barsait can fuel the flames...

It's time.

Even if the flames were expanding from within Barsait's body and the surrounding atmosphere, there is a slight disposition that Snow had intentionally neglected until now.

Quantity of Oxygen.

As more and more flames branched out, stifling in an intent to roast and scorch the opponent's very own essence, the necessary amount of fuel in the air is getting ever so thinner due to the massive amount of flames in the air. Having noted it by then, the man can finally utilize a hidden entity which now appears before him. And that would be, by the factor itself - oxygen yet again. Many of the celestial beams of light aligned themselves parallel to the ground - circling Snow's body, most of them continuing to fire their burning beams of frost and fire against the arrogant fool. Ignoring the fact that his constant barrages were, indeed, gaining ground against the swarm of the opponent's fiery serpents....

This is where things shall get interesting. For as the blades continued their fire, Snow took in a lungful of air, moisture dampening his cloth and body. In a series of blasts, the beams ceased fire all of a sudden. Just for a second.

Before every single spec of air was literally ripped away into the blades themselves, causing a brief vacuumless state of space to exist within this sudden mischief. And now lowering his body, it was then that the beams fired directly at Barsait, using the accumulation of air to fuel the fiery flames of heat... Or the very icy touch of the beam itself as Snow charged forward, using the path of the beam itself to bring his body ever so closer to the opponent's position.

The possibilities of the serpents getting to him now seems listless. With the beams reinforcing each other on the whim, those which attempted to hit Snow on the spot were quickly engulfed in the blades which followed Snow, revolving clockwise and gaining speed in the momentum thrown around itself.

The man named Snow had his hands clenched, visible beams of pure white forming two swords on his grasps....

As he prepared for a final blow for that instant, when the area around his own being is left in such vacuumless state...

1357Typhoon Omi

"Failure . . ." This was the one word Barsait, much to his own growing rage, was resounding within his mind. Oxygen wasn't his chief issue - one would only have to remember where they were to realize the lack of a problem involving that. An arena grounds with an open sky above; air would, in a dome structure with hollowed inner halls, circulate at a rapid pace thanks to nothing closing them out from above. Had this been an enclosed structure, likely, oxygen would be a serious complication - the air wouldn't circulate, fresh oxygen would not gust in. But.. that was not the case here. Fresh air would, regardless of which direction it circulated from, flow into their presence - as a result, even the grand gales of Snow and Barsait's attacks wouldn't terminate that fresh supply. To "run out" was, given the setting and Snow's own, much appreciated bouts of ice.. impossible for the mercenary. Yet, it was true; there would be pockets of air in the arena grounds themselves without oxygen. Soon, they would be replaced by new currents with fresh 'ammunition' - yet, in here lied the problem.

Perhaps in a raw melee exchange, Barsait proved advantageous. In a battle-induced high, for quite some whiles now, he'd attempted to best this bizarre ego of "Snow" from afar; and at first, it seemed victory was in sight. But, Omi knew.. he was failing and rapidly. Occasionally, flames here & there would die out before new took their place - in short: Barsait could only, currently, maintain his Tree of Eden. Not reinforce it for a greater assault. Meanwhile, his opponent's ranged assaults were only growing in strength - in ferocity.. to top it, Snow was relatively unscathed. Without real pressure placed upon him. Omi, on the other hand.. was having one Hellish time keeping the onslaught from raining onto him. At this rate: the swordsman would surely die. And he realized it all too well.

There were further complications; to continue this massive spread of serpentry, spanning each and every single one of them to & fro on will, required a great bit of latent concentration on Barsait's part. Not just mental, but physical; his fingers, still maneuvering all sorts of ways in their guiding role, had a new feature to them not present before. Two of the right hand's fingers, index and ring, were beginning to bleed slowly.. signs of stress. "Tree of Eden" was an ability stemmed from merely extending as many serpents in as many directions as possible, for the sole purpose of eradicating either extremely large numbers of opponents, or to catch a much faster opponent with no means of escape - or even, as used on Snow earlier, to exploit whatever gap in a perfect defense one may have. To control every individual element of what was now assuredly and at that, easily hundreds of millions of individual coils - directing them, forcing their nature into what angles and directions he desired - constantly contesting the opponent's force, always out there seeking new flames to employ into it's forces like a regretful parasite..

It had it's limits. Namely: The toll it took on it's creator and user. Sure, Barsait could attempt, at higher levels of injury, to try and create countless more; but he was rapidly seeing the foolishness in that. "*This will not be enough, to crush such an opponent.. Damn it! That.. wall again.." His right shoulder blade wasn't just glowing, now - it was pulsating. A number of pire-like crimson lights - this time, of a much brighter hue - were just a foot off his flesh each; howling unto the chaos both Barsait and Snow had caused. "I can't.. I can tell.. I'm not there yet. These hands are not strong enough to be worthy of that yet! I can't.. can't..*" His mind was dulling; his teeth exposing in what was undoubtedly, growls of fortitude.

"Yet.. these hands have surpassed greater men than you.. crushed greater boundaries.. Far greater..!!" His lips found their voice - as ahead of him, Snow began what one could classify as "The End". A vacuum leading unto numerous beams of heat & cold, raining unto Barsait with force intended to reave through his flame-generated 'shield' and end him. But, they would find little resistance, even with the vacuum of air spawned so far ahead. It was just at that moment, a flow of 'red light' rained over Barsait's skin, dripping down just like blood.. then, the dumbfounding occurred.

Every single serpent in the distance disappeared in one monstrous flicker.

Where were they, as those beams rained over where Barsait had been? A good opinion would be: Barsait had his defenses pierced, was crushed by those elemental rays of outright destruction, and had been crushed into nothingness. As he died, so too did those 'serpents' disappear; it would be a reasonable explanation, and most would agree with it. Just by looking at the arena grounds.

"So, if only for their sake.." A hollow voice. Then, not so hollow; for amidst the beams thundering over him with their tremendous might, a humanoid figure was bursting out of the ferocious barrage. To the left, from Barsait's perspective - thundering towards the vacuum. Yet, what was thundering through those horrid flames & cold - coming to meet what propelled Snow forward right at it's apex, was more than one figure. And in it's core-front, while resembling Barsait, was something of a..

. . . Humanoid dragon?

Haelstrom: Synopsis Wrote:

Considered the known pinnacle of the "Serpentine Manipulation", lies the technique known as 'Haelstrom'. Retracting, condensing, and concentrating all of the horrid serpents Barsait could muster, his body produces flames which are of the unnatural level. These are also condensed about his body; a number of serpents lopping off of him, effectively creating several "shells" of serpents gesturing fourth this ferocious flames. Since they resemble the shape those snakes took over Barsait's body, one could consider them a distraction tactic - "Which one is the real thing?" - but that was a mute point.

These 'shells' would, in a ferocious display of flames that would literally collapse the average man's lungs most swiftly, reave through anything and everything in their master's immediate path. Furthermore: They propelled their master along said course.. bursting through hostile force, cutting forward with immense speed.

At least, until the destination was reached - in which case, Omi Barsait would unleash the final blow. Destroying the two of roughly five masses that protected him; cutting right through them to reach his opponent. Ranged. Not a beam, but more of a distorted breath; this technique - at the price of inevitable costs to it's user - was designed for one purpose. Make a path for the user. Give the user a shot. Deliver it.

These flames were not spawned from the airs abound. Purely incubated from Barsait's own body - igniting blood itself and channeling the clustered oxygen forward, along with tremendous force reinforcing it - the final 'breath' was the dangerous element of this equation. Merely trying to match it with brute force would be a fool's choice; trying to quell it with mere cold, the absence of heat's name, would be just as well a folly choice. It was nothing, at all, to be trifled with.

Later, this same technique would be what brought Lazenca Miranda of Barton Branch Round III from an incredibly powerful state, into a status of bloodied, injured, and weakened beyond use of anything 'super-human', as it were. Reaping through metal, bone and flesh like that of a unmerciful dragon guarding Hell's gates, this was a desperation move on Barsait's part. Since most likely, it would end up wounding his exterior body in the aftermath. Perhaps to a light degree, depending on the situation - but if the impact both ways was grand enough.. the situation would turn dire for Barsait. This was true of Snow & Omi's current 'battle'.

However. There was a key difference between Miranda & Barsait's match, and the exchange Snow & Barsait held currently. Prior to utilizing this 'Haelstrom' as it was dubbed, Omi was immensely exhausted - and wounded something fierce - in his future clash with Lazenca.

While not in perfect health, mind you - that was not the situation one would find here.

Those beams.. he could feel their impact against the 'shells' about him. They wouldn't last forever, even they. But they wouldn't have to.

Barsait only had a hazed sight of his opponent - but he knew where Snow was. Blinding flames, oxygen slowly being ripped from the air until his lungs were burning as well as the flames - it was all momentary. Momentary.. for right at the void's boundaries, right in Snow's course - it was let loose. Omi's jaw may as well have dislocated, his mouth was opening so large; his teeth, not at all resembling that of a human man's anymore. But, what came out from that central vertex, would quell any curiousity over the swordsman's composition anyway.

One roar gusted over that thing's path - "I'LL BRING YOU TO HELL!" Senses dulled entirely. For out from Barsait, came.. everything. A breath, true to it's name, roared forward in a torrent that cut through the shells - met the beams ahead - overwhelmed them - and screamed at his opponent with a lightning speed. Flames? They were so very white, the heat risen so horribly around that path - it was almost impossible to get a good look at that atrocity; but, with it's power obvious, it's target decided..

This was..

User Image

1358Nightsnow

Had Snow regained conscious by then, it is of no surprise that he would've commended Barsait for such ferocious display of overwhelming strength and power. Hell, even his most powerful abilities to fend of Barsait's attacks would be proven...useless, if not literally a futile effort to deny the inevitable end. But this isn't his normal state in the beginning. Lacking logic and the subtle cleverness of a fighter, all of this is a meaningless ploy against his assault.

There is no such thing as defeat nor death in this Alter Ego of Snow's.

The process was already underway when Barsait unleashed his - what one might call, a Final Move. Unable to halt it, even in his state of subonscious, the only logical means of destroying and/or negating such monstrosity would be to counter it, or to attack with equal monstrosity. Even if it nothing but a slim chance against the hellish flames of his opponent, still --It is still a chance. Moreover, there was still a few possibilities left to Snow to take advantage of, especially during his creation of the blades itself a few moments back.

He skid to a halt, using the momentum to fling his hands outward. Blades that were firing constantly at Barsait ceased to their onslaught when they saw Barsait's Dragon form, leaving only the fiery white ambers of the opponent's fire to roar throughout the arena. Pointing both blades which he held to the ground, Snow allowed it to drop, ripples forming in midair as if it was sinking into a bottomless abyss when it came in contact with the ground. As if provoking Barsait to attack him head on, a sadistic baring of fangs could be seen under Snow's breath, grinning like a madman ready to embrace death. Blades which is under his command fell from the skies to rain down on the torn Earthern soil, piercing anything that got in their way. But without the beams, they were nothing more than mere blades which have no significant factor against Barsait's Haelstrom.

Or is it?

The breath of fire ripped through all the blades which had ceased to be, lurching towards Snow at a pace where even he couldn't escape. Only a fool would make a run for it, or to flee away from the wrath of the Reaper. As Snow did not seem to have put up a defense at all to defend against this onslaught that would downright kill him....

He merely relaxed his body, pointing his right hand towards the monster which is called Barsait, before snapping his fingers.

And then....

Life ceased to exist.

What had occupied the air around all of his blade's vicinity now became nothing more than near frozen objects, devoid of movements and lacking what one could call life itself within this destroyed Arena. Surviving trees and plants ceased to live, and even the very air itself of the arena was frozen in the sands of time, lost in that moment when the two attacks clashed with full force.

For what met against the Haelstrom's Last Breath, was nothing other than a frozen entity itself, a materialization of a degree which could reduce the impact of the raging fury, but not entirely stopping it. There was no need to stop it at all. Because in that nearly absolute degree where movement is nearly impossible, the only thing that he needed to do, was to bring everything around him in a near absolute zero state for just a few seconds, to first reduce the impact of the Haelstrom....

Before igniting the blades to shatter the very structure within the affected region, destroying the world which once occupied the space around Snow himself. Having waited for Barsait to come as close as possible to his own position... Perhaps it might not work against an opponent such as Barsait.

Perhaps.

As for Snow himself...the opponent might believe that Snow is dead within his very own attack, for Snow is frozen within the huge sphere of ice, that sadistic smile on his face and his hand still placed in front of him, keeping that split moment when he had snapped his fingers.

Death may be the logical idea of what became of this user of ice.

However, the blades he had impaled to the ground had of another use.

But until the moment comes, one might believe Snow to be dead, devoid of motion itself. But only a fool would believe that Snow is really dead within his own attacks...

Because.....

1359Typhoon Omi

The entities of flame dulled all of Barsait's senses - giving him little choice other than to glare ahead through that which robbed him of any sight in that instance adamantly. It was the confrontation of that dragon-esque roar from Hell pitted against the icy cold bowels of a lower Dante's Inferno take on Hell, Snow. For sure, it would result in wanton destruction . . but hopefully, in Barsait's perception, it would end in the battle's end. Another struggle ceased, a confrontation smothered beneath the swirl of fire & raw absence of heat.

Unfortunately, this was not the case. Just as the [Haelstrom] soared into the reasonless beast of a conscious Snow had undergone - the back 'shells' swarmed about Omi's body, slamming him backwards in an attempt to keep the basis of the assault from, simply, destroying himself. The mercenary may as well have been unconcious or dead, however. Hearing, sight, feel.. all dulled away at the atrocities his own body brought fourth.

So, imagine his surprise when these senses came back; as the shaken swordsman managed to rise from what was literally, a man-shaped crater of some three inches in depth amidst the ruins of a ground in the distance of thirty feet from where he had been. Firstly: The front of the swordsman was ruffled as could be. Hair an entire mess, eyes opening weakly, body literally lodged if only a bit into the ground; blood here and there, though it was hard to tell where from, exactly. Grinding his body upward by sheer force of will, it was obvious: those 'flames' still surrounded him in a fierce orbit unlike that of an aura. If only Omi knew what the implications could have been, had that not been there - there would be no doubt, the mercenary would be thanking whomever he could. But, that would be to another realization; first: His body. Left leg, dislodged. Right, right arm, back of his head followed by neck.. slowly, the entire skeletal system, nerves, bones, muscle - all of it was rising back up with the swordsman. Another close dash with death..

"..!?" Something was snagging. Holding him back, you could say. When glaring down, a look of pure annoyance crossed he; for it seemed.. there was no feeling to his left arm. None. It was stuck in that impression with no ability to rescue itself, and only by grasping the wrist which returned no feeling at the flesh, and just pulling it out, did the mercenary finally come free. His baring wasn't quite in order - nor were his wits. It took several moments of coming to his feet and gazing about, just to remember what occurred mere moments ago. Suddenly becoming alert, his amber-brown eyes swerved towards the direction Snow had been at, adrenaline coursing through his body once more. Was his opponent dead - was an impending attack coming his way - was..

Such thoughts were robbed from him, in the place of a curious, slightly awe-filled terror. "What in the Hell . . is this . . ?" An audible breath came out in outright confusion, as the mercenary began to survey his surroundings with utmost intrigue. Outright ruin. It looked as though, the arena grounds were in outright Hell; things were crushed and rendered apart everywhere the eye could see, and to top it.. they were motionless. No winds seemed to be coursing. The trees afar in the barely viewable distance from the arena grounds, were no longer gusting along; dead, at that. In fact, what got to Omi Barsait the most, was the air. It was hard, but in part thanks to the heat given off by his own body, often the swordsman could spot slight waves of heat in the air. Yet outside of his own personal haven of high degree temperature.. it was as though the air itself had stopped. As though time had stopped.

Then slowly, possible scenarios came into his head. Cold. He knew for a fact, Snow could render things to a ridiculous level of cold; it was not something 'new' for him to see, since in an official arena match, another man had rendered the entire arena grounds into the negative hundreds within a short amount of time. But this.. for things to be that still, that without sound save the swordsman's own breath..

"My God.. you damned lunatic." He finally came to the realization, strangely forming his lips into a grin. "You.. You brought this place to absolute zero, didn't you?" One could see it now. About Barsait's body, was raw heat; flames glistening off his flesh, freshly spawned. Air that would be stopped in all molecular and kinetic motion was given heat by he, thus, circulating in his and only his vicinity. Hence, why the swordsman didn't immediately enter suspended animation, or lose the ability to draw in oxygen to his lungs. Once again: His 'ability' saved the swordsman's life. But shakily - Barsait had no intention of believing Snow would sacrifice his life for the sake of bringing the grounds to a stand-still. Still, genuinely, the young man of seventeen was outright fascinated. "This is incredible.. any idea how many men have toiled away their entire lives trying to reach even a degree shy of where this air's at, you bastard? Entire organizations have spent likely billions just trying to replicate the setting in one small room, for every purpose under the sun from storage to military applications. Unbelievable.."

Marveling just a moment longer, spending away words Snow likely could not possible hear - the swordsman then spat another collection of blood from his lips - striking just outside his radius of heat, before literally suspending itself in mid-air. "No matter. An impressive feat, to be sure. You can take away all the heat you want, though.. make the air zero Kelvin, zero degrees Rankine, negative 273.15 Celsius, even! Rob all the God given heat from the air you want." Slapping his right palm onto the numb shoulder blade of his left arm; eyes glancing over the evident blades thrusted into the grounds ahead with resentment. "I'll re-supply it and get this damned world moving again in spades."

"Do I have enough after that attack..?" Slowly, a collaboration of serpents began pouring from the swordsman's palm; suggesting an answer to his mental query. Yes.

"Hn. And here I was, not wanting this to end in any deaths.." Left shoulder spasming, it seemed serpents were coursing through the fabric of the worn clothing, the chain mesh . . and right through his flesh. It was a bizarre rush; was Omi actually pumping the blood-spawned basilisks of the hunt.. right back into where they spawned? They were igniting, no less - pouring into the entire left side of his body, as his right hand retracted, no longer guiding the process. Yet, as his right hand moved to it's side.. so did Barsait's left.

User Image

The [Serpentine Manipulation] was now being utilized to guide his own dead limb; thus giving it motion once more. Flames were now screaming off his left & right arm more than any other given point of his body, like that of full-arm gauntlets composed of flames. Defying the state of absolute cold about him. Defying it furiously. "You know, I really don't care about dying for a cause, or risking my life for the moment. People die in more useless ways, so it's contentious, I suppose. However!" Raising his right hand a bit - so it extended just in front of his stomach - the left followed suit in that eerie manner. As though it were possessed more than being guided by synapses and nerve-endings..

"I'm a man with much to do. Many desires, many goals." His words continued streaming out, likely finding no ears; as those galloping flames coursed higher and higher, bringing pockets of outright motionless air to life. For such levels of cold to actually be brought to life, the flames drafting off his body had to be reaching ridiculously high levels of heat. Kelvin scale was the wiser choice to use now, rather than Celsius. "And far too much I have to succeed at before I can 'rest' in eternity, if ever! So, if only to end this day alive.. Gracious host, your guest is forced to end you. I can tell by what I saw of your face, you are not the same man I met earlier.. something horrid is changed in you, besides your body and your strength. As though you have some other ego that has robbed your sentient mind & heart of their strengths.."

Teeth clashing together, blood began streaming from his gums. Glistening down the enamel in double-helixes. Immediately igniting. Furthermore, the blood stains in his clothing were igniting - the blood, fresh or dry on his flesh, igniting. His body was exploding into a fury of humanoid flames! And there, was his defiance. Against both the moment which determined he would die - and against the gales of cold themselves. The Serpent-driven swordsman of the northern lands had entered this little tournament on a whim, but now, more than money, there were stakes in place he would not lose into the abyss. Such a branch of 'Fate', was not acceptable.

Again, his throat was obviously deforming; the full extents of the [Advanced Release] were coming up. This was reckless. Careless. Without reason - in fact, one could surmise going this far with his 'states' and not just fleeing while he -presumably- could, was madness. Yet . . his head craned back, just to get a good view of his motionless opponent - hands raising slowly, flames coursing along them at speeds unnerving to the eye.. they were engulfing his body. Slowly. But surely. Making the humanoid figure within, only visable in the monotone colors of burnt steel and red flesh; once again, he was 'Draganoid'-like. Similar to how he appeared amidst the [Haelstrom] strike deemed 'Last Breath'. Except, it seemed Omi wanted to breath evermore..

As the last of those flames dripped down his body like a monstrosity of a curtain, his final thoughts would be: "I apologize, Vincent. I cannot give you the blood lust you crave.." Then his head craned directly forward - eyes glistening in that pale-green hue, right through the monstrous embers. Right at the suspended Snow. With a hearty roar, he proclaimed: "Come! I will end your very existence if it means prolonging my own; that greed is the very least I owe "God" & this Earth!"

1360Nightsnow

It was already impressive that Snow had managed to survive so long without real fatality on his part. Having casted himself in a wall of ice, he himself went to suspended animation - using the thick sheets of motionless barrier to dull and erode the enemy's force through sheer attrition. With the absense of motion throughout most of the place, save for Barsait's current position, although everything around the arena was rendered into ruins and chaos - the sphere of ice still held its overall integrity, trapping Snow within the motionless object. There is nothing much to say, but for the silence which answered Barsait's wonder and then roar.

There is nothing which is needed to say to the opponent.

But.

The blades which were left scattered amongst the arena began to tremble with fury, a low pitch of tune beginning to vibrate from the core of the guard itself, vibrating the motionless weapons as if resonating with...something. Cracks began to form on the once lethal blades which Snow had possessed for his assault before, shattering its integrity and weakening the overall strength of the blade itself. Cracks also began to appear on the huge sphere of ice separating himself from reality, a low rumble beginning to pervade the arena with a deathly whisper.

And then.

Time seems to have slowed down in pace for Barsait's viewpoint when the sphere of ice shattered at - surprisingly - a slow rate. As if lagging heavily in motion, the body of Snow finally revealed itself in all its' demonic glory - the shards of thrown ice floating quite slowly in midair due to the extreme cold which made time appear slow around him. Landing to the ground with a soft 'thud', the Alter Ego of Snow slowly rose up - seeming unscathed but hardly. Brushing off whatever shards of ice which clung onto his cloth and skin, he looked at the opponent's battered form with a stare.

"........."

The sadistic smile again.

Blood trickled down the bracers he wore, staining his white cloak with large patches of the bloody color. Even with his ability to commandeer the forces of ice at will, the price he paid is... He raised his hands, palms outstretched, aiming it out in a V-shape towards the dragonoid form of Barsait. As if offering something, the extreme cold around Snow quickly frosted over his wounds, at least enough to stop the bleeding before this 'vessel' of his loses too much blood and renders this body incapable of movement. It's been such a short time since he'd been awakened. If he doesn't enjoy things to the fullest, then what use is there being stuck within this body, limiting his potential to what this vessel has to give?

Such a vessel which he was born in, to escape from the limitations of human capabilities and be gone from this irritating body...

Alas, his other side seems to resist yet again to release the demon within.

Soon, Snow, death will be your only compani--

The body of Snow suddenly lurched, clutching the head as if agonizing over a particular pain. Dropping to his knees without attention to Barsait's determined form, his hair began to flicker from bright to dull, signs of steam being casted off from his back as he trembled.

"Ah......aahh....."

More of a gasp instead of a groan, the 'thing' inside him writhed with rage and anger, having yet finished the battle which it had started against Barsait just before. But with the body now being fought over, Snow suddenly clawed at his own chest, tearing off his cloth and skin with agony as he then --

Screamed. A scream not from Snow himself, but also the scream of the 'thing' inside him, in anger of its inability to finish what it had started.

The entire arena has now lost its motionless frame, as everything around Snow suddenly moved once more in a regular state of degree. Even the arena which had frozen under his attack now seems to revert back to its normal state, the ice being thawed --

Life returning to the vast silence of death.

And which life also returned to Snow's eyes, revealing the mindset of another man which had temporarily regained control of his....

Panting, Snow got up wearily, not aware of the time lapse between the awakening, and the subconsious slumber which took place. The muscles were torn on his chest, blood continuing to trickle down like a pool of red liquid. Reaching for the blade - which he thought he had left on his left side - his eyes widened when he didn't find it there, last recalling the huge fury of steam that caused the explosion between the two.

"...........Since when did our spars get bloody and painful?" He murmured with wonder, not feeling THIS exhausted when he was fighting Barsait before the thing within him awoke. But unable to put his guard down, Snow took on a tired defensive side-stance, already seeing doubles in his vision due to the loss of blood now.

It was as if Snow wasn't aware of the awakening within him.

As if the memories of the fight just to the explosion of steam...before all of it occured, was erased intentionally within his mind.

1361Typhoon Omi

For what appeared like an eternity, Omi watched the power struggle between the man 'Snow' and that thing, whatever it was, laying dormant than dominant through him. Screams and tearing of his own flesh, a bizarre exhalation . . . coming to a finality with the arena regaining it's motion, heat surging back into the molecules all around. It appeared as though, for the moment at least, those two men were not descended inside the bowels of Hell itself - their environment . . or themselves.

Snow's words came to Barsait like a mist; it was hard to even make out words in a tangible means now. Sure, Omi could hear - in fact, his hearing was, as of that point, superb. His body was in a state of massive power; speed, defensive & offensive capabilities, perception . . yet, no being, not even those referred to as 'Gods', are infinite. The mercenary was heralding great power currently, however - slowly yet surely - he was paying the price for it. Anguish was such a thing as annoyance, yet it was creeping it's head inside the swordsman. So, imagine his momentary surprise at the sudden return to normalcy Snow was taking - the loss of blood thirsty murder.

However, Omi Barsait of the [Barton Branch] was suffering problems of his own.

Those majestic flames weren't ending. They were still growing. Furthermore, to his sudden, growing fright - his shoulder blades were now protruding at the back of his flesh, arms dislocating slightly only to snap back to tense reaffirmation - lower, lower at his torso than they had been before. Longer. Head shaking, jaws barred, that mercenary could actually feel the odd sensation overtaking his eyes, as swirling, pale green pools flew across his pupils like a shroud of some Hellish abomination was robbing him of them. His jaw dropped, before a low-throat growl came from him; foreboding, pained, yet . . full of rage. Spires at his shoulder blades were surging, all composed of fire - 'serpents' were flowing down his flesh like a waterfall - flames were careening off his pores - numerous areas in his skeletal structure were deforming, snapping, dislocating only to come together in a new positioning - muscle tissue was rising - blood was being bumped through his entire stream at an accelerated rate - - rapid inhaling and exhaling was coming from his throat, no longer his voice of norm attached to it, but like that of a hound searching frantically for a feast. His fingernails, nail consisting of a protein known as 'Keratin', was surging to a point. Growing. Deforming into what made his hands, distinctly, 'claws'. Kneecap condensed. Elbows thundered forward, heart beating so very rapidly that it was literally visible at his chest exterior; veins extending along his throat, the air about him distorting in something far more horrific than just mere heat - his teeth also were undergoing a rapid metamorphosis. Enamel sharpening to a point; growing right for the plain eye to grasp view of, as fangs glistening only slightly in crimson blood replaced the view of his olden teeth! Again, his legs dislocated; numerous growls of agony escaping him, although they were immeasurably difficult to hear over the screaming flames flowing around him like a tempest ever faster & faster - his legs coming back into normalcy, except in a slightly differentiated structure of the bone. Barsait was standing at least a foot or two higher than the mercenary had been moments ago . . .

"Stop.." It was a dreadful, repulsive show - his right side thundering over, as though something struck it, before the stubborn swordsman tried to stand erect once again - then the act repeated. The chain mesh about his body was . . to a Hellish degree, surging about his skin; no, that was inaccurate. His skin was actually taking the metalloid and grafting it unto Omi's flesh himself - the unstable armor was actually becoming part of his flesh. "Stop . . ! God DAMN YOU, STOP, I IMPLORE YOU-" His voice would randomly surge above all else; yet, quickly be drowned out, despite the horrific display undergoing. His gauntlets were the next article of clothing to suddenly undergo a shocking change - grafting unto his mixture of flesh, red flame, and metal - before elongating along his wrist from the back-point on. The sword sheath 'Caladbolg' once was held in, thundered off him unto the desert winds; before his boots began a similar transformation. His own body was taking in the matter immediately about him, and just . . twisting it into how it desired.

Slowly, his eyes peered up, less horror and more outright blinding rage surging through his mind - as at the middle of his forehead, wild hair growing like that of a mane - something was festering. As though a small, oval orb of flames was burning right through himself; though, that theory was quickly thrown out when it became more visible. An . . eyelid. No, two; not even that, an entire eye had literally sprouted from his body. Opening in a rush of flames singing about, it was a sharp contrast from the swordsman's own two eyes - rather, his eyes of norm. It was a spiral pupil . . the retina was red as the flames themselves, perhaps even redder - coursing and glowing like coal, gazing at Snow intently.

Then, flames fanned over him again - and his ever changing features were washed away from sight. Temporarily. Except for one chief element . .

Amidst the flames, a spectral figure was emitting from the writhing mercenary - head craned back, gazing afar upon the man of ice. It's face, if it was even a being more than just a projection of those 'serpents', was too difficult to make out - save a mouth, which in a wry manner, formed . . a grin. From what one could only assume was Barsait's mouth, came further roared words.

*“This only, is my rock and my salvation: it is my defense; I shall not be moved.”*

Then, the swordsman's left fist rose - and thundered into his own chest. Omi Barsait had struck himself.

All in an instant, the deformations faded - the flames fanned away, leaving a small number of them about the mercenary's body, like an outline about his now-knelt figure. Nothing out of the ordinary could be seen of that swordsman, save the fact he was now sputtering & coughing furiously onto the ground, gasping and panting as though he had been near the brink of fatality. Sweat glistened all about his face - as though a grand catastrophe had been averted. And perhaps . . it had. Slowly then, his head rose to gaze at Snow in the distance - a weary expression upon him - and the words finally surged from his lips. A response to Snow's earlier question. "I'll be damned.. That's the same question I've asked nearly every day since I joined this arena."

1362Nightsnow

(( Sorry about the late reply - college life. >_>; ))

Though not aware of the ill intent set off by the opponent's flames, Snow nonetheless kept his stance with wariness, his chest slowly frosting up under the intense heat - at least to stem the flow of blood.

The internal injuries were serious. Internal bleeding near the liver and lungs, followed by large gape wounds located on his arms/elbow positions - when his bracers shot off. His body itself gave off a ghastly light color as the flow of his energy ruptured and distorted itself here and there, creating an unbalanced aura that depicts his unfortunate condition.

If not for himself aware of his Alter Ego at work before, Snow would've assumed that the opponent gave him these wounds.

Which means that waking up in the middle of the fight against Barsait wasn't a good idea at all. He took a deep breath, staggering back a step as his weight forced him to topple to his right, kneeling on one of his knees just to support himself upright. The breathing itself betrayed a labored breath, panting heavily as more of the pain began to pervade into his muscles, causing jolts of pure agony whenever he shifts his limbs.

Even his consciousness is starting to leave off. Perhaps if he had more energy to diffuse and repair himself, he might still be able to fend off the next series of attacks from Barsait. But with the atmosphere returning to the conditions set before the absolute stillness his Alter Ego had left off, it is rapidly turning into a raging inferno --

With Barsait in control.

Can Snow stand a chance in his state, when his power is sapped and left asunder - no thanks to the 'thing' within himself? Even so... His body stiffened and readied itself when Barsait roared, his previous pleas unheard by his ears due to the roaring inferno deafening the arena.

So imagine his sudden awkward look when Barsait reduced the power, returning the horrendous display of fire and might into nothing more than a mere 'sizzle'. Relief unconsciously spread across his body, and Snow collapsed to his rear, staring steadily at the opponent and trying to breathe in the lungful of air which is getting ever so harder to get into his lungs.

Perhaps it is...

"Want to call it a draw?" He asked with a weary labor, seeing that both of them are in no condition to fight. Snow, especially.

1363Typhoon Omi

[Sorry for the extremely late post. :Flex of.. Apology.:]

Omi began to limply shake his right hand in a lazy manner. The truth was: his entire body was burning. Not in a literal manner, but he could feel uncomfortable heat creep across his flesh - and it was nothing pleasant, if not, ill-boding. At the offer Snow gave, the mercenary paused for a few moments in the eerie silence of the arena grounds, no longer ablaze - before giving a simple nod.

"Nn.." Giving a soft groan, Barsait shifted his body into an upward stance; standing perfectly straight once more. Numerous areas of his clothing were burnt or gashed through, and blood was apparent . . furthermore, his dead limb was still just that; useless, for the time being. Nothing dire - proper care would see it's usability alive once more in short time - but not that night, for certain. "A draw sounds pretty damned good, actually." Then, the swordsman reared his head back . .

And laughed.

Jovial, but it was bizarre, given the situation and how both Omi & Snow were in such dire conditions; yet, none the less, he continued this odd tittering whilst turning his back to Snow. Shifting forward across the bizarre sands, battling over what their stabilized temperature may be. Yet, just as those steps were taken to part himself from the arena, he turned back with a foreboding look contrasting the very expression Omi'd just held; voice accompanying this. "Hey. One thing, though. It was a highly enjoyable bout, and I commend you for your strength. But . . " Pausing, seeming to try and ponder just how the next phase of the sentence would be worded, Barsait continued: " . . It was fortunate, how dark it was out. It explains why there were few if any individuals running about the arena. You did go berserk back there, and things could've gone quite horrid as a result.. besides either of us murdering one another, there was the distinct possibility of homicide in the arena Halls; and knowing the people that participate in this place, some fellows may've tried to intervene in our little skirmish. Perhaps, to a fatal degree?" Sluggishly returning to a forward direction, shuffling through the sands towards what was the western tunnel exit - that swordsman added a final comment above the airs. "Keep yourself in check. This isn't the kind of place you want to lose it; Believe me." Bit by bit, that dead limb suddenly gave a spasm - wrist shaking rapidly, a dim red glow lining it's pores, before the bizarre show ended swiftly as it came. "Going overboard when you don't need to, even against your own will, could.. end up being your premature death. Of the body.. of the mind.. My advice, eh?" All the while, the mercenary - despite how sluggish he seemed - had, almost to the bizarre degree, trekked the tournament grounds and reached the exit in a record speed. Then the final word was uttered in his usual, slightly lazy tone: "Later."

Dark-clad man disappearing into the fitting darkness of the shadows; Omi Barsait had left. Soon to face further tests of his will to survive, in the form of Barton Round III participant Lazenca Miranda. But, immediately, recovery was his priority; more so, rest. This night's battle ended in a mutual draw.

1364Trei_Shouri

*Colosseum Main Arena, 12.03 pm*

Above ground, a storm rages; its winds tear across the grass and through trees, and drops of rain slice through the night air like frozen razor blades. Rumbles of distant thunder threatent to wake even the heaviest of sleepers... but not a sound permeates the underground arena that houses the GTB. Well, almost no sound. Strain your ears, though, and you may notice a faint slapping sound echoing through the empty halls. plod..plod..plod...

Do you hear it? The sullen step of one who the vicious NightMare has barred from Sleep... The sound of bare feet, carrying one who is too fatigued to don shoes, but too awake to lie still. Even though his body and mind have been pushed to... no, PAST... their limits, this one still can't rest easy. plod..plod..plod...

Its hard, to be stuck in constant confrontation with one's inner demons. Anger, Fear, Despair, Self-Loathing; a stagnant bog of emotion wells up inside of you, pulling you down, blotting out all vestiges of the light that we as humans are so prone to seek out. For Trei, this mental state is fast becoming a hellish home... when he sleeps, painful memories flood his unconscious mind, and while he wakes, his mind eats away at itself as he ponders his own altered state. plod..plod..plod...

As he steps into the artificial moonlight of the Arena proper, we can see the devastation being caused by his inner war; He has not bothered to don a shirt or shoes, but is rather wearing nothing but loose work-out pants. Its probably a good thing for his wardrobe, anyway; his lips, eyes, nose, and fingernails all bear shadows of crusted blood, from the moments where his grip on his Id, his "Dark Psyche," has slipped, and his "body" has sought to break free of the shell in which it is imprisoned. Even his blue-black hair is matted with blood, though this is likely from him running his bloodied hands through it to keep it from his eyes. If it weren't for the fact that his eyes still burn at some depth with strength and furor, one might think Trei was the living dead; if not for the blood, for the volitionless way in which he staggers through the arena...

"URGH!" With a sudden wordless exclamation, Trei lurches forward, falling to his knees and vomitting blood onto the sandy floor of the arena, the viscuous liquid coagulating rapidly atop the stoney ground. "This... has gotta stop..."

1365Nightsnow

(( Quickening the time lapse after the match with Omi to current time. xP ))

The grueling duel between the master of flames, Omi, and the caster of ice, Snow, has left most of the arena charred and frosted over. Though the arena was quickly repaired after that thunderous plight, even small areas within held some bruises left by the previous death-spar, so to speak.

After having to administer the wounds left by his 'awakening', the Alter Ego which resides within the body of Snow was still nonetheless fresh and capable of disturbing his mindset once more, wreaking havoc if he couldn't keep his mental guard in check. And losing it during the match with Omi was a dire mistake --

Even Snow couldn't stop himself from turning into a calculative bloodluster by then, his life already shortening even further from this...this...

Curse.

The words of Omi Barsait still rang quite fresh in Snow's mind, even after weeks had passed for his own recoveries. Thanks to the spar, his cloak and cloth were bathed in his own blood from the wounds, and a nasty looking scar could be seen under the dim lighting on Snow's back - befalling another story, another side...

Another life, another past.

It was around the time that he escaped from Infirmary that Snow went back to the arena, still dissatisfied with the very question he's been seeking - to again avoid the reaches of death that could kill him at any time. With his irregularity and unstable blood, Death was always following him, lurking at the nearest shadows, the nearest night to strike and take his soul away. Is there a cure for such a curse, or does Snow must admit and accept death, regardless? There's still so many things to do; his life, his goal, his objective to seek something which will never return again...

But alas, this is his unfortunate fate.

Already in a foul mood, Snow was in the arena's central grounds, standing right in the middle of the last battle which still showed some scars left. Not expecting anyone to come - as the arena barely sees any action - he had his cloth removed, flexing his lithe body under the loose pants he wore while he tried to see just how far his recovery had progressed.

"...A good day..." He muttered, sensing the cold front which covered the ground above. In such coldness, he could at least use the cold to kill his senses, and calm himself from aggressive behavior. With the heavy thunderstorm tearing across the ground as he speaks, Snow could not help but love the moment of fury - the absolute silence which comes before the calm of the storm.

For he, the deliverance of the Reaper's cold touch, lives truly against his will.

The steps were heard. Another opponent has arrived.

Snow turned around, looking slowly at the man which came to interrupt the calm. The stench of blood which reeked from the opponent foretold Snow that this battle...this fight, of any sorts, will not be an easy one. But that blood...

That beautiful, deadly blood...

The Alter Ego began to stir again, and Snow quickly held himself back in check. His blades, though sheathed, slowly skidded against the ground as he faced Trei , the red pupil of his eyes staring steadily at him.

"....."

He listened to the plea in which this man has gasped through the vomiting.

".....There is no stop, but to the embrace of your own misfortune. There is no end, for no beginning had began. Live and let live, the weaving tendrils of death awaits."

He slowly went to a side stance, his left facing Trei while he tucked his blades into the clasp near his pants. His right blade was still held in his grip, but no effort is seen to tuck that blade to his sides as well.

"Shall death be the outcome of this match, or will it be thwarted again, like a darting snowflake...?"

He lowered his body a bit.

"Come. Surely you've came to this arena for the sole reason of seeing Death, do you not?"

1366Trei_Shouri

Trei's eyes languidly roll upward to take in this new voice, too weary to start or really be much surprised at all. This man, too, wears clothes that are spattered in blood; his own or someone elses, Trei can't be sure.

"Ble...Oof." Another dry heave, but Trei forces himself to his feet, swaying unsteadily on shaken legs. Ensanguined blue eyes stare into the newcomer's own, burning with remnants of life despite the fact that the young man seems to be on Death's door. There is silence... and then, the young man's mouth cracks into a rakish grin, revealing teeth scarred by remnants of the blood that just forced itself from his body. "You... really are a mood ki-hic-Kill, ya?"

Just what mood he's killing, one wouldn't know; Trei's never been much for masochism, so its not like he's getting a thrill out of being in mental agony. But then again, when one is faced with death, sometimes it helps to laugh a little...

Unlike the nameless figure that has taken the liberty of issuing silent challenge, Trei puts up no guard, takes no defensive stance... he simply continues to sway, his eyes boring into his opponent's chest from five yards away.

"Seeing death, huh? -hic- Well, I've met him once before... had a nice close visit. Told him that it wasn't anything permanent, though... think maybe thats why I'm like this? Death's mad because there wasn't a "morning after' call?"

A laugh, mirthless and cold, slips past the young man's lips, coupled by a thin stream of blood. He's definitely seen better days.

But at this point, he no longer cares. All that he wants is a release...

1367Nightsnow

It is not custom for Snow to attack a man who cannot defend himself. But he, alas in a foul mood already, unsheathes his katana and points the tip at Trei, a five yards or so away. If the man wishes to confirm whether Death is mad at him or not...

Snow shall gladly let his blade taste blood once more.

"We shall see. After all..."

In a sweeping motion, Snow brought the poised blade down and then up, creating momentum for his blade to swing at the seemingly defenseless fighter.

"...We're both fated in our curse." He finished his sentence, closing the distance with a front dash as he brought the left blade down, right towards Trei's face in a --

Surprisingly, slow speed, as if being on high alert for some strange reason.

His scabbard was still held in his right, and the weapon which dangled on his left has not been touched for now.

1368Trei_Shouri

What would have happened had Trei's assailant not greatly telegraphed his move, I can not say; perhaps fight instinct would have overrun flight, or maybe Trei would have been frozen in shock. However, as it is, even the mentally enfeebled young man can see the danger looming, literally, in front of his face.

As the blade bears down, Trei's eyes flare into life, revealing a mix of dark ire and bizarre relief. Its almost as if he's going to thank Snow for the briefest of moments...

Until, that is, he shoots in, ducking into and below the falling sword in a classic Folk-style grapple; should he catch his opponent, he will drive his shoulder into the man's stomach and chop at the man's knees, driving him from his feet, into the air, and then finally into a rather rough landing where the back of his head will be introduced with the stoney floor. For someone whose movements were as unsteady as Trei's, the move is surprisingly quick; his own shot takes less than a second, and Snow's forward motion will likely aid in his being taken down.

If he IS, Trei won't waste too much time... he'll immediately step back from the fallen fighter, resuming his weaving, staggering "stance" rather than attempting to continue with his grapple....

"Curse, huh? And how, might I ask, are you cursed..."

1369Nightsnow

(( Okay.... lemme try this again, to see if I get the move correct... ))

Hardly expecting any opponents who would actually use wrestling moves to fight, Snow was, honestly, unprepared for this counter, especially from a man who so wishes to see death a few seconds ago.

The move would've worked against Snow had he continued on his course with the given trajectory.

But.

There was a reason why he had taken the action slowly in the first place.

His body was roughly jolted up when Trei attacked him on the legs, causing him to lose balance for that brief second. But having kept his motion surprisingly slow - as mentioned in the post before - Snow was able to keep most of his momentum in check, his blade now being yanked backward to align parallel to his legs in one sudden motion. The scabbard on his right, though, was a different story. At once when Trei attacked his legs, he brought the scabbard he held viciously from the right side to Trei's exposed area - the head. That way, the motion he used on his left torso would be transferred to his right, adding force behind the strike that is enough to give a headache....depending on where the head is struck, of course.

Snow may be surprised, but that doesn't mean he won't strike back.

Depending if the strike with his right scabbard worked or not on Trei's head - hopefully enough to strike him dizzy and painful - Snow could only see if the attack worked or not --

And if his eventual demise is to collapse first into the ground, at least the blade is positioned well enough to --

Well, that depends on whether the strike worked, no?

1370Trei_Shouri

A sickening, cracking ~thud~ fills the air as the blade's handle collides just behind Trei's temple, breaking the young man's "skin" and causing more blood to seep down the side of his face... and still he doesn't stop, using his positioning and the switch in momentum to viciously whip the man into the ground and dancing away to the right to avoid any possible counters.

"Curse, huh? And how, might I ask, are you cursed..."

Trei smiles bitterly, blood leaking from the right side of his head, obscured to him by his dead right eye. He could hear the thunk, though, and knows that he took a nasty hit... but at this point, he no longer cares.

"F*ck you and your curse..."

The faint rumble of thunder above whispers through the arena, highlighting the overall graveyard atmosphere of the fighters' surroundings. Its a morbid scene; one man, healed but covered in the blood of others, one soaked in his own blood. To a bystander, the air would feel chill, and dank... but to Trei, it is a vacuum, void of all sensation except that which was born within his mind.

No clenching of fists, no raising of a guard... however, a faint spiderwebbing of dark red can be seen forming on his right hand, and this coupled with Trei's baleful glare seems to argue against the theory that Trei is blindly seeking death...

1371Nightsnow

What a surprise. Impervious to attacks to lethal areas?

Finding his body on the ground in some painful format, Snow looked up at the languid ceiling above him in curiosity, as the pain began to seep into his skin and head. The move was worth commending, but taking him by surprise will only work once. Snow shall not be decieved the next time.

He slowly got up, the ground around his body beginning to crack and show signs of rupture - especially from the grasses nearby. With the air lowering itself in temperature, Snow didn't need to tell his opponent what he was about to do.

If the opponent wishes for a fight with no holding back, then so be it.

Snow shall gladly subside to that need for the brawl.

Lowering his blade again, Snow sheathed his weapon back into his scabbard, still coated with a bit of blood from the jab to Trei's temple a moment before. Now switching the hold to his left side, he took on a lower side stance, his hands now holding the hilt of his blade in a battle ready quick strike.

"Flattered." He muttered, moisture beginning to show on his body and - especially, the weapons themselves.

It's a pity that he had left his cloth nearby, not wearing the armor which would put him in a suitable situation for this fight. But alas -

His puils glowed red as it stared back at the man who shall be waltzing with Death soon.

1372Trei_Shouri

Again; if Trei could feel, he would've been able to take the sudden shift in temperature as a warning. As it is, though, the young man merely flashes his opponent another morbid grin, devoid of all fear or anger or, really, emotion in general...

Similar to Snow, Trei's enfeebled mind has come to the conclusion that a double-legged takedown probably won't work a second time; judging from the man's newly adopted stance, a charge would be a one way ticket to decapitation or some similar unpleasantness. Unfortunately, the young man's sleep deprived mental faculties can't focus past that... thoughts scatter, and dark images invade his minds eye.

"..."

As the skeletons force their way out of the young man's proverbial closet, its all he can do to watch the sword-wielding man in front of him, much less try to set up a counterattack. Unlike the demons of the real world, these macabre visions are inescapable; he can't cut them down, he can't flee. All he can do is push forward, through the darkness, and hope that his mind doesn't shatter before he makes it through. But its not fair, its not fair, its NOT FAIR! All he wants is

"release..."

As he says this, the spiderweb cracks on his right hand spread more, and reddish-black blood begins to ooze out from the "cuts," welling out across the back of his hand like some sick rendition of Michael Jackson's glove... in the shifting light, Snow might see the first hint of what look like talon's forming on Trei's right fore and middle fingers; however, at this point in time, the darkness makes it hard to tell.

All they can do is collide, and see how things unfold...

1373Nightsnow

It isn't hard for him to smell the delicious scent of blood, but Snow has no need to sedate his thirst for blood. He's not in his Blood Riot, and his Alter Ego hasn't been awoken from the scent of blood yet. If he was to fight, he'll have to attack with rough blows to halt his Alter Ego before it is awakened from the drive - the very need for blood itself.

The spiderweb cracks on Trei's hands made Snow deem the situation uncertain, though, on whether to lash out or hold his stance. Having fought some who use their bloods as catalysts for devestating moves before, Snow wondered if Trei is part of the same category, using their own blood as fuel for magic and/or abilities?

The last time he fought one, the opponent's blood was poisonous and acidic, able to melt off almost anything that came into contact with it, other than the user itself. He didn't survive that match, and it took months just to recover from the poisoning he'd suffered from the fight.

So, to take things drastically before Trei can amp up his abilities --

Snow went in for the kill.

Bending his knees suddenly, Snow used that bending to build up his momentum before he sprung off right after Trei. Knowing that close range combat might - in fact - prove to him in a disadvantage, his blade was continuously held aloft, parallel to the ground while he charged right at Trei.

Forget if Trei intentionally set a trap for Snow to bite; If something is amiss, then Snow shall attack before it could be executed and pressure Trei into a corner, if all possible.

As soon as he got close enough to Trei - less than a yard or so, Snow dipped his body low a bit before bringing the hilt of his blade to strike at Trei's liver, the blade unsheathing itself right out of his scabbard and making up the distance with the force applied behind it. If by any chance Trei dodges left or right, Snow'll have something prepared for that.

The only thing that he'll be concerned with is the blood bleeding off of Trei's hands, and then --

If Trei does push himself closer, which will force Snow to adopt a different tactic to use in such an event.

But for now, Snow'll keep things plain and simple, so to keep himself at a defensive ready at the most unexpected moments if need to be.

1374Trei_Shouri

Trei snickers maniacally at Snow's charge, stepping forward rather than attempting to dodge the incoming strike. In fact, he does the exact opposite:

As they come closer, he shifts so that the right side of his body staggers just a bit behind his left.

As Snow swings the blade, Trei twists his left arm around so that his palm lines up with the incoming blade.

Another sickening sound fills the air as the sword's hilt lodges itself in the center of the young man's palm, birthing a new spiderweb in the center of Trei's palm while at the same time the young man's taloned right hand lashes forward towards his opponent's throat, the blood-claws lengthening from less than an inch to 2 inches long as he goes in for his deadly counter-attack. All the while as he does so, the spiderwebbing of cracks on the back of his hands continues to spread outward, causing more ichor to run down the back of the young fighter's hand and wrist.

Things are gonna get messy...

((Sorry. Pressed for time, couldn't do alot of story and prettiness.))

1375Nightsnow

Dashing, but fatal. Considering the fact that Snow has his blade held on his left side, instead of the usual right, for Trei it would mean a slight delay for his Talons to strike Snow's throat.

And Snow wasn't intent on just finishing the blow with just a hilt strike -- nay, it has to be something far more sinister, and bloody painful for the opponent to fear and cower away from.

So just as the hilt struck the man's palm at full force, Snow lurched his arm upward and his wrist to the right to bring the blade in a revolving motion, causing the blade to slide back into the scabbard while bringing the bottom tip of the scabbard to strike upwards beneath Trei's right arm. Though not in a forceful manner, it would be, however, enough to divert the arm's course towards his throat.

Snow in the meantime will use his toes to push his body back a step, using that to gain distance, while preparing for an attack in which he'll unleash.

And this is where it will get interesting for Trei. For when the scabbard comes into contact with Trei's right arm, what will meet against the arm isn't the scabbard completely - for a sudden blast of ice will ricochete out of the scabbards base, freezing the arm into position and locking the Talons in place. Especially useful against things that are composed of liquid, it took weeks for Snow to find an answer for an effective attack against people like himself --

Limit the opponent, and attack before being attacked. Unlike the traditional "assault the enemy's vital areas and limit their mobility" concept, if Snow can deliver a damage that will use the enemy's body to their disadvantage...

This attack is one of the effective methods to prove that concept.

Using the liquid form of blood inside a person's body as a catalyst, when the ice comes into contact that has moisture in it, it collects and condenses the liquid to a solidified form, causing the affected region to expand and rupture - if the affected place is part of the body. Rupturing the inside blood vessels and circulation, rather than delivering a heavy blow physically, it would create an internal damage that would build up over a period of time - ranging from two to three posts before the affected region gets worst - in symptoms similar to frostbite, stiffening of the body and finally cellular damage that would spread the symptom around the region like an infection.

In this case, Snow has given the attempt to neutralize the right arm in a test - to see what those interweb of cracks really are. And yet, since his scabbard is now held parallel to the ground, facing in front of his body, Snow can quickly unsheath his blade to deliver a Nitoryuu style assault -- a Two bladed attack.

But no.

If all works out correctly, Snow will not use that stance, since the previous attack failed to harm Trei effectively. The strike to the temple didn't seem to have any damage whatsover - other than the bleeding on the enemy's head - but with Trei looking unphased...

1376Trei_Shouri

Even as Snow performs one counterattack, Trei begins his next offensive...

You see, by removing his blade from Trei's left palm, Snow has uncovered the newly born web of fissures in his opponent's palm. From this aperture, six piercing tendrils of blood lash forth, silent and without warning, their needle points hurtling silently towards vital spots on the ice-user's body. One for the heart, one for each lung, one for the stomach, one for the lower abomen/bladder, and one for the liver. These deadly "flechettes," all about the width of a pencil, hurtle from Trei's hand at the same speed as one might see in a fastball, and should they pierce Snow's flesh, they will not only damage the organic tissues, but also introduce a new DNA stream to Snow's body, which will cause the fighter to feel ill over time as his body struggles to fight off the newly introduced material.

As to the other arm: fractures begin to form across the blood elemental's skin as his external temperature drops, and below its surface, blood cells start to die. True, he can't feel with lack of nerves; but as a person who's strength is born from blood, he can sure as hell notice when something's going wrong on that front. Thankfully, the primal instincts of Trei's Dark Psyche, his Id, take over; rather than lose the whole arm or more to a deadly "virus," the blood elemental forces the blood at the base of his elbow to clot up, solidifying so that the expanding ice will meet with a solid substance, halting its spread. Unfortunately, he's screwed in terms of his right forearm; an ominous cracking sound fills the air, and the forearm doesn't even twitch...

1377Nightsnow

As expected; The web of cracks on the opponent's body isn't just for show. But even to Snow's mind which is on high alert, he had taken the appropriate distance to introduce a new factor into his schemes.

As the nearly invisible darts of blood lashed forth, multiple piercing sounds echoed in front of Snow's body as the tendrils came into contact not with his body -- But with a solid barrier of ice which formed two feet away from his own position. Having condensed the water onto his own skin, Snow can, arguably, release the moisture and condense it on the spot to act as an exoskeletal armor - that would have the visual appearance of a shattered large sphere - in case something tries to attack him without warning. Once used against Raine and effective against her acidic darkness, Snow usually leaves it up in a dormant state to conserve his energy - only activating when forced to do so.

And that, as Snow saw the ice cracking in front of his view all of a sudden, revealed to him Trei's arsenal in weaponry and tactics.

Projectiles. That's what the fissure of cracks on his arms meant. He's the type of opponent who would use their own blood as a method to attack and strike the enemy before they realize it. There were some instances which the blood might possibly be infectious - similar to his delay symptoms, but...

Unsheathing his blade now, Snow dashed towards Trei's right in an arc just as the icy barrier in front of Trei's view shattered to pieces - shards of ice in its solidified form flying right towards Trei's body like a nail bomb. Knowing full well that the tendrils of blood might be able to hit him regardless, Snow kept his own defensive barrier at a readied activation so that it would activate immediately once the tendrils penetrated the condensed moisture following Snow's wake - one of the reason why it activated by itself quickly in the first place.

The blade in the meantime then gave a lurching slash towards Trei's right shoulder, intent to sever and slice the limb off of Trei's body.

But what happens if more blood spurts out of Trei's body? Snow could care less in the meantime, performing the slash while he ran past Trei - partially in an effort to counter, as well as get some distance between the two fighters immedately after the slash.

By then, Snow'll have to use more of his assault pattern to deliver a blow against such an opponent --

The blade will have to be raised again to the air....damn.

1378Trei_Shouri

The shards of ice fly forth and embed themselves in Trei's skin, each entry wound becoming the origin for a new set of fractures, a new possibility for counterattack.

However, Trei doesn't rely on such tentacular tactics just yet; rather, he simply swivels to the left and swings his frozen right arm down, the blade whistling through the air in front of him as his path becomes perpendicular to that of his opponent, so that his "club" might be able to bear down onto the already battered back of his opponent's head.

No word, no sound... Through this fight, Trei is struggling to find release, or even a temporary reprieve, from the hell that has been haunting his mind.

There are two options: Bloody victory, or benevolent death.

Either way, Trei's "id" is calling the shots now, its visceral instincts driving him to unorthodox methods of attack/counterattack... and with many tricks still available to both sides of Trei's psyche, its fair to say that the brawl has only just begun...

1379Nightsnow

It is always irritating to an extent when he's right. But with no rest for the wicked, the dexturous foe of Trei parried the attempt of landing a harsh blow against his back head with a simple gesture of his blade in response. By switching the hold of his blade during the run, Snow switched his hold from a formal grapple to a sudden dagger hold, using the back of his forearm to block the frozen swipe while he continued the run.

In an instant, the contact of his blade against the frozen arm gave him the urge to increase his speed, jumping out of harms way before he whirled back, the weapon slashing through the air with a quick, soft screech.

To keep up the attack...

He then went for another dash again, switching his hold back to normal as the blade then skidded on the ground, drawing a big circle around the opponent - as if judging his next course of action.

However...

With the circle drawn on the ground....

What could it be?

1380Trei_Shouri

((Dammit, what happened to my post?))

As his parry impacts Trei's frozen arm, the appendage shatters, proceeding to rain fleshy, bloody chunks of ice down onto Snow's back and shoulders. Appetizing, ya? Unfortunately, Trei's attack had been a one shot deal; at least, for that part of it. On a good note, as far as a blood elemental is concerned, the crusted over stump has been exposed, meaning he has easy access to a much larger "weapon," without sacrificing more stability of his own flesh.

Thus, as Snow circles one way, Trei will whip around in the other, swinging so that their paths will intersect... and violently, at that. As the collision nears, Snow will find himself charging face-first into a flail of bloody tentacles, eight sharp edges hurtling towards his face, sprung from the very wound he had inflicted only seconds before. Unless the warrior is immaterial, odds are his routes gonna have to change, rather than continuing his loop...

Might as well make the best of it.

1381Nightsnow

Well, so much for washing the stains off his cloak soon. Dammit, and he was just planning to go to the laundry area soon to patch up on some tears on his cloak...

Ah well.

Seeing that Trei obviously wants to have a bloody, violent clash - face to face - literally, Snow can only oblige to the opponent's need for such measures with a dark smile. Lowering his weight a bit so that more pressure is forced onto his legs, as soon as he got close enough - judging, about, three feet away from the nasty looking tentacles - Snow lifted his sword up from the ground, the line on the ground continuing on as if something else is guiding it.

And with it, Snow muttered one word;

"Flow."

Shards of ice suddenly blasted out of the line he drew as it followed the intended trail, the sharp edges large enough to block the tentacles from fully reaching Snow himself.

Not to mention how it's erupting from the ground...if Trei plans to continue on - then he best as well be prepared for some multiple entry wounds if struck.

If all goes as planned, Snow wouldn't stay at one spot for too long, leaning his body back so that he can quickly shift strides away and evaluate the damage done to the opponent before attacking again.

1382Trei_Shouri

There is a disgusting ~Shlrrrrpp~ noise as all of the flagellates suck themselves back into Trei's amputated elbow, causing his arm to skim along the side of the ice wall before coming level with Snow once more...

There will be a half a second of Trei standing there, arm levelled like a gun, before the chaos picks up again. Shards of chrystallized blood, condensed and hardened (roughly bronze hardness), burst from the severed extremity, a shot-gun blast of nasty that's hurtling towards Snow. If he gets hit, he's got two worries; one, the impact wounds. Two, the fact that its foreign blood entering his body, which will splinter on impact and spread through his blood stream. His immune system will immediately go nuts, and any organ that the blood comes in contact with will enter a state of rejection and shock that could very well cause it to shut down. Not fun...

((Btw; out of curiousity. I've spent a little over a third of my mana at this point. Yourself? ))

1383Nightsnow

Just as expected from the previous post, Trei did come up with a rather nasty plan. But unfortunately for Snow, it wasn't his expectations that the blood of Trei can be withdrawn back and forth at will on the whim.

And not expecting what Trei just did, Snow - thankfully - already had his body in motion when the shrapnel blast of blood rained forth, speeding towards the fiery doom of Snow's right side during the motion. Using some of the ice that were left over, Snow made a desperate attempt to block most of the shots -

But...

His right arm was shot backward as a few of the shards managed to lodge themselves right into Snow's forearm, causing it to deaden and go limp from the blast itself. Realizing that his arm was infected with something when he felt his senses go berserk after the pain, Snow quickly darted in a backwards arc to the left, using that to gain some distance and to evaluate his damage.

"Sh--"

His right arm was completely dead, unable to be moved and used. Gritting his teeth, he quickly channeled some of his own stamina and energy to squeeze out the foreign substance, using his own blood as a catalyst to freeze and trap the infectious blood of Trei and spill it out of the impact wounds.

And now Snow stood there, holding with only his left hand and his right arm bleeding profusely with the attempted jettison of Trei's blast. Obviously, things aren't going too well for Snow.

So Trei can use the blood to his advantage...and use it like a whip...

Forced and cornered, Snow's only option is to rely more on his depleting mana, using that to wrap around his body a bit as he gathered moisture from the air, a partial method to replenish his energy and to also make up for his right side, now defenseless if Trei tries to attack again.

"If that's the case..."

Dammit. And just when I was planning to save this move for the finals...

He waited, using his toes to shift his weight apart for quick motion, seeing if Trei will take the bait to charge forth by putting himself intentionally at a disadvantage, a momentary gap where his defense is gone.

Or is it?

(( I'm charging up the energy I wasted by absorbing the moisture back - and using that to replenish some of my mana. I've spent about the same like you, but I'm recharging a bit. ))

1384Trei_Shouri

For a brief, morbidly comical moment, the mostly-berserk Trei tilts his head to the side like a confused dog... however, this moment lasts for only a moment before he levels his arm at his opponent once more, the bloody stump seething with ichorous ire ((always wanted to use that one. >.>)). However, something changes... wisps begin to float around the young man's body, coming together in front of the stump to form a seething ball of energy, behind which three claw-like tendrils of blood emerge...

There is no further warning; no voice, no sound. In a violent explosion, the blood launches forward, a make-shift hand attached to a long stream ((Think Picollo's extendy-arm)) pushing the ball of explosive energy ((enough strength to blast 6 inch crater in solid hard-stone)) rapidly towards the apparently open Snow. If it hits it's target- the man's chest- Trei won't be the only one revealing his "inner self."

((This combined attack takes double the energy to pull off))

1385Nightsnow

His eyes flashed red as the scent of blood got to him. Shaking the uneasy feeling of something crawling within his skin, Snow continued to maintain his pose, with his weight on his toes so he could give a burst of speed whenever he wants - either side, regardless.

But when the opponent's arm suddenly lengthened...

"Here we go!"

As if something is materializing out of Snow's body, a sudden thicket of ice blasted its way out of his clothing as it shattered and caused a bright brilliance of light - like a flashbomb - as Snow dashed to his left, going in an arc towards Trei's right position.

Moisture began to thicken especially around Snow and the area around Trei, but this move needs at least another post before it can be used - when the humidity in the air is thick enough to channel.

Using the decoy ability of the light was a method to momentarily paralyze and blind the opponent, buying Snow some time to prepare the move needed for the next assault. His right arm is healing slowly - the regenerative state of water increasing cell reproduction and repairs within the vessels and muscles, but for another 6 posts it won't even be useful until then.

1386Trei_Shouri

I wonder... do you know what happens when you strike a cornered beast blind?

The flare works; the berserk blood elemental is effectively blinded, causing him to unleash a disturbing cry of pain that sounds more like he's drowning than anything else. However, the pain is coupled with still more rage, more 'fight" instinct to overwhelm the saner "Light psyche's" self-protective instincts. The result is brutal...

From all over Trei's body, Flechettes of hardened, razor-sharp blood burst out, hurtling with near-bullet speeds in an almost complete 360 degree x 360 degree sphere, a mad flail in an attempt to nail Snow before he can exploit the opening. These are not aimed, and by no means is it a carpet blast; however, there are enough to make dodging rather difficult. On top of this, Trei's artificial extremity, the bloody extendo-arm, whips back around, separating into multiple smaller coils what whistle through the air with enough force to lash flesh from bone. Again, this isn't exactly the most accurate attack; but what it loses in control, it gains in power...

In the darkness of Trei's mind, the light psyche's struggle continues, to stop his embodied id from pulling his own body apart in its attempt to kill the random opponent...

1387Nightsnow

Out of desperation, a beast, regardless of being blind or not, will strike. But Snow has not yet dealt the blow - and in such, the beast must be afraid of not what Snow can do -

But what Snow will do.

Like some sci-fi movie coming forth into reality, the move was prepared, and charged for use. Water which was floating around within the battleground of this hellish fight was compacted enough to give Snow the proper element he needs to compensate for his....right side.

And that is, fluidity.

The retaliation was, unfortunate, what Snow had to expect. With all the blood under the opponent's command, it only meant to Snow that projectiles - like the shotgun blast which riddled his right arm before - would be used again when he blinded the foe. But since that he can't get close without being attacked by the flailing beast, this is the method in which he was waiting for.

Water began to materialize in midair before forming a shield in front of his position a few feet away, immediately solidifying and causing the bullets which were flung by the opponent to ricochet and be blocked by the shield's....spherical surface. It was only for a few seconds in which the moisture he's using for his attack acted - in a surprising effective manner - a method to defend before the calm of the storm. And like a torrent which is ever so agile, the frozen solid piece of ice - approximately two to three feet by radius, shattered itself apart and launched the roaring surge of water right towards the opponent's blinded body.

Because of the buoyancy and the flexibility of the water in a state of liquid, even the thrash made by Trei's hand would pass through it, not stopping the water from lashing forth to the position --

As thin, but deep cuts and hacks were suddenly visible on the ground in which it left its wake. As if the water itself is turning into razor-sharp shards of knives by just using the speed in which it travels...

This would make more cuts on the dexturous opponent, and also act as a failsafe to block and fend if Trei launches anymore volley blasts of blood against Snow.

There was one extra benefit...but depending on the situation, Snow'll have to keep his distance and get away from the range of the blood blast to evalutate and judge on the spot.

Speaking of which...

Just how much blood can the opponent use before there's the symptom of...too much blood loss?

1388Trei_Shouri

Good news; Snows attack works. Bad News: As long as Trei has any form of organics left in his body to consume, he can make more blood; though it may come at the cost of the final vestiges of humanity, the golem organs that allow his body to function like a humans rather than becoming a pure being of Blood. Luckily, it has not come to that yet... he has been metabolizing loose matter within his blood stream, as well as food from within his stomach, though that's running low now. Like I said; if the Light Psyche doesn't regain control, the Dark Psyche will tear Trei's body apart...

Another unfortunate thing is that Trei's vision is coming back, impaired as it may be, and he can see that something's not right. Once more, the tentacles retract; however, the ball of energy that was carried within them is released as they do, being flung through the stream of water towards snow once more; not as fast as one might have hoped, but still pretty quick. Unfortunately, Trei's desparate attempt to get an attack off forces him to take slashes across the chest, shoulders, arms, and thighs, cuts that he rapidly rushes to either clot or turn into spider-webbed zones, depending on where they are.

Fool me once, shame on me; the spiderwebs on Trei's left forearm begin spreadingout, consuming the flesh beneath them to build into their blood supply as they shift and move, becoming a taloned gauntlet, it seems. What remains of his right arm does the same; however, rather than reform an armored hand, he leaves his elbow as it is, not wishing to waste energy that could be used for attack or defense. If he had any sensations left, the pain would be magnificent; his skin being stripped away, consumed by the blood, eaten by his own powers, as it were. Luckily, he's spared that.

For a moment, his eyes clear amidst the torrent, and three words escape his blood-crusted lips: "Rain for me..."

And with that, he moves, his arms crossing in front of his body as he turns to face the torrent head on (if ithas been held up past his original shot), and fight his way through it if necessary...

1389Nightsnow

All in all, the decisive battle between the two injured foe was almost even. Losing his right side to the shotgun blast before, and Trei being nearly impaired in eyesight and body from his last attack, Snow was already moving beyond the borders of middle range combat just as Trei threw the remains of the spherical energy at him.

With distance gained, it only meant that Snow had more time to react rather than be dumbfounded as he again lurched to the left to dodge the strike, currently his more predominant side since his right is disabled.

One shot...if only I can get one shot in...

If it weren't for the loss of his right, he could've dealt a much more fatal blow...

Gritting his teeth, his blade trembled under his grasp as he manipulated the water once more with the blade, letting the roaring wave of the increasing force swerve this way and that in the air like a striking snake. Since Trei has shown him sincerely what he can do with his blood...

Then Snow will show what he can do with water.

He pointed a finger at Trei - approximately 2 meters away, give or take during his self retreat - with the blade held up, pointed towards the sky. The rushing water that went forth to bombard Trei suddenly splitted itself apart, both sides breaking away from Trei's defensive block in front of his body --

Only to return the momentum of the strike right at Trei's spine and hip joints. Water, to Snow, can be manipuated like a missile. He can let it bombard the enemy repeatedly like a barrage, or let it swerve in midair to attack the enemy's exposed areas on the whim.

But the problem is that it's starting to take its toll on his weapon -- after all...

That's the channeler in which he uses it to channel and enhance his own attacks.

1390Trei_Shouri

The berserk blood elemental watches for a moment, his good eye baleful and dark as the wave splits; however, no creature is foolish enough to sit still for the scissor. As the wave splits, he bursts forward at full speed, moving faster than he has all fight as his make-shift extremity reforms and hardens, forming a mighty armor that he thrusts forward to break the coming wave.

As the arm thrusts forward, a second ball of wisps forms, then warps, spreading out into a buckler about 3' in radius and gently curved, to help divert the water around his hand.

There is only one goal at this point; one desire that drives him forward.

Reach Snow.

And smash his face in.

1391Nightsnow

As Snow would love to say, if one plan doesn't work, improvise.

Since Trei seems to have abandoned the method for being a sandbag for Snow, the idea was impressive, to say the least on how Trei used his hand as a buffer for the roaring torrent of fluids and water. But since the initial strike didn't work, Snow quickly aimed the lethal edge of the blade at Trei, muttering something under his lips.

Immediately the water still in front of Trei halted its movement, some gently striking the opponent's body while the water behind him rushed after the opponent at high speeds, caging the fighter into being bathed under Snow's manipulative water.

And here is where the second idea comes in.

Just as it seems all is lost for Snow, the water curved this way and that to, instead, wrap itself around Trei's head...

And suffocate the ability to breathe by going up the exposures within the eyes, the nose, the skin pores, and literally drowning the opponent under the fluids itself. And to add an extra catalyst to deliver the next consecutive strike, if the opponent still tries to rush...

Snow lurched his left side back, now turning the blade so it's ready for an impale.

But not an impale, as there was a secondary factor he would deliver, once the tip of the blade comes into contact with the exposure of water he left on Trei.

1392Trei_Shouri

The water rushes in, and Trei shifts his body slightly, holding his breath and gathering another burst of energy; how does he shift, you ask? By turning his body sideways, "Shield" first, and lowering himself directly into the oncoming torrent, he turns the "shield into a sail that yanks him forward thrusting him with blinding speed towards his foe, his left arm giving birth to a two and a half foot long blade of blood that the whisps immediately begin to circle around, bathing it in iridescent light. As he hurtles through the air, he holds this blade in a stabbing position behind him, about halfway down the blade's length...

The plan: Ram into Snow shield first, without actually touching the man. Then: stabby stabby. At least, that's what it looks like...

1393Nightsnow

(( Hmm...I'll need to find another method to drown you then. domokun ))

Very well then. Since both are now fighting at optimal strengths and now losing energy as much as they're spending, Snow decides to deliver a last-ditch attempt to bring Trei's damned blood down with a Hiken (Secret) Technique;

It was initially an incomplete move, and Snow wasn't planning to use it because of not knowing the side effects or the outcome if he delivers it. A risky move to take, and especially with his remaining defense and offensive capabilities on his left side, he decides to risk it to end Trei once and for all.

A blue, silverish light began to bathe around the hilt of Snow's blade, rising and circling the droplets of water clinging onto the metallic surface with a low hum. The spectators who may be watching the show would feel a slow audible thump within their bodies as the blade began to resonate with the water, sending ripples of infrasound and soft melodic tunes into the air, vibrating like an orchestra playing its last finale piece before the Grand Concerto.

"Speak not my life."

Some of the waters coating Trei's body began to seep into the skin pores, where the muscles and the blood vessels resides.

"For life is ye, ex Inferius mortae."

And with it, Snow stabbed right towards Trei's position, the water in front of the two foes bursting apart by the immediate solidifying of the liquid itself. Using the water as the catalyst, it was a chain reaction that caused the exposed water to contract and transmit the sudden freeze to the fluids in front. With the bubble of water still held around Trei's face, the exposed skin - eye pore, mouth, nose, ears - those that were exposed to water would be immediately solidified - and able to be shattered by the merest touch of breadth itself.

It wouldn't stop Trei from ramming right into Snow, but he's well determined to halt Trei's advance, even if Snow himself may be seriously injured in the process.

1394Trei_Shouri

Trei grins as they go to collide, and just before they touch, his arm arcs around, hurling he blood-blade from point blank range and aiming it for his oncoming opponent's throat.

If it connects, even if Trei dies, Snow will be headless, because this blade has been surrounded by the same explosive energy of Trei's original "grenades." The only difference? With this little space between them, and a longer projectile, Snow's gonna be hella hard-pressed to dodge the oncoming attack. Even as the waters seep in, and Trei enters the range of Snow's "hiken" attack, the young elemental throws his every effort into offense, into taking this fucker down here, now, and for good.. ..

1395Nightsnow

There might be no way to dodge the pincer slash at all. Hell, Snow might even die once more and find no sympathy of the healers to heal someone who is, perhaps, dead already in the beginning.

With the stab, Snow released his blade from his grip, letting it travel and carry the doomed fate of Trei along with its trajectory. His left arm arched right into the air following the release as Snow used the shift to twist his torso rightwards, forcing his position to change...

And causing his left elbow to be in line against the oncoming blood blade. Exquisite pain of agony bursted from Snow's nerve sense as he felt the blade tore through his elbow and into his bones, tearing all the senses apart. But fighting against the mere attempt of keeping himself conscious, he shoved his elbow forward, forcing himself to experience the pain even higher --

But indirectly diverting the blade away from his fatal point, and causing it to pass - and exit the elbow while missing the throat just by an extra few centimeters or so.

Something plopped to the ground.

His left arm, completely severed and the wound gaping wide open, too seriously injured to heal on the whim.

His body sagged, his capability to attack and defend now gone as he lost his only remaining ability to fight back. There's his legs, of course, but in this condition? Impossible for a mortal.

And with such blood loss and his injuries, it's only a matter of minutes before he too falls, dying under the last breath he can take...if possible.

1396Typhoon Omi

Sun.

It's rays shone across the arena grounds, no roaring crowd screaming in the stands. No betting hopefuls in the sides, waiting to make their fortunes. No competitors laying in the under works, ready to take their spot in the magnificent glory and risk their lives for a purpose truly unique to each individual; silence was what the warm, practically glowing sands gave off.

"Damn.. this is almost depressing." A familiar voice mused, hopping over the lowest point of the arena's spectator area before sliding along the hot soil below, gazing forward once more at it all; trying to recollect what it was like to be a combatant in a place like this. "Empty, empty, damned empty. If it wasn't for the championships, this place'd be fitting for the ghosts.."

Making these statements, was none other than previous Gaia Tenkaichi Budoukai participant "Omi Barsait", defeated in Round IV of the [Barton Branch] after it was decreed he had done less favorably than his opponent, Mooo, via judge panel. Admittedly, he left the grounds somewhat bitter, but all in all, with good spirits. Yet, to return here and glance around.. it was nostalgia, put in simple terms.

All of his attire was the same as that which he wore in his final, official bout; save the dark cloth had been attended to and sewn properly, no longer ragged from the tournament's abuse to it all. His dark hair, slightly longer yet still retaining that trademark characteristic almost to a fault of being wild and strewn about all over. Though, a bit of hair at his chin could be spotted .. Toothy grin flashing, a 'fang' glistening; his body finally came to a full recovery from the tournament's many rigors a week and a half prior to the mercenary's trip back into the pits of this combat ring. It was by coincidence his path took him back to the arena grounds, much less . . the fact that it seemed, yet another bout was going to commence. It would seem, even with his time in the mashing of combat the tournament was, one more match at the least was in store.

Boots dug into the sand below, hands lazily at their respective sides; his eyes, amber brown still shining brightly, glancing here & there for a sign of what was expected. "Alright. I've exerted myself endlessly in seclusion to refine myself, yet.. Really, I haven't gotten into a good scrap in a damned good while. Feel kinda bad about being so rusty, actually." More idle musing to himself; Barsait was merely passing the time, as the hot sun beat down overhead. Soon, he would likely have less time for such a relaxed deposition - though, the lack of time would unlikely stop him from carrying on all the same, either..

1397Nightsnow

Wonderful day. Just a wonderfully good day. The blistering heat of the hot weather beating down on the ground about, making each and any water-craving mammals thirsty and roasted on the spot...

It's a wonderful day indeed. Yeah. Right.

Had it not been for his peculiar usage of water, the bloody dry heat today is more than enough to knock the bonkers off of his socks...proved, if he does wear any. And walking in to this unfortunate damned arena was none other than Snow, losing almost all of his powers and only just recently regaining some after a long hard struggle to recover it. At best, the demon lurking in Snow is long sought to be dead - but along with it, much of the freedom of summoning his most favored elements, water. Had it not been for his previous opponent - a freakin demi-Angel that cursed his demon to hell...

Ah well.

If the heat doesn't get to him, the battle will soon enough.

"Bloody hell..." He groaned as he walked in, the cloak fully covering his face in an effort to shade himself under the shadow. Peering through with that same rugged clothing of his - some scraps here and there, a few bullet holes and tears along the bottom rim of the cloak - his bracers moved mischeviously around his arms, slackening and looking weary without much strength left.

He then noticed Omi, slacking off near the corner of the arena while he approached to a favorable distance between the two.

"Hey!" He hollered. "Haven't seen you since ages. How's it been after the competition?" He continued on, starting to unholster his weapons and checking its sharpness a bit.

A match in the old arena... Well, provided that he's still recovering, there's some new tricks he'd like to test out in today's battle. At least, the types which would put him on even grounds soon enough...

1398Typhoon Omi

Spotting Snow for the first time in ages, Omi lazily rose his right arm in a sort of wave, bellowing out: "Yo. After the competition, you say? Nn.. I'll admit," Pausing just long enough to clear his throat awkwardly, the dark-clad mercenary yet again started up in a chipper tone of voice, "I left that last match feeling damned bitter. Not at my opponent, but at myself; damned good scrap, hadn't had one like it in quite some time. I've been pretty good, actually."

Posture correcting itself, the swordsman suddenly rose his right, gauntlet-endorned hand. The fingers tensed, before suddenly forming a fist with an audible sound of bone cracking; the trademark "O" on his handplates catching the sun rays and glowing a soft auburn. "But! Same question to you before we get this rolling, man; how'd you make out in the competition, I didn't get a chance to see you after my last bout in Barton! You in the championships, or did you get knocked out?"

Suddenly grinning at the heat, it was clear: Omi enjoyed how warm it was outside. This had nothing to do with his innate.. abilities. Rather, he merely loved the rush extreme weather entailed, even as beads of sweat began to form at different points of the 17 year-old man's body. "Nah, doesn't matter! We'll put that crap to shame today anyway, for sure. I hope you're not too rusty, I've got.." A soft groan escaped his lips, as he began leaning back and fourth for a few simple stretches. "..Well, just a little trick I've been working the kinks out on I'm real eager to test out. You won't mind being a ginny pig for me now, will ya?"

Languardian metal composed that likewise trademark of a chain mesh Barsait wore so often. Many would find it agonizing, given the heat, to wear a full-body chain mesh; yet, again, Omi was a lover of the elements. And as the Barton round marking his leave of the Gaia Tenkaichi Budoukai showed, that armor held an amazing resilience to blunt force. It wasn't to where Barsait wouldn't feel a good bit of impact or anything; but it deafened the roar of a good punch, that much was clear.

Once again, his blade, even with impending battle imminent, was sheathed and laying in it's holster calmly. Yet, it didn't take much analysis to tell one thing.

Omi was almost horrifyingly eager to get this bout going.

1399Nightsnow

"....."

A dark look casted over his face when Omi questioned him about the competition. In a rather bizarre timing as well, the wind was blowing rather...chilly.

It took some time before Snow responded with a grudge.

"I was killed. Found myself fighting against an Angel, of all the opponents here - and got purified against my will. Lost all of my ability to wield magic and the elements itself - hell, I wasn't even able to summon a damn ice cube for months until some friendly duo helped me recover some of my lost powers...at a price."

A look of scowl crossed his face, the defeat still eating rather hard within his body. "Damn half immortals and impenetrable armor...just where the hell do these guys come from? For all I know, I'm the the insane who doesn't wear armor at all..."

"Gotta get me some money to buy armor next time..." He grumbled, pulling his grey hood back and taking on a serious approach to Omi's eagerness. He didn't have to answer Omi's question; for all Omi knows, the firm look in Snow's eyes has already given the answer.

"Well then."

He unsheathed his left blade, holding it with his left hand as the weapon was held parallel to the ground, sideways and defensively across his chest. "I think we can both figure out ways to use each other as guinea pigs, no?" He chuckled, the bracers worn on his hands clicking and whirring slowly to life.

"Now...Have at ye!"

1400Typhoon Omi

Even amidst that eager gaze Omi held, his eyes widened on cue at the word "killed." It wasn't quite the answer he had in mind. "Now, that sounds damned unpleasant. I guess I should count myself fortunate for just havin' a wounded pride, than." One soft chuckle followed those words. Shaking his head to take in the heat about him, the mercenary once again regained his composure; even in stillness, a kind of energy in the tension of his body signaling: Any moment, movement would begin.

As the words "Have at ye!" rung out, Omi suddenly clashed his 'fangs' together with an audible dull sound, his left shoulder and leg inching forward whilst the right side came back. Left arm crossed over his gut, eyes gazing out loftily above the shoulder-blade, the cloth of his own shirt just beneath eyesight. "Very well. Forgive me if this is unpolished, won't you?"

Right arm outstretched, fingertips much the same; the sight for a single red light flowing from one of his right index-fingertip's pores. It was around two inches in diameter, and took the shape of a snake, going as far as the 'head' itself to show it's fangs, as it were. Yet, as the spectral figure's "mouth" opened wide, something bizarre was in it's 'jaw'. It was a pulsating, green whisp of smoke.. no, more than smoke, though retaining that basic quality. Revolving in place like a sphere, it had a black core. If one didn't know better, one would say it was a ghastly eye.

So quick to continue, Barsait's right eye suddenly began taking on a strange metamorphosis. Red veins etched along the immediate skin about the right eye-socket, as the white sections of the swordsman's eye took on a pulsating, glowing-green hue; the pupils, even more so. Swirling rapidly like that of a miniature tempest.

"Well." Barsait merely muttered, sucking in air slowly to retain a sense of calm. "Armor will play more of a roll here than first glance . . shows, methinks." What did this bizarre show mean, as Omi began gritting his teeth harsher to keep the slight sensation of pain from becoming a nuisance? Quite simply, his right eye's vision was no longer that of what was immediately before the mercenary. The left eye, unaffected, merely gazed on as normal. Yet the right.. in a bizarre, hallucinatory-like miasma, saw from the serpent's perspective. In effect, Omi's right eye was now in full effect, remote viewing. The serpent, some three feet ahead and slightly to the right of Barsait, held part of his gaze. His vision split in two.

User Image

"Freeze, slash, chill and crush; but most of all, make no mistakes on your defense.. or I'll seek them out." Left hand already a formed fist and resting across his gut, the mercenary's single projected serpent was pulsating. The 'eye' merely analyzing Snow with an eerie piercing quality.

The battle was already well underway.

1401Nightsnow

"Like I said," Snow responded with a look of agony in his sarcastic eyes, "I need to save up on money to buy armor next time. At least to prolong my ability to endure hacks and stabs at my poor poor body." While Omi was preparing something quite....how should he say, odd...there was a bad feeling on why the snake's holding an eye in its mouth.

Methinks its some sort of ghastly trick to decieve him...but why an eye?

No eye? Another vision perspective? Third degree narrative like a narrator narrating a story? No, he's guessing on this ability Omi is using; but best to be careful.

Still holding the sword rather limply near his chest, variations of the same sword started to form in midair, carved from the moisture left even in this god-forsaken weather today. Some of it were dripping, and Snow found himself rather limited on the options to use right now as only two ice-copies of the katana materialized near his back, acting like wings and flexing along with his shoulder as if it was a natural thing to do. He could've summoned more, but... He can't waste the precious water...

So with it, the bracers shrieked in agony as air flowed about Snow, being pulled into the bracers and compacting the increasing pressure into a size no larger than a Shotgun shell. He'd been having headaches after headaches when his attacks can't crack the armor many opponents wear in battle. But today...

He'll try something a bit different.

"Seek them out if you can -- victory doesn't come from just defense!!"

The sides near his bracers tore open, revealing what seems to be a long bow -- Before the description can be fully described in detail, a concentrated shot of air blasted right out of the bracer, the hidden weapon revealing itself to be a crossbow - and unlike conventional firearms, there was only the sound of a small thud when the air pellet - large amounts of pressure being compacted to a tiny size - shot through the distance separating the two, its penetration capability exponentially increased due to the small area of damage.

Which meant that accuracy is a pain in the ass here, but if successful...it could pierce most conventional armor due to the focused shot. Which Snow is testing to see if Omi's armor can withstand it...

1402countgraves

A seven foot body flickered into existance hovering over the center sword emblem in the arena. His metal shoes slowly touching down. All nine of his tails flicking outward in a single gracefull motion.

"Been a while...this place hasn't changed..."

That usual grin as he dragged on his ciggarette. Only now. The figure had raven hair appose to his silver. Same old Ninig though. Spite the constant change of bodys that he had grown accustom to as of late.

"Now if only another tournament would start..."

Crouching down he clutched a handfull of sand, letting it dribble out back into the mass. His head tilted as he watched. Strangely, the ancient markings all over his body would shift every few seconds.

Moving barely noticeably, but moving none the less.

"In anycase....Its nice to be back...the tournament doesn't need to start for me to find a fight afterall..."

Plopping down right there, the man would sit cross legged. His tails curling around him as he waited. At least one person had to happen by. Right?

1403Sparn Gerudo

Sparn was walking towards the arena rather simply from some distance.

"La di da..."

1404Gigey

Walking into the arena from the opposite side of Sparn was Gigey Foxer III. The Yoshi in Human form would enter the arena. The one armed warrior would stand motionless, waiting for his opponent.

1405Sparn Gerudo

Sparn tripped as he got close to the arena, and cut his knee.

"OWIEEEEEEEEEEEEOWOWOWOWOW OWIE!"

Sparn rolled around on the ground crying for a minute or two.

1406Gigey

Gigey would raise an eyebrow, not knowing if he should help Sparn, or laugh at him. After a moment he would speak. "Hello there. I'm assuming you are my opponent?" While speaking, he would reach back with his left hand and draw a sword from a sheath strapped to his back. The sword would curve back and forth across the blade, giving the sword a serpent like quality. At the bottom of the hilt, what looked to be two metal serpent tongues curved back to the top of the hilt. Also, an aura of cold, dark energy seemed to radiate from the blade. These traits gave the sword its name, Serpentsword. Gigey would hold it in his left hand defensively, not feeling like making the first move.

1407Sparn Gerudo

Sparn managed to get up, still crying, and then ran at Gigey, flailing his arms in front of him randomly.

"PUT UP YOUR PROVERBIAL DUKES AND FIGHT!"

1408Gigey

Gigey would kick his foot up in the air, putting it right in front of Sparn’s head to stop him from getting close enough to get hit by one of his wild swings. He would keep his foot there until Sparn either stopped, or changed strategy.

1409Sparn Gerudo

As soon as Gig did so, Sparn's right fist would fly off at the speed of a bullet right at Gigey's face.

Soon after, out of the stub on the end of his arm, a sudden torrent of purple crystaline needles flew at Gigey's midsection.

1410Gigey

Acting fast, Gigey moved the foot from in front of Sparn’s face, to the left, knocking the fist aimed for his face away. Simultaneously, Gigey would use momentum from the kick to spin his whole body to the side, dodging the needles. Continuing to use that momentum to his advantage, Gigey would land on the tip of his toes, and then instantly hop into the air towards Sparn, aiming to land a swift kick at his neck with his right foot. Some of the dark energy from the Serpentsword would pour into Gigey at that moment, and the sudden burst of energy increased his speed to make the kick fast enough to break the sound barrier.

1411Sparn Gerudo

Sure enough, the kick connected. The result was sending Sparn's head flying clean off at high speeds. From the opening in his neck, several black ribbon-like tendrils quickly shot out, arcing at Gigey from several directions. His body then exploded.

The head landed in the stands around the arena, and sat there.

"I've fallen and I can't get up!"

1412Gigey

As soon as the ribbons were shot out, Gigey would swing his sword in the air at very quick speeds due to the dark energy that entwined both him and the Serpentsword. Two wind currents would be created simultaneously, and Gigey would gain control over them in order to manipulate them. The two wind currents would have two different objectives. One would fiercely blow all of the ribbons into the direction of the explosion. The other would send Gigey flying into the opposite direction of the explosion, in order to dodge it. He would land on his feet, and keep his eye on the ribbons at all times. He would then wait, not knowing any kind of way to go on the offensive at the moment.

Also, a voice would answer the head's call. "We're sending help immediately, Mr. Sparn." The voice said reassuringly.

1413Sparn Gerudo

Being hit by the explosion, the ribbons were scattered all over... And then came arcing back at equally high speeds, aimed to converge on a point a foot behind Gigey's mid-back.

A tiny set of legs came out of the bottom of Sparn's head, and he managed to inexplicably get to his feet. He then started to run back and forth on the spectator stand he was on, quacking.

1414Gigey

Gigey would quickly spin to face the ribbons. He had to think of a way to destroy them. He focused on the ground beneath the ribbons, and caused it to suddenly shoot up, engulfing the ribbons, and then returning back down to the ground, trapping the ribbons underground and hopefully stalling them momentarily. Now it was time to search for Sparn's head. Something was obviously controlling these ribbons, and knew that the head was the only reasonable explanation, since it was the only thing left.

Paramedics would crash through one of the arena walls around that time, an ambulance car stopping right beside Sparn’s head. Gigey would look over and have a “what the fuck” look on his face.

1415Sparn Gerudo

The ribbons shortly pierced their way through the ground, hardly slowed at all, though some of them quickened and widened their arcs so that they'd be approaching from higher up. They'd all still be set to converge on that same spot at the same time.

Sparn's head ran over to the ambulance, ran to the other side of it, and then kicked it. It was sent flying towards Gigey.

The legs grew suddenly to full size, and the rest of his body formed quickly, first with the torso, and then with his arms. Apparently, his clothes formed with them.

Sparn stood there triumphantly, in his fully restored body. He was striking a pose, most likely.

1416Gigey

Realizing the flaw in the ribbons, Gigey would now know how to dodge them easily. He would simply have to stay out of the way of where they were aiming for, which is where he was standing at the moment. He would hop into the direction of the ambulance, skillfully weaving his body in and out of the way of the ribbons converging. While still in midair, he would send energy into his right foot, which nailed a hard kick into the ambulance car coming head on, sending it right back into the direction of Sparn at high speeds.

Upon landing, Gigey would quickly release energy in the air in front of him, and convert that energy into a small orb of concealed fire. He sheathed his sword, and grabbed the orb with his only hand. He threw the orb directly foreword and it followed up on the car, heading at speeds of around two hundred miles per hour. Gigey would then focus on the wind coming off of the orb from its fast movements, and manipulated the wind to push the orb foreword at an even faster rate. Upon hitting something, either the car, Sparn, or the wall, the orb would shatter open and a torrent of fire would flow into a concentrated area.

1417Sparn Gerudo

The ribbons missed Gigey and converged on a point behind where he was, wrapping around into a small, spinning ball. Then, moments later, they broke off, arcing out at high speeds again, as they had done initially. Their new target point was a foot behind Gigey, on the opposite side of where the ribbons started from.

Sparn's right arm exploded violently in a massive burst of energy. Of course, nothing was near him, so it wouldn't hit anyone. Aside from horribly damaging the stands, the explosion sent Sparn flying to the side at several hundred miles per hour. He crashed into another section of the stands, sending splinters and debris flying everywhere.

However, he HAD avoided the ambulance and fire, so he raised his left arm into the air and gave a thumbs up. He was sort of in a tangled heap at the moment, though.

1418countgraves

Still in the arena, apparently a ghost. A single onlooker stood against the wall. His one single eye watching everything in front of him. Not that it was of interest.

He just continued smoking his ciggarette. Ashing off to the side of himself. every so often.

1419Typhoon Omi

"Magnificent wankers."

All of the stragglers, dead or alive, within the confines of the arena grounds were suddenly smote. This occurred via..

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BQkhBR1xvHA&feature=related

[A JOLT COUNTER!]

turnipgod: [Jolt Counter'd.]

Sparn Gerudo: [Jolt Counter'd.]

Gigey: [Jolt Counter'd.]

HEAAAAATTTT... END-O!

1420countgraves

Having never thrown a punch, Ninig captured the foolish mortals hand in his own. Expressing his dominance through two very large actions. The first of which, was crushing the mans hand, shattering his fingers into his own fist.

The second was a spontaneous burst of psychokinetic energy that was sent rippling through the mans skeliton upon contact and grip. The force equaled that of a U.S millitary exploration rocket slamming into a planet at well over the speed of light. This was with all rockets included for intensive purposes of mass and pressure per square inch.

The target in question literally exploded in a furious rain of gore and organs. Having no capacity what so ever to handle such a blow.

All because of a foolish assumption, after which Ninig would grin and continue standing in the arena. Waiting for a real challenge.

"Maybe I'll fight you James...if all these losers keep coming through..."

James the grunny continued napping. Indifferent to his masters teasing and constant banter. Curled up on the seven foot Zonei's shoulder.

1421countgraves

{Assuming you wearn't doing that Ooc...

Of course..if thats the case...

-ducks the blow and springs up with a knee to the agressors jaw.-

-hands never leaving pockets as he lands.-

wink }

1422Gigey

Sparn Gerudo Wrote:

> The ribbons missed Gigey and converged on a point behind where he was, wrapping around into a small, spinning ball. Then, moments later, they broke off, arcing out at high speeds again, as they had done initially. Their new target point was a foot behind Gigey, on the opposite side of where the ribbons started from. > > Sparn's right arm exploded violently in a massive burst of energy. Of course, nothing was near him, so it wouldn't hit anyone. Aside from horribly damaging the stands, the explosion sent Sparn flying to the side at several hundred miles per hour. He crashed into another section of the stands, sending splinters and debris flying everywhere. > > However, he HAD avoided the ambulance and fire, so he raised his left arm into the air and gave a thumbs up. He was sort of in a tangled heap at the moment, though.

Gigey would quickly hop a few feet to the side, manipulating wind in the air to fan him faster in an attempt to stay as far away as possible from the annoying ribbons. When he saw what Sparn had done, he decided to take the initiative and stop fooling around. Drawing his Serpentsword, Gigey ran in the direction of the stands where Sparn was, cutting any splinters and debris that got in his way from the crash.

When Gigey was a few feet away from Sparn, he would leap high into the air above Sparn and plenty of seats in the stands. He quickly swung his blade in an arc in Sparn’s direction when he was at about a seventy degree angle from him. A ripple of dark energy flowed off the blade and through the air, gaining speed and momentum as it approached Sparn at a quick rate. Gigey would then land back on the ground behind Sparn and a few rows of stands upwards. He would look closely at his opponent’s reaction, holding his blade in a defensive stance.

1423Sparn Gerudo

Right as Gigey started to swing his sword down, both of Sparn's legs exploded, with the explosion's radius at about ten meters. The remainder of Sparn's body was sent flying in a straight line right across the arena, smashing into the stands on the opposite side. He still had his left arm, torso, and head.

The ribbons met up again, and then arced towards Sparn's new location.

1424countgraves

In a sudden fit of rage. Ninig roared, throwing a straight downward punch. His body moving side ways as one foot came up. Black energy whirling and igniting with sudden force.

The blow send a slash of this energy crushing into the ground beneath him. Cratering a large hole as the man floated there.

Eye closed as he drifted backwards. Clearing the width of his little fit's radius. Lowering his feet down to the ground just outside the massive hole.

"Will no one fight me?..."

James the grunny had pretended to sleep through the tantrum. Licking the mans face at his question. As if mocking him.

"Go back to sleep..."

He mumbled it before pocketing his hands, continuing to stand there. Ready and wanting of combat.

1425Nightsnow

The man stood there. And avoiding any more details than that, he waited for a possible contendor to fight in this barren arena, once teeming full of fighters and combatants.

1426Sparn Gerudo

((Geeze. o-o Go figure, huh? I decide to have my fight with Gigey here because I figured it was fitting and abandoned by now, but right around the same time, other people happen to show up...))

1427countgraves

Nightsnow Wrote:

> The man stood there. > And avoiding any more details than that, he waited for a possible contendor to fight in this barren arena, once teeming full of fighters and combatants.

"Care to try your luck?..."

Spoken in a freindly tone as Ninig peeled his glove off. Smiling at this contendor who previously wasn't there.

1428Gigey

Sparn Gerudo Wrote:

> Right as Gigey started to swing his sword down, both of Sparn's legs exploded, with the explosion's radius at about ten meters. The remainder of Sparn's body was sent flying in a straight line right across the arena, smashing into the stands on the opposite side. He still had his left arm, torso, and head. > > The ribbons met up again, and then arced towards Sparn's new location.

As soon as the explosion started, Gigey would manipulate the dark energy from his blade to form a barrier between himself and the explosion in order to block it. When he landed, he would quickly spin around to face Sparn's new location: the other side of the stands. Gigey was starting to learn that keeping his distance would be best in this battle. For now, he would wait for Sparn to move while trying to find a way to counter attack.

1429Sparn Gerudo

The ribbons stabbed into Sparn's chest. They didn't come back out of his back, and vanished inside of him. Within seconds, Sparn's missing limbs grew back as solid black masses, and then suddenly regained their normal colors.

Sparn stood up and yawned, staring over at Gigey.

1430Gigey

Gigey stood perfectly still across from Sparn, and then after a moment, started to chuckle. "So, the whole fight so far has been a stalemate, eh? Well, something's gotta change soon." With that, Gigey started to focus on the light energy in the area surrounding him. After a moment, the entire arena would look slightly darker than before as Gigey drained the light from it. He would then preserve the pent-up energy inside, and wait another minute or so for Sparn to attack, before choosing to attack, himself.

1431Sparn Gerudo

Sparn blinked.

"Yeah. Stalemate. I'm gonna have to kick your ass soon, then."

Sparn's right fist started to glow purple, and would glow brighter over time.

"You lost an arm, huh? Let's take a leg off and make a match."